《Forgotten Romance: Take Me Back To You》


 Chapter -1 - PRELUDE

    "We must hand all the evidence to the chairwoman as soon as possible." A man in his thirties looked perplexed but he already made his resolve.


    "But what about the threat?" His wife nervously looked at her little daughter who just turned 8 and was soundly sleeping on a small bed. "What about our daughter?"


    "We''ll keep her safe by all means." He sat beside the woman. "We can''t just sit around doing nothing while someone is paying for a sin he didn''t commit. It''s hard I know, but we have to make the right decision."


    "Alright. If that''s the right thing to do. But do you really think the chairwoman will believe the evidences? It involves his only son and blood is thicker than water after all."


    "I know¡­ I have considered the fact that this evidence will ruin her son and some of the boards but I have known the chairwoman for a long time. Besides, she won''t let the company that she worked so hard collapse while she''s on the watch." The man took a gray coat on the wardrobe and fixed it around him.


    "You and the chairwoman worked for that company''s success." His wife reiterated.


    The man smiled and kissed the woman''s forehead. What did he do to merit such a beautiful, modest and supportive woman as his wife? He is definitely thankful.


    "I must go now before the meeting starts." He went to sit at the edge of the bed and peck a kiss on her little girl''s forehead.


    "I love you. You take care, okay?" the woman kissed him goodbye.


    The man drove the car to the hospital where the chairwoman was recuperating. Since he is a prominent figure in the company, the men guarding the room allowed his entry.


    "I''ve been waiting for you to visit me. I thought you have forgotten this old woman nah." the woman joked.


    "I''m sorry. I''ve been busy the past few days." He sat on the empty chair.


    "So how was it? did you find it?"


    "Yes." he handed her the sealed envelope.


    Then she took her phone out and dialed a number. She will never show a hint of mercy towards the culprits.


    Meanwhile, the woman rushed to her child''s room when she saw some men trying to break inside the house. She hid the child in the closet giving her a stern warning not to come out nor make a sound whatever happens.


    "Mom needs to shoot a scene here today so don''t make a sound unless the people are gone, okay?"


    "Ehm." She obediently nodded. Her mom is a great actress after all and she loves all her movies and shows.


    "Good." she smiled and kissed the child in the forehead. "I love you so much!" she uttered lovingly before leaving the room.


    After a few minutes, the little girl heard loud voices and the breaking of some stuffs downstairs. She has a sudden urge to come out but her mother''s earnest plea resounds from her mind.


    She also heard heavy footsteps coming up. They first went to her parent''s room then to her room flipping everything they see. Then she heard her mother saying something about a document and her not knowing it. Nosily, she pushed the cabinet''s door a little so she could sneak a peek on the scene when she suddenly met her mother''s gaze. She smiled but shook her head reminding the child about the warning.


    "Where is it?!" The man burst in anger and bang the vase on the floor. Then he pointed a gun on the woman who seemed unmoved at his threats. As usual, her mother''s brave personality is something she admires the most.


    "Whether you kill me now, it doesn''t change the fact that your doomed. I believe the chairwoman has the evidence as we speak." She scoffed. "It''s time to face your crimes now!"


    "You son of a bitch!" the little girl adjusted her position so she could see the face of the angry man. Eh, that guy, is he an actor now? a sudden feel of excitement flared inside her but she dared not speak a word just as her mother said.


    Bannnggggggggg! The woman fell on the floor instantly as blood started to gush out from her. The man seemed shocked at what he did so he left the house immediately.


    The woman was soaked in her own blood but she still managed to give a smile at the young girl.


    The little girl had been waiting for who knows how long, however, the woman lying on the floor isn''t moving at all. So she wormed her way out and sat before the lifeless woman.


    "Mom, the director and the other crew has already gone home¡­ wake up¡­." She whispered but the woman isn''t breathing at all.


    *************************************


    She woke up due to the screeching of the tires.


    She doesn''t know but they seemed to be on the run. Her father driving the car crazily fast made her heart beat unusually fast. Why is the man sweating profusely and why are they being chase by some unknown men in black cars?


    Bannnngggggggg!!


    Once again, she heard a familiar sound that hit the car. A sound she''s been wanting to forget for so many years. When she looked at her father, he''s bleeding but still driving.


    "Papa¡­. Y-your bleeding¡­" the girl mumbled terrified.


    "Sweetheart, hold tight!" it was the last word she heard before the car came tumbling round.


    She was semi-conscious when she heard another shot and blood spilled all over her. She weakly gaze at the shadow of a man who just shot her father before it vanished somewhere.


    "Pa¡­..pa¡­." she teared up before she totally passed out. "Pa¡­"

 Chapter -2 - AUTHOR’S NOTE

    Buenos Dias Fellaz!


    Hello Everyone!


    Magandang Araw po sa Lahat!


    Naimbag nga Aldaw yu Kakabsat!


    Matagu-tagu taun namin!


    Beloved Readers,


    Hello everyone. If you are reading this, then I guess you have added this story in your library. Let me say thank you for giving it a try. ^_^.


    Please support this book as well by voting a few of your powerstone daily. Hope it will win the writing contest with your support.


    Anyhow, before you start reading, I would like to apologize for any errors you may see. I am not that good in English but I''ll make sure it''ll be readable at least. He-he. Also, you can try reading the first and second book. I have already completed the first story, "The Great Ceo''s Wife is a Gangster." The second book is entitled, "THE LOST HEIR: Battle of Royalties," it''s not yet completed but I am releasing one chapter a day. I do hope you try them out. Thank you.


    To anyone who wants a strong FL, I recommend our beloved Jade in this story. Her character is a developing one. I must say she has a strong personality who doesn''t give a damn shit over her enemies. I think you will love her. Don''t worry, this is not a total Cinderella story where she will be mistreated. Our lady FL is a fighter. ^_^


    I personally, doesn''t like reading pitiful FL''s too. he-he.


    As for our ML, he may be the typical cold CEO at first but you''ll find some funny changes in his personality as the story progresses.


    I really do hope you''ll give this book a chance and please do leave your comments and suggestions on our comment box on each chapter. ????


    If anyone have discord account here and if you want to message me then please add me up.


    Discord: Ethereal_Light37


    #2800


    discord.gg/72YWexr


    Enjoy Reading everyone!


    From your frustrated Authornim,


    Ethereal_Light37

 Chapter 3 - CHAPTER 3: MARRIAGE CONTRACT

    The 5th day of September marked the end of Jade Arria''s single life. Now she''s married to the lone heir of Enchanteur Chemicals¡ªMarcus Yoseph Hanes. She may be an orphan but she is a kind, sweet girl who possess one of a kind beauty. However, people couldn''t see the wisdom and intelligence she possesses because of her meekness. That must be the reason why the chairwoman likes her a lot.


    She took her time scrubbing her body and choosing a sweet aroma of perfume. She must present herself properly before her husband. It''s the first night of their honeymoon after all.


    After the shower, she wore the revealing dress that Jasmine chose to mark the end of her v?r??n life. It was a see-through black spaghetti dress that divulges not just her perky br??st but also her soft, slender legs. She took the light pink lip tint and brush her plump lips a little to give a glint of life on her fair facial skin.


    She smiled after seeing her overall self in front of the human-sized mirror in their room. She''s pretty enough to be rejected tonight! She giggled at the thought of touching the man''s ?h?st. Hope it''s not a sin to imagine such things towards the man. They''re married anyway. She reasoned.


    It''s still early, she mumbled when she glances at her wristwatch. So she took the robe and covered herself with it for the meantime before she catches cold because of the icy temperature in the room.


    Jade Arria Hanes¡­ She muttered beneath her breath while lying on the bed that they will be sharing later on. Jade Arria Hanes¡­ she giggles at the thought of having the same surname as him, her ultimate love.


    She''s been secretly loving the man since the first time she saw him at the orphanage. She''s not sure why Marcus of all, since there''s a lot of handsome men courting her during her college days. He seemingly possesses an undeniable charm and there is something in him that caught her attention. She just can''t figure what that is.


    Since then, her feelings towards the man kept growing despites the fact that they''re not talking to each other the past few years.


    She was giggling and tossing on the bed when the door to the room suddenly opened. She stood up immediately only to find a seemingly drunk Marcus.


    "M-marcus?" She uttered his name weirdly since she doesn''t know how to address the man. Oh how she loves to call him names such as honey, love, sweetie and what not, but it''s awkward for now.


    He passed through her and headed directly to the shower room. He didn''t even look at her. She was a bit hurt. Why must he drink alone? Then Jade''s eyes landed on the wine waiting at the small table on the side.


    After a few minutes, Marcus came out looking fresh from the shower room. He looks so s?xy even having only the white towel covering his lower extremities. Seeing how the water drip from his wet hair down to his toned b?r? ?h?st made Jade gulped unknowingly.


    He''s sizzling hot! Her eyes were totally glued on the man''s body as she marvels on the perfect figure in front of her.


    "Loving the view?" The man sneered when he noticed the woman almost drooling over him.


    "A-ah? Uh¡­W-what?" Her faced reddened in embarrassment since she was caught off guard. If she can only bury herself on the ground for the meantime, then she must have done it.


    "Ayeshhh!" she immediately spins around and hit her head and scolded herself within. "Jade, behave!"


    She heard the man hissed after. Dang it! Did she just embarrass herself in front of the man she loved? Ugh!


    She''s been fighting the urge to glance at the man so she thought of any topic she could say.


    "Uhm, you know, I''ve been thinking----'''' Jade was about to say something but she halted when Marcus suddenly hand her an envelope. "W-what is this?"


    He motioned the woman to open it. "M-marriage contract?!" she exclaimed surprisingly.


    "Yes. As you can see, it''s a marriage agreement." he nonchalantly replied. He picked the bottle of wine on the table and pour it on a clear glass and sipped it.


    A what? a contract? she couldn''t believe her ears. Why is he giving her a contract now?


    "Miss Arria, I believe this marriage is both against our will so I need you to sign that."


    "W-wait¡­ Y-you mean¡­." she staggered a little.


    "I want us to divorce after 6 months. I hope you understand what I mean. Read all the conditions before signing it. Then hand it to me as soon as you''re done. If you have any question just let me know." He immediately left the room, leaving the speechless woman behind.


    She was shaking but still able to read what''s on the contract. A marriage that''ll only last for six months, same room but separate beds. The contract also states her monthly allowance for six months and the alimony she''ll be getting after the divorce. Well, the amount is big and she can live a good life with it. But still, she''s unhappy.


    She wants him.


    She''s not even allowed to meddle on his affairs, personal and business affairs. That only mean that whatever Marcus does, whoever he wants to date, she''s out of it. Vice versa.


    He is so cruel! Jade wanted to cry but she held it in. What does she expect? Marrying a man whom she never had the chance to personally know is not easy to deal with after all. She knew something is not right when she received a sudden wedding proposal from the man, but she never had the chance to ask him about it.


    Six months? She is in deep thought. Then she has six months to make their relationship work. It''s not being ambitious but she wants to try and fight for her marriage. She''ll try to win his heart at all cost.


    Yes, that''s what she will do. Make every effort to make the man fall in love with her. If it fails, then it''s alright, at least she tried.


    She released a heavy and dejected sigh. Unlike him, she agreed to marry the man because she sincerely loves him. That should be enough reason to fight for what she thinks is right.


    "Jade, you have exactly six months to save your marriage." She calmed herself for a while then read the content of the agreement once again. After making sure that she understood all the conditions, she took the pen that was on the table and signed it. "You can do it, self!"

 Chapter 4 - CHAPTER 4: WHERE ARE YOU?

    Just as she expected!


    Jade woke up early in the morning but she didn''t find the man whom she just married beside her. Their supposed first night didn''t go well since Marcus hand her a copy of their marriage agreement which she willingly signed.


    "Where are you?" She mumbled. "You should have told me last night or call me or sent a message at least! Don''t I have the right to know how you are doing? What if something bad happened to you or worst¡­. Omo!" Jade covered her mouth at the thought that had cross her mind. "No, nothing bad should happen to him. He''s an intimidating guy after all." she comforted herself.


    It''s 6:15am when she glanced at her wristwatch. Then she went to the shower room and took a quick bath then back to the kitchen to make a cup of coffee. "Ah, brewed coffee. You smell delicious. Thank you for accompanying me this morning." she giggled.


    She loves coffee but not the instant ones. She prefers brewed with a touch of milk on it. Not too sweet but not too bitter. She prefers the taste of a bittersweet coffee in her tongue.


    "Ahhhh¡­." She licked her upper tongue with a smile. "The morning sunrise is too beautiful to behold." She thought as she made herself comfortable on the couch facing the transparent window in a corner. She could also see the beach shore from her location. So beautiful!


    This is the reason why she''s been wanting to go on a holiday¡­ to renew her tired mind and rejuvenate her wilting youth. The scenery, the brewed coffee, the clear sky, the silence¡­ it''s everything she''s been wishing for. But wait, something is missing¡­.


    Ahhhh! She smirked as she stood up immediately and went to where her things are. There! she took her iPad and headset then went back to the couch. She needs to hear a few of her favorite song. She''s not a fan of OPM so she has little recordings of it. Most of her downloaded tracks where country songs.


    She''s kinda weird, she knew it but there is something in that genre that touched her heart. She seemed to have an unusual feeling whenever she listens to it. Seems like someone she treasures so much loves that genre but she can''t remember who that person is.


    But her heart melts specially with Dixie chicks'' particular song "You were mine." A vague shadow of two people dancing sweetly and she could feel her heart responding with it as well. It''s kinda blurry so she doesn''t know if it was her imagination or what.


    She got lost on her thoughts once again. But anyway, she took the headphones and placed it on her ears then played the songs she''s been wanting to hear. Then a curve started to form from her lip as she closed her eyes and feel the lyrics.


    She''s been humming along with the songs with a smile on her face.


    Little did she know that Marcus came in and saw how she''s been humming then singing some lines of the song. The man didn''t even notice how long he''s been watching the silly woman while his brow creased.


    "What is she singing? I never heard that song before." he thought to himself while listening to the woman''s voice. She''s clearly not a singer but her voice isn''t terrible as well. Just normal.


    He could feel the woman''s heart in the songs and it made him sneer. This woman isn''t bad at all. he thought before heading to the room. He took a shower and wore a casual outfit. He was too drunk last night that he fell asleep at someone else''s room. Though the owner isn''t a stranger to him.


    The fact that he''s married a total stranger didn''t sink in his mind yet.


    It''s 7:30am, she must be waiting for him now so he better hurry. That woman hates waiting after all. So Marcus opened the door and was about to step out but he halted when the woman in the room screamed surprisingly.


    "Dang it! you scared me!" the woman yelped. She was indeed surprised. "I didn''t know you were here. since when did you come?" she asked.


    "Just now." he nonchalantly replied while fixing his disheveled hair. His not used of combing his wet hair after shower, he only glides his finger on it.


    He looks freshly cute and Jade cutely grinned. Marcus saw how the woman grinned cutely so he raised his brow as if asking ''is something wrong?''


    "Are you going somewhere? How about breakfast together?" the woman suggested.


    "I have an appointment with someone today. Just enjoy yourself."


    "Alone?" she pouted. Enjoy herself alone? well, that''s something for a husband to say, huh.


    "Any problem with it?"


    "No¡­ No¡­ I''ll enjoy myself so you enjoy your day as well." she faked a smile. The man was about to exit the room when Jade stopped him again.


    "Are you free during lunch?"


    "No."


    "''How about dinner?"


    "No. I''m not free the whole day and even the days to come. So if I were you, find something you want to do for the whole week. Don''t bore yourself inside the four corners of this room." his tone hints a bit of annoyance then he left.


    "Tsk! What was that all about? Still working during our honeymoon days? Huh! I can''t believe him!" she snorted as she stomped her feet going back to their room. She''ll have to dress up and find a good restaurant to have a good meal for breakfast since her husband doesn''t want to join her.


    "I''ll definitely enjoy my day! Ahy!"


    *************************************


    Meanwhile, back in the city, a man in his fifties was sitting at his office. He might be working on some of his company''s documents but his mind couldn''t stop thinking about something. He then paused for a while, stood up and went to the table and picked a picture frame of him on his younger years. On that picture, he was smiling while tapping the left shoulder of a man--- the man who saved his life and became a friend of him.


    Too bad, he died because of him. He risked his life for a man who doesn''t deserved to be saved.


    Reminiscing the past, the middle aged man teared up. "I''m sorry my friend, I''m truly sorry. It would be your death anniversary in a few months but I haven''t found your daughter yet. I don''t even know if she''s alive or what has become of her this past few years. I tried looking for her everywhere but I have never found her." he sobs.


    He wiped his misty eyes when the door to his office opened and a young man in his twenties came in.


    "Grandpa¡­?"


    "Zion." He turned around to greet his grandson. "How was the search?"


    "No information yet, I''m sorry grandpa. But I started to search each hospital in the city for any record of Arriana Saphira Hawkins. though It''ll take some time since it has been 10 years."


    "It''s okay. But if you can find her before the 10th of October then it''ll be better."


    "I''ll try, grandpa."


    Zion left the room while the old man glanced at the old picture once again.


    "Vista, I''ll definitely find your daughter so I hope your resting in peace." He mumbled.


    Arriana, where are you?

 Chapter 5 - CHAPTER 5: SHE LOOKS FAMILIAR

    She''s glowing!


    Marcus saw the woman waved her hand smilingly at him when he entered the restaurant. Good thing he was on time or else, the smile that he is seeing right now will surely turn into a scowl. She''s impatient and hard to pacify.


    "Hey handsome." She chuckled. "Looking good huh."


    "As always." The man sat on the chair opposite her.


    "How''s your hangover? Last night you were so drunk that you can''t walk back to your room." she taunted the man by reminding her about his drunkenness last night. "I bet your new wife had been worried about you." she suddenly pouted.


    "Tsk. look at you, bringing up a topic about her then scowling after. Are you for real?" The man sneered.


    "Can you blame me? She''s your wife now."


    "Only in papers." He cleared. "I already told you last night, right? this marriage is only good for six months."


    "Still, your married. What if she gets pregnant during those months?"


    Marcus raised his brow mockingly. She''s worrying for nothing!


    "I told you we have an agreement. Don''t you trust me?"


    "I trust you but not that woman! besides, who can resist your charm aside from me?" she made a face.


    "Your worrying for nothing, babe. I have told you last night that this marriage is only good for six months. No s?x. No babies. No intimate relationship. No personal connection and no extension. I am yours and yours alone, okay? so don''t worry about us too much. Besides, days passes by quickly and I''ll guarantee you, you won''t even feel it."


    The woman looked at the man in front of her and she could feel the sincerity in his voice. yeah, he was right. why is she worrying over trivial matters when in fact they''ve been in a relationship for almost seven years? That should be enough foundation for them. Besides, she''s Rachelle Henry, the most famous model celebrity in the country. No one can surpass her beauty and charm after all!


    "Well, since you said so then I shall trust you then." She smiled. After a few minutes, the food she ordered come and they started digging in.


    Meanwhile, Jade had been looking for a restaurant and she spotted one facing the beach. She smiled as she paves her way just as how the google map directs her. She''s been craving for some clams and since the restaurant is near the beach then they surely have some seafood dishes.


    Breakfast by the bay! She excitedly chooses a table where she can watch the people on the shore. As soon as she situated herself, a young pretty lady came to hand her the menu. She went over it and point some of the seafood dishes she''s been wanting to eat. She also asked the restaurant''s main dish so she could try it out.


    "Would you be okay to wait for fifteen minutes?" the lady sweetly asked.


    "Sure." Jade smiled as she handed the menu back.


    The waiter left and gave the piece of paper to the counter. Good thing Jade brought her iPad and headset and a book she could read while waiting for the food to be served.


    Ah, the breeze of the wind that brings the ocean''s fresh whiff is so refreshing! She inhaled then exhaled after. Then her eyes landed on the shore. The waves were seemingly tempting her.


    "Just so you wait, I''ll dive into you later." She muttered. She was looking around when her eyes caught a fancy restaurant nearby. She could have had her breakfast in there but she chooses to have the simple and open restaurant near the shore.


    She was about to look away when she got a glimpse of someone familiar. Marcus? She looked again. He is having a breakfast with someone--- a woman in particular.


    Wait, a woman?! she held her breath. "No, that''s okay Jade. Just as he had said earlier, it''s a business appointment." She shoves positivity in her mind. She took her eyes off them since the man''s smile is distracting her. Looks like they''re having fun together since she could see the woman chortling as they speak.


    Her heart suddenly felt an odd emotion¡­. A needle seemed to have penetrate her heart since it''s prickling a part of her.


    "Your order''s here, miss." The waiter came and placed the dishes before her. Looking at the delicious food on the table, she drooled within. Yummy! Her mind screamed.


    "Do you need anything else?" the waiter asked.


    "No. I''m good, thank you." she smiled before the young lady left.


    Her eyes were sparkling with joy. The hint of pain she felt a while ago was replaced with glittering gladness.


    Clams, shrimps and grilled squid with spices on it. Dang it! she will definitely enjoy it. She placed the spoon and fork on the side and used her hand instead. She was eating happily and heartily when her phone suddenly rings. Jazmine, her only best friend is video calling her.


    "Hey!" she greeted the woman with a smile while munching some clams.


    "What is that?" the woman on the other line asked when she saw her messy mouth.


    "Clams, Shrimps and squid for breakfast?" she chuckled.


    "Dang it! I hate you!" she pouted. She loves seafood as well. if there is something they have in common, it would be their love for seafood. "You better treat me when you come back!"


    "Of course." Jade giggled.


    "So how''s your first night? did it go well?"


    "A-ha¡­?" She lied.


    "Tell me all about it!" Jaz was so excited but Jade cough since she chocked. "Come on, do not be ashamed." She teased.


    "Let''s talk about it later. Bye!" she immediately pressed the end call. Jaz, however, was calling her again but Jade kept refusing it and shoot her a message saying she won''t be picking up any of her calls for the whole duration of her honeymoon phase. She still has 9 more days to go before she goes back to work.


    "First night my ?ss!" she twitched her lip in annoyance before she continues peeling the shrimp she was holding.


    Unknown to her, a man had been watching her from a far. He was watching her with awe as she heartily munches the food before her.


    "Hey, are you okay?" Rachelle shook the man''s arm lightly since his eyes had been at the open restaurant since the time they sat on the balcony as they watch the ocean waves.


    They were talking about what they''re going to do next when Marcus stopped responding.


    "Hey. Are you still with me?" the woman pouted in annoyance.


    "O-of course." He immediately glances at the woman beside him.


    "Is there''s something wrong? Am I bothering you now?"


    "No! of course No. I am just captivated¡­ I mean, I was just amazed how someone could enjoy such a meal despites being alone." Rachelle looked at the direction his been looking at earlier and saw a woman eating with her hands. Though alone, but the sparkle in her eyes while eating is indeed captivating.


    "Maybe the food was extremely good." She smiled too. "Want to try some seafood later at lunch?" she proposed.


    "Sure. I suddenly had the urge to try it too." then once again, he looked at the woman''s direction.


    He unknowingly fell into trance. Why does he have a sudden gut feeling that the woman is someone he knew for a long time? But no matter how he wrecks his brain, he doesn''t have any memory of her.


    Yet she looks extremely familiar!

 Chapter 6 - CHAPTER 6: STALKER

    Ah! The view is so beautiful!


    The woman gawked at the sea shore''s scenery at the restaurant''s balcony.


    After their breakfast, Rachelle pulled the man at the restaurant''s veranda. It was said that it was one of the best place to relax since one can see the beauty of the Island. It is also one of the place to watch the sunset and sunrise so it was usually fully occupied in the afternoon.


    "So what are we going to do this day?" Rachelle asked as soon as she sat on the couch facing the seashore.


    "Do you want to do anything in particular?"


    "Hmmm¡­ walk on the seashore, stroll around the island, buy some artifacts, sunbathing, Island hopping and what not?" She uttered.


    "Come on, don''t kid around¡­ you hate doing those!"


    The woman chuckled. She was actually joking since she doesn''t have anything in mind except shopping.


    "Wanna go on shopping?" the man suggested.


    "I wish. But I don''t think there''s a mall in this island." she scoffed.


    "Why don''t you try visiting the souvenir shop?"


    "Too much crowd and I hate signing autographs."


    "Let''s go there after lunch. I heard it doesn''t have much people since the visitors are busy on their Island hopping tour."


    "Hmm, okay. let''s do that." She leaned on his arms.


    Marcus smiled at her quick actions. Having a break from his work isn''t a bad idea at all especially when you are with the person you love, he thought when his eyes suddenly landed on a familiar figure in an open restaurant nearby.


    Wait, is that her? he looked intently and was able to confirm the woman he just married the other day. She''s alone and was oblivious of her surroundings. Can''t she notice that the people on the other tables were all looking at her most of the times?


    She was eating some dishes, probably seafood''s using her hands. Doesn''t she know how to use spoon and fork? Marcus sneered but his attention was fully on her, watching her as she eats the peeled shrimps and clams.


    He was seemingly captivated on how the woman can enjoy the food even when she''s alone. No sadness, no worries about her surroundings¡­ she''s just enjoying herself. He unknowingly smiled and it was not hidden to Rachelle. Looks like she''s been talking about something yet he didn''t hear her because his eyes were on the woman in a distant.


    Rachelle was annoyed but they were able to settle it. It was just a small matter anyway. He can''t possibly anger the woman since she will be going back to the city tomorrow.


    "Do you really have to go back tomorrow?" the man asked.


    "I have to. I have a schedule shoot early morning and I can''t possibly miss that big project."''


    Marcus heaved a disappointed sigh but Rachelle cupped his cheeks after. "If your disappointed that much then why don''t you just come with me?"


    "You know I can''t." he stood up and went to stand on the side. He saw the woman finished eating. A young lady waitress was standing in front of her holding a piece of paper. Guess it was her bill.


    She was anxiously rummaging her sling bag for a few minutes now. Did she forget her wallet? Marcus creased his brow and smirked after. How cute to watch the woman kowtowed repeatedly to apologized and left her bag along with her cellphone in the counter then swiftly run towards the hotel which is in a distance.


    He smirked while watching the woman rushes back to the hotel. What an interesting woman. he thought.


    "Then you can just enjoy your break before coming back to the city. you should take this chance to relax since you''ll be busy as the new CEO from now on." Rachelle beamed meaningfully when she stood beside the man.


    Marcus faced the woman and looked at her for a few seconds. "Do you want to have a quick stroll on the seashore?"


    *********


    Since when was the last time she exercised again? It was a long time and she can feel her body weakened a little.


    The elevator! She tried to catch the lift so she cried out. "Please, wait up!" she wasn''t sure if the man who just entered heard her screaming but seeing how the elevator door opened, she run towards it.


    "I''m sorry and thank you!" she yelps still trying to catch her breath.


    "It''s okay." the man smiled and his cute dimple showed up.


    Whoa! He''s a cutie¡­ and a hottie! Jade silently muttered inside her.


    "What floor, miss?" She heard the man asked politely.


    "16th floor please."


    "Oh, the presidential suites!" he exclaimed in awe. "Do you personally know the owner of this hotel?"


    "Presidential suite? Is it?" she didn''t have an idea actually.


    The man chuckled when he noticed her innocence. She''s cute, he said within himself.


    "Well, we are heading on the same floor."


    "Oh, I see. are you someone whose close to the owner?" she threw the same question.


    "Uhm, you can say that." he uttered. "I''m on my way to see someone who was close the owner."


    "Then you know the owner!"


    "Ah¡­ yeah, we can put it that way. I know the owner but were not close."


    "Oh¡­" she gave a ''now I know'' look. "I see." She chuckled.


    "I''m Doctor Zion, by the way." He introduced himself.


    "Jade." She smiled politely. She usually doesn''t provide her name to any stranger but she gave an exemption to this man. Not that he''s handsome and all but¡­. Anyway, hehe.


    "It''s nice to meet you Miss Jade. Hope to see you again." he smiled.


    It didn''t take Jade a minute to get her wallet and rushes back to the restaurant where she left her things. her face reddened in embarrassment earlier when she couldn''t find her wallet in her bag so she swallowed her pride and left her stuffs at the counter in hopes that they won''t report her to the authorities. That would be more embarrassing!


    "I''m sorry I took some time. how much was my bill again?" she rushed to the counter and was about to open her wallet when the counter smiled and wave his hands to refuse the woman.


    "You don''t have to pay anything, miss. Here''s your things." the man was smiling mischievously at her.


    "W-what do you mean?" she was confuse. "I can''t just leave without paying for what I ate so please take th----"


    "It''s all been paid, miss. Your all set."


    "You mean someone paid for my meal today?"


    "Aha¡­And his handsome too. Maybe he was your suitor." The man chuckled but Jade isn''t.


    Someone paid for her meal? But who? She can''t think of anyone so she looked around but did not found anyone familiar.


    It couldn''t be that man either. So who? She suddenly shivers at the thought of someone might be watching her every move. Could it be a stalker? Possible! She''s a beauty after all!

 Chapter 7 - CHAPTER 7: LOVE POTION

    What a long and tiring day!


    Jade fell on the soft bed after shower. She could feel her body''s tiredness and the only thing she wanted is sleep. She can sleep without eating dinner anyway.


    While lying down, her mind involuntarily recalls what she saw at the souvenir market.


    FLASHBACK:


    Jade came out to the restaurant and still wondering who paid for her meal. Imagining things such as stalker was just a joke she made up. Though she possesses a beauty just like the others, it was still unlikely that she''ll have a stalker.


    She really wanted to find out who paid for it so she can pay him back. Her bill isn''t a joke either. Who''ll want to pay for thousands just for her single meal, unless his super rich.


    She taps her head to remind herself to just forget about her odd experience. How she loves to call Jazmine and tell her about it but she restrained herself. Jaz might ask about their honeymoon again and she''s not ready to lie yet. Besides, she''s a bad liar when it comes to Jaz since she can read her easily.


    After so much consideration, Jade decided to take a stroll at the souvenir market that moment. She''ll just watch the sunset at the bay later on.


    As usual, she wore her headsets while walking around the marketplace. Whenever she''s alone, it has been her habit to wear headphones so she won''t get distracted by her surroundings. She doesn''t want to mind other people''s business and she was hoping that people who sees her strolling alone the sidewalks won''t pity her.


    She''s been seeing a lot of native artworks everywhere and she was fascinated by them. The Island people definitely have their own unique talents and is competitively skillful in patronizing their Island product in many ways.


    "Jaz will definitely love this." she mumbled as she pays for two pairs of souvenir white shirt. One for her and one for Jaz. She continued looking around when her eyes caught an unusual dream catcher. She went near the seller and picked it up to get a close look.


    "Do you want to take that, miss?" the old woman asked. Her tone was sweet.


    "There something special on this stuff but I just can''t point it out." the woman mumbled while her eyes stare at the item.


    The old woman smirked when she heard her soft mumblings. "Lady, you have good eyes. while others view it as ugly, you say the other way." She chuckled.


    "But it''s beautiful!"


    "I think the same way too. Anyway, I''ll give it in a cheap prize since you like it and I''ll give you a discount on any items you want here."


    "Oh no Granny, I can actually pay for the full price." She smiled.


    "I can see that." she chuckled. "By the way, that dream catcher is indeed special. Make sure to place it where it could face the moon and before hanging it, make sure to wish with all your heart. It''ll definitely come thru."


    "A dream catcher that''ll make my wish come true?" she smiled and raised it above her. After peeking on the clear sky using the holes in it, she lowered her hand to see the people passing by through it. "My wish has been granted, unfortunately, his heart is with someone else. I hope he''ll learn to love me sincerely." She muttered earnestly.


    Marcus! Her expectant eyes dropped suddenly when she saw a familiar woman beside him. Their hand was intertwined like most of the lovers she was seeing at the moment.


    And they look happy together!


    That woman, isn''t she the famous celebrity model, Rachelle Henry? She staggered backwards upon realizing a very important fact that she almost forgot.


    How could she forget the woman whose been in a relationship with Marcus for almost seven years?! Aren''t they supposed to treat each other as ex since the man is already married? She was stupefied.


    Why? she unknowingly muttered. The old woman, though not knowing who the young lady is, knew that the man she has her eyes on was someone she treasures so much. She can see the pain in her eyes.


    "Young lady, are you alright?" She touched the woman''s hand while Jade jerked in surprise.


    "Y-yeah¡­." She faked a smile. "H-how much is this granny?" she asked but her eyes were following the two.


    "I''ll give it for free."


    She was surprised upon hearing the old woman so she looked at her confused.


    "I''m also selling potions. Do you want one?" she took some bottles from her bag and laid it before her. "This one is a love potion. Do you want someone to fall in love with you crazily?"


    "Hmmmm¡­ that sounds cool." She chuckled. Should I let him drink this instead? she thought.


    "Want to try? I tell you, it''s so much effective."


    "Granny, your scaring me." she pouted. "But I think I don''t need to force the man I love into loving me back. I''ll just work it out." she laughed hearing her own words. The old woman smiled meaningfully and took the bottles back in her bag.


    "I know you''d say that and I''m sure you''ll be able to succeed."


    "Eh? Do you really believe I would be able to win his heart?"


    "Oh yes. Your beautiful sweetheart and you could make any man fall for you as long as you work it out."


    "Tsk! granny, that helped me a lot." She scoffed jokingly. She was about to leave her when her eyes landed on a jade armlet. "Omo! This is so beautiful! Is this a true jade stone?"


    "It is. That''s pretty expensive though."


    "I''ll take it!" she exclaimed blissfully. She then paid for the armlet that is now hanging in her wrist.


    "Just like your name, it suits you very well."


    "Thank you." Jade kowtowed before leaving the old woman who muttered something no one could have understand.


    "Did you just voiced a blessing to someone again, grandma?" a young girl asked the old woman whose eyes were on a particular lady among the crowds. "And who''s that lucky person now?" she added and followed her grandma''s eyes.


    "Just someone who had a good heart." She smiled.


    **On the other hand, Marcus may have not noticed it but Jade has been following them silently. Her stalking job only ended when the two get inside Marcus car and drove off to who knows where.


    ---End of Flashback---


    Jade sighed once more. Will she really be able to capture her husband''s heart in six months? Can she even surpass Rachelle whose been with him for almost seven years?


    Yeah, she knew about Marcus and Rachelle''s relationship. They were the hot topic during the first year of their relationship so who would not know them? Once again, she heaves a heavy sigh then raised her hands and ??r?sses the jade armlet she was wearing.


    It''s very beautiful. But wait! how did that old woman knew her name when she didn''t even introduce herself? A sudden creepy feeling shivers through her spine.


    What if she was not joking about the love potion? Did she just make a mistake of not taking it? ha-ha! She should have taken it then!

 Chapter 8 - CHAPTER 8: FIRST OFFICIAL DATE

    Her eyes were sparkling with joy!


    Jade unexpectedly forgot the scene she saw at the souvenir marketplace yesterday when Marcus suddenly joined her for breakfast.


    She was smiling and was enjoying the meal at the hotel''s cafe. Marcus, on the other hand, noticed the glint in her eyes but he doesn''t care at all. The same emotion he saw in her when she was eating alone at the restaurant by the bay was the same sparkle he is seeing right now. Though she looks cute somehow.


    "You have any plans today?" He nonchalantly asked, his gaze was on the steak he was eating.


    "Uhm, I do have a lot."


    Marcus glanced at the woman who was seemingly thinking a lot of things.


    "I was thinking to join the island hoppers. I heard they have four beautiful islands here so I want to visit them all. Want to tag along?" she asked the man.


    He thought for a few seconds. "No. I have things to do today." he replied.


    Tsk! Jade smirked meaningfully. "Another business appointment, I see." She uttered but her eyes were seemingly mocking her own words and Marcus was able to catch that.


    "You can say that."


    "Any problem?" Marcus asked.


    "No." she lazily replied. She glanced at her wristwatch before standing up. "I need to go back to the room to prepare my stuffs for my whole day activity." She irritatingly notified the man before she left.


    She lost her appetite when a sudden thought crossed her mind. Marcus will definitely spend the day with that woman again.


    Dang it! she''s not rushing at all since she has two hours left before the meeting time with the other tourists. Oh how she loves to treasure the rare opportunity to stay with the man she loves but she couldn''t hide the scowl in her face any longer so she decided to leave him.


    "Ahh!" She yelps when she suddenly bumps into someone. She was in daze for a while and wasn''t aware about her surroundings not after she bump into someone at the caf¨¦''s door. "I''m sorry I---"


    "Doctor elevator?" Her eyes widened when she lifts her head and met the eyes of someone she knew.


    "Oh, Jade! It''s you! I''m sorry I didn''t see you¡­"


    "No, no¡­ It was clearly my fault." she explained. "Going somewhere?"


    "Not really. I was just looking for anything to do while I''m here. I''m unexpectedly done with my business early so I have a lot of time before my flight tomorrow.


    "Oh, you might wanna tag along! I will be joining some of the tourist later. We''ll be visiting some islands here. I heard it was beautiful. Wanna join?"


    "Sure. What time?"


    "Gathering time at exactly 9am in the lobby. A bus will take us at the dock."


    "Oh okay. I''ll see you later then. And oh, can I have your number so I can call you about it?"


    "Sure." the woman brought out her phone and they exchange numbers.


    Meanwhile, Marcus have been watching them from a far while finishing his food. he scoffed when he saw them exchanging numbers before they separate ways.


    "Tsk. Looks like you got a new boyfriend, huh. So quick." He was cutting the meat when his phone suddenly rings.


    "What is it?" he asked when he accepted the call.


    "You do realize that you are on your third day of honeymoon, right?"


    "And I''m still here, you see? you should congratulate me for not leaving the island early." Sonny can hear the clashing of the knife and spoon while Marcus was speaking.


    "I am about to actually¡­ however, I am staring at a very troublesome picture in front of me right now."


    "What do you mean?"''


    "You''re supposed to spend your days with your new wife and not with your ex. What do you think will happen when this picture reaches your granny, huh? Do you really want to ruin Rachelle''s career?"


    Marcus stopped for a few seconds.


    "Did she sent someone to spy on us?"


    "Whether she sent one or not, you should remember that the company is not completely under your care. You only have little power to save your beloved once the reporters learnt about your relationship." He warned. "Your granny still holds most of the power in the company and do you think she''ll let this thing slide?"


    "So what do you suggest?" he leaned his back on the chair.


    Sonny, on the other line, heaved a heavy sigh. "Make every effort to spend some time with her while you are at the island."


    "Do I really have to do that?"


    "It''s your call." Sonny chuckled mockingly. "It''s the only way you can counter this picture if things get out of hand soon."


    "Fine." he rolled his eyes and stood up quickly. He got no choice but to follow the woman wherever she goes for the next days.


    ************


    Five more minutes to go before the bus arrives in front of the hotel to take the tourists and Jade kept looking at her wristwatch from time to time. Zion had noticed her uneasiness so he asked what''s wrong but Jade only gave out a force smile.


    So his not really coming. She frowns.


    It was exactly 9:15am when the bus stopped at the dock. They all got out from the bus and waited for their group name to be called. There are a lot of tourists on the line after all.


    The tour guide was counting the heads but one was seemingly missing. He checked his lists once again then conducted a headcount for the second time. when he confirmed that one is missing, he whispered something to his other fellow crew.


    "Oh, he''s already here. he said to call him once we''re ready to take off." the other guy replied.


    "Then tell him to come over now." the head guide hissed annoyingly.


    After a few more minutes, the joiners started to board the ship.


    "Are you the last passenger?" the chief asked the man who just arrived, wearing a luxurious shade.


    "I think so." He showed him his ticket.


    Jade suddenly halted when she heard a familiar voice so she turns around to confirm her guess.


    "Marcus!" she excitedly run towards the man wearing an all-black outfit. "I thought you''re not coming!"


    "I change my mind." he nonchalantly replied. "Aren''t you boarding?"


    "I am!" she yelped excitingly while matching the man''s footsteps towards the ferryboat.


    Zion saw how the woman rushes towards the man and he was about to follow her, but he already boarded the boat. The new man looks familiar but he couldn''t tell where he saw him. As soon as he gets in, the woman introduced the two to each other.


    "Nice to meet, my name is Zion." He politely raised his hand for a handshake.


    "Marcus." He replied before taking a seat without shaking his hand. Jade saw all that and looked at the rejected man apologetically.


    They all took their seat and Jade was in the middle of the two gentlemen.


    Then this is the first official date they will having as a couple! She giggled at the thought of it.

 Chapter 9 - CHAPTER 9: GET RID OF THE TRASH

    It was a tiring but awesome day!


    Jade fell her tired body on the soft mattress and slowly drifts off to sleep. Marcus on the other hand, entered the shower room as soon as they arrived from the last Island they have visited before returning to the hotel.


    After a few minutes, Marcus came out and saw how the woman was sleeping. Guess she was too tired to snore that loud. Tsk¡­ disappointing. He hissed.


    Anyway, who wouldn''t lose so much energy if they actively tried almost everything for the whole day? Snorkeling in every island they set their feet to. Swimming with the whales, banana boating, jetski, and what not, in a day! who won''t be drained after that? tsk!


    She literally tried everything she sets her eyes on to. Zion and Marcus must admit that they cannot match her vigor and have been refusing the woman''s recommendation most of the time.


    She must be an adventure-maniac! He sighed.


    And the way she ate food is definitely something! Reminiscing the foods they had during their lunch, Jade had been eating a lot! She''s almost next to a glutton!


    Now that Marcus realized, it''s not the food that have captivated him to try the restaurant by the way. It was the way she eats!


    He and Rachelle tried it before the day she flew back to the city. However, the food has only a normal taste. What they had at the expensive restaurant was actually better than the food they ordered at that seafood restaurant.


    What an amazing woman! he snorted.


    He was about to head towards the kitchen when he suddenly saw the woman''s camera. He then took it with him as soon as he remembered how he literally became the woman''s photographer most of the time.


    The four Islands doesn''t really differ from each other. So it bore him to tears to try the same thing over and over again. However, the woman appeared to enjoy and considers it a different experience every time they set their foot on an Island.


    And seeing how Zion and Jade got closer and closer in each passing moment somehow makes him want to end the day. Not because he was jealous but they are becoming an eyesore to him.


    He started browsing the photos that he took and choose some of the pictures he had with the woman. He doesn''t like the idea of taking a picture of them together but he cannot resist the woman especially when she makes a face.


    Maybe it would be a good idea to take some photos to send it to Sonny later tonight, he thought. Though they don''t have much. Checking the camera, they only have 6 casual photos together.


    It was already 8 in the evening when he sent the pictures to Sonny. It should be enough to appease the old woman''s anger once she found out about Rachelle visiting the island.


    "Make some more memories tomorrow since this isn''t enough." Sonny sent him a text message.


    "What? not enough?!" he blurted. Is Sonny fooling him? Marcus annoyingly closed his ??ptop and finished the wine he poured a while ago before he went to sleep. He was also tired watching how Zion flirts with the woman for the whole day.


    Zion might have thought that Jade is a single woman till now since they didn''t introduce themselves as husband and wife. It was stated in the marriage agreement to make their relationship private, but even so, he should have notice how the woman clings in his arms from time to time.


    But who cares if he courts her now? Wouldn''t that be a good idea for their future divorce? Yeah, he should be okay with that idea. He encouraged himself.


    Meanwhile, while wearing a naughty smirk, Sonny secretly sent a picture to the chairwoman without saying anything to Marcus.


    "So how is he? Did it go well?" A man in his fifties was having a coffee while reading the latest news on the magazine he was holding.


    "Pretty yeah." The woman nonchalantly replied while browsing her social media account via her phone.


    "Did you meet his wife?"


    "No, not yet. And I don''t have the intention of meeting her anyway."


    "But you have to! You have to know your enemy so you can subdue them!" the man seemed dismayed.


    "Dad, she won''t be a threat, I guarantee that."


    "Do not let your guard down so easily. What if she gets pregnant after the honeymoon? Do you think he''ll divorce her? do you think that old woman will agree once she learns about it?"


    Rachelle rolled her eyes unbelievingly.


    "Dad, relax. He is so in love with me and promised to divorce that woman in six months. Besides, she even gave her a marriage contract." she reiterated.


    "Rachelle, don''t be overly confident on yourself. You really never know what will happen during those months." She can sense the worry in his tone.


    "Okay fine, dad. I''ll make sure to watch over Marcus and that woman once they come back in the city."


    "You better do or else, all our efforts will just go to waste. You must marry that man at all cost."


    "Yes dad, I will." The woman looked at the man and gave a confident smile. Yes, she definitely will.


    No one knew how she worked so hard to achieve the fame she has now just to successfully seize the sole heir of EC corporation. She worked so hard to catch his attention and capture his heart, so letting go that easily is not a part of her plan. If she needs to kill anyone to keep him then she will not hesitate at all. Never!


    The man stared at her intently before standing up to go to his study room. But after a few minutes of pacing back and forth restlessly, he took his phone out and dialed a number.


    "Do you still offer special services?" he asked.


    "Depends on the type of work." the man on the other line answered.


    "I''ll send you the details through the old communication server."


    "That one was already busted after the incidence a few years ago. We have a new channel of communication now. I''ll send it to you."


    "Okay."


    After a few seconds, he received a text message from the man he just called a while ago. Then he sent a photo of a woman with some instructions on it along with a big amount to pay for the special service.


    It should be enough to get rid of the trash.

 Chapter 10 - CHAPTER 10: SOMEBODY, HELP

    He was not kidding when he gave her the marriage contract! Same room but separate beds.


    It was already nine in the evening when they reached the Z subdivision where Marcus'' mansion was located. She couldn''t even get a glimpse of the whole area since it was already dark. Though she knew that the house is quite big and the man seemed to only keep a few maidservants.


    The scene she imagined in her head about being greeted by a lot of maidservants along with the butler and guards vanished when they entered the house. It was the opposite, in fact, no one greeted them!


    "If you are hungry, serve yourself. I only have two staffs here. The cook and the cleaner. They must be in their beds right now so I''ll introduce you to them tomorrow morning." the man uttered.


    Then Jade followed the man upstairs.


    "This will be our room."


    She beamed cutely when she heard that they have the same room but she frowned after when she saw two separate beds. So he was serious after all. She thought he might have change his mind after they spent some time together in the Island but she was totally wrong!


    "That area will be your personal space. And I appreciate it if you keep your distance away from my personal space especially at my study table."


    Jade furrowed her brows upon hearing his conditions.


    "And just a reminder, mind your own business. Please don''t meddle with my personal and business affairs starting tomorrow. To be fair, I won''t meddle on yours and you are free to go out with anyone. Just make sure not to cause any scandal that will ruin my name."


    Free to go out with anyone? Is he saying¡­. Jade creased her brow in confusion. "A-are you trying to tell me all this because you have another woman in mind?" seeing how his face changed, she knew exactly who it was. "I-is it Rachelle?"


    Marcus took off his coat and placed it on the rack. "I see that your smart, miss Arria. So I hope we won''t have any problem in the future." Then he left the speechless woman and headed to the shower room.


    Jade was left dumbfounded. The fact that the man didn''t marry her out of love was given, but becoming a jerk while being in a relationship is something she never expected! He should at least be human during that six months!


    That''s unfair. She laid her body on the soft bed prepared for her. "Jade, calm down. you should have expected a bumpy road but it''s not right to give up. you haven''t started your journey yet." she silently encourages herself.


    Meanwhile, Suzette was in her room and was about to go to sleep when her phone rings. When she saw it was Sonny, she answered it immediately.


    "What is it?" she asked.


    "I''m sorry to call you this late but I just want to let you know that Miss Jade and Mr. Marcus safely arrived in the city." the man on the other line reported.


    "That''s good to know. Do you have both of their schedules for tomorrow?"


    "Yes chairwoman. Mr. Marcus will be meeting the executives'' tomorrow. As for Miss Arria, she is still on leave until for the next three days and will resume her job on Wednesday."


    "I see. How about the things I told you to do before, did you prepare everything?"


    "Yes madam. Everything is ready."


    "Good. Then tell me how it goes, okay?"


    "Yes madam."


    She ended the call with a smile on her face. She''s not trying to force everything to happen according to her will, but it''s the least she can do to appease some souls resting for such a long time now.


    *******


    She woke up early to prepare her husband''s breakfast and make him a lunchbox as well. however, to her surprise, the man is not on his bed nor at the shower room so she went to the kitchen to check him out. But then she only found the lady cook fixing the table.


    "Good morning Miss Arria." She greeted her with a smile.


    "Good morning." she responded with a smile though she was curious why she knew her name. did Marcus tell them about her? "Have you seen Marcus?" she asked.


    "Uhm, Sir Marcus had just gone to work, Miss Arria."


    "Eh? This early?" Jade yelp when she glanced at her wristwatch. It was only 7:30 in the morning.


    "He always goes to work early, miss Arria." The woman who seemed to be in her forties replied.


    "I didn''t know that."


    "Uhm, can you help me with something?" It took her a few minutes to ask the woman who only nodded in response. "Can you tell me what time he usually wakes up and when he goes to work and what time he normally comes home? Also, if you can tell me the foods he likes and dislikes then I appreciate it so much."


    "Of course, Miss Arria." The woman beamed knowingly.


    Then the maid opened a particular drawer and took a pen and a paper and wrote the answers to the woman''s questions.


    "Here are the information you need miss Arria."


    "Thank you." she took the paper and read it. "And one more thing, can you call me with my first name instead? I''ll be more than grateful if you do that."


    "B-but¡­"


    "Please?"


    "Sure, miss Jade." She forced a smile.


    "Thank you. And what was your name again? I''m sorry I should have asked for your name first."


    "Please call me Susan, miss Jade. And if you see a young lady cleaning around the house, her name is Leah."


    "I''ll make sure to remember that." Jade gave a friendly smile before leaving the staff.


    Since she won''t be doing anything today, she decided to roam around the house. Seems like she won''t be bored to death since there''s a swimming pool near the garden. Also, the scenery at the veranda is a good place to treasure. Now she''s thinking of what to do more to beautify the area.


    She can openly watch the beautiful sky at night, have coffee in the morning while reading or listening to music. It''s a good place to watch the sunset and sunrise as well--- if, there is. haha. Anyway, the veranda is a good place to relax.


    "I should buy a hanging bed, I''m sure it''ll be relaxing to put it here." She thought excitingly.


    There was a library room as well. She can spend some time reading some books to distract herself from anything stressful. No wonder the man has a perfect body figure when she found the activity room. He has a complete workout devices and it was very clean. Hope she''s allowed to use it too.


    She finished the house tour at around 9am. Now that she''s done, she wrote some stuffs in her planner. Something she will do for the next three days left for her vacation. After writing some plans, she decided to go on shopping. However, she somehow got a glimpse of a frame at Marcus'' table.


    It looks like a photo of him during his childhood.


    "Ayeee, look at you¡­ looking cute even when you were a kid." She giggled as she ??r?sses the frame. After marveling at his photo, she placed it down but something caught her attention. It was an another photograph but at that picture, he was with some people¡ªguess it was his mom and dad.


    She didn''t know but her eyes were glued at the man and woman beside him. They look familiar!


    "H-help¡­ s-somebo-dy ¡­."

 Chapter 11 - CHAPTER 11: SAVIOR

    "Am I in heaven?" she whispered within her when she got a glimpse of a handsome shadow standing in the window.


    She slowly lifted her lids and spotted a handsome man with his back against her. She must be seeing an angel right now. but when the man slowly turned around, her eyes widened in disbelief.


    "M-marcus?!" she creased her brow surprisingly.


    The man was wearing a scowl with creased brows. He is obviously irritated. "W-why are you here? aren''t you supposed to be at the office right now?"


    "I am supposed to be at the office but I got a call saying that a woman fainted and was rushed to the hospital." his eyes and voice flashed an angry tone.


    "H-hospital?" she suddenly realized that it was her when she looked at her surroundings. She is definitely in the hospital! "W-what happened?" she asked.


    "I should be the one asking you that, miss Arria."


    Jade tried to recall what happened before she fainted but the only thing she remembered was the severe pain she felt at that moment.


    "I don''t know, I just felt a severe headache." She muttered confused.


    "But the doctor said you are perfectly fine." He hissed. "Do you know how much trouble you caused me today? I have to postpone the executive meeting because of you."


    "I-I''m sorry."


    "I hope things like this won''t happen again, miss Arria. You are interfering with my work and it''s too burdensome." He coldly uttered before leaving the room.


    Jade sighed as soon as he left. "He didn''t even ask how I am feeling." She pouted. But thinking about it, she couldn''t remember why she suddenly fainted. All she remembered was staring at that certain photo and suddenly, her head burst in pain.


    Guess she became weak after working at the company for two and a half years without proper exercise. Then she''ll have to start living a healthy life starting now and doing exercise in the morning is a great way to start her day.


    Yes, she only needs to restart her exercise. That''s it. That''s the only explanation she could ever think of, for now.


    "Aren''t you going to send her home?" Sonny asked the pissed off man who just entered his car.


    "She''s fine now so she can go back home by herself." Marcus blatantly replied.


    "Tsk, what a heartless man." he mumbled softly.


    "Did you say something?"


    "No, not at all. we''re heading back to the company now." he faked a smile before motioning the driver to start the engine.


    Meanwhile, Since the doctor didn''t find any complications in her, they agreed to release her that day. As for her bill, Marcus seemed to have paid for it before he left. Omo, she needs to pay the man later.


    She was looking for her bag around the room but when she realized that it was impossible for her to carry one since she was rushed to the hospital, she hit her head. So she doesn''t have her phone and wallet as well, then how can she go home now? Is she going to walk?! No way! It was way too far!


    Wait, can he call Marcus and tell him about her situation? No! there''s no way she will be adding some more problems. How about Jasmine? But she is surely at work right now. There''s no way she''ll risk her best friend''s job.


    Then who will she call to ask for help? she was lost at her thoughts while looking at the hospital phone. No, there''s no way I''ll be calling them.


    Jade decided to call for a cab and she''ll just pay as soon as she reach the house. So she gets out from the hospital lobby and waited for a cab outside. She fell in line at the waiting area since there are a lot of patients waiting as well. looking at her wristwatch, she might be home before dinner.


    But why rush when Marcus always comes home late according to the cook? Then she''ll just take her time.


    Seeing that the patients behind her was an elderly, she politely let him go first. However, the woman next to her was pregnant! So she gave way again. It should be a common courtesy to practice such generosity.


    "I think you won''t be able to reach your destination if you keep making way for others." She heard a man''s voice behind her. when she turns around, she was shocked to see a friend she never thought to see in the city.


    "Zion?" A hint of sudden hope rose from her heart. "I never thought of meeting you here!"


    "Same here." he chuckled. "Going somewhere?"


    "Yeah¡­ actually. And you had just save me."


    "Save you?" he raised his brow confused.


    The woman cackled and left the waiting line.


    "Uhm, c-can you lend me some money right now?" she felt ashamed at herself but she didn''t have a choice either. "I promise to pay you tomorrow. I''m sorry for asking such favor. I left my phone and my wallet at home so I''m basically ¡­." She grinned sheepishly.


    "That''s fine w----'''' Zion couldn''t finish what he was about to say when he heard the grumbling of the woman''s stomach.


    He looked at the woman who clenched her belly, shame was painted all over her face.


    "You know---"


    Brrrrttttttt¡­.. The howling of her stomach sounded once again.


    "Wanna eat first?" the man offered while trying to force his laughter so it won''t come out.


    Jade faked a smile. "You know what, I think that''s a good idea." She chuckled after. "I promise to pay you soon!"


    "I know you will." The man chuckled and his cute dimple resurfaced once again. "Wait for me here, I''ll go and get the car."


    "Okay."


    As soon as the man left, Jade hit her stomach lightly. She was so embarrassed at herself that if it possible to bury herself on the ground at the very moment then she should have done it.


    After a few minutes, a black Mercedes car stopped in front of her. "Hop in." said Zion.


    Unknown to them, a black car was parked nearby the hospital and a man in a suit had been watching the two people from a far. Seeing how the woman smilingly entered the man''s car, his lip twitched in annoyance and motioned his personal driver to start the engine.


    Seeing how the man shows his perfectly white teeth to the woman seemingly upsets him. If he had known that she''ll call that man, he should have not come back!


    Marcus was on his way to the company when he remembered the woman. She was unconscious when she was rushed to the hospital so there''s no way she took her wallet so how will she go home? he felt a little guilty so he told his driver to go back.


    However, when they arrived at the hospital, he saw Zion and the woman talking to each other happily.


    Dang it! he should have not wasted his time worrying about the woman! he hissed within.

 Chapter 12 - CHAPTER 12: SATURDATE I

    "Good morning! Breakfast ready!"


    He was greeted by the smiling woman as soon as he reached the dining table. It looks like the woman was the one who prepared his breakfast for today.


    It''s 6:30am when he glanced at his wristwatch. How come she''s early today? he thought as he sat on the chair.


    "Where''s Susan?" he creased his brow as he asked the woman glowing.


    "Oh, Susan¡­ She''s helping Leah right now. I told her I''d be cooking your breakfast this morning."


    "Didn''t I tell you not to meddle with any of my affairs?" he coldly uttered.


    "I know. But cooking breakfast is not included in the contract." she pouted. "Didn''t you say I have the freedom to do as I wish?"


    "But not this." He scowled. "So you should add this in your lists. Never do the work of the staffs here unless you want to be one of them."


    "Tsk. I don''t think I''ll do that. I have been making my own breakfast all these years and I will continue doing it so. This one won???t be added on my list. I''m sorry." she nonchalantly replied. "Your coffee S-I-R."


    She placed the cup of coffee before him and sat opposite him as she sips her own coffee with a smile on her face.


    "What a stubborn creature!" he hissed. He doesn''t have a choice but to consume what this woman prepared. He doesn''t even know if the food is edible. Whatever it is, the woman will surely hear a scolding if it doesn''t suit his taste.


    He digs in and he must admit that it was quite delicious. It''s not bad at all but he can''t bring himself to compliment the woman who was looking expectantly as he munches the food before him.


    "How is it? Is it good?" she asked.


    "Ehm." His face doesn''t show any emotion at all and it disappointed the woman.


    "Leave it. I''ll clean this for you." still, she was smiling at him and took the plates from his hand. He stood frozen for a few seconds before he went to get his things on the couch.


    He was startled when he felt her soft and gentle touch coupled with her glowing smile. Tsk, whatever. He scoffed within him and was about to leave but Jade stopped him. "What again?" he rolled his eyes annoyingly.


    "Sorry to trouble you but take this, I prepared a lunch for you."


    However, Marcus furrowed his brow while looking intently at the lunch box she was holding. "I have a lunch meeting today." He uttered before he totally left the house.


    "He should have considered my efforts¡­ hmp!" The woman rustled before she opens the lunchbox. "It would be a waste to throw this one though."


    She returned to the kitchen with a defeated glow. After cleaning the table and washing the dishes, she sets out to the nearby park to run a little mile. It''s late and she knew it, but she still chose to jog around the park since she won''t be doing any special thing today.


    She was sweating amply when she returned home. It was when she finished showering when her phone buzzes.


    "Zion, what''s up?" she answered.


    "Hey, sorry to call you this late but can I ask you a favor?" the man seemed anxious over the line.


    "What is it?"


    "I''ll tell you over lunch, would that be okay?"


    "Oh sure. I''ll bring us food." she offered when she remembered the lunchbox Marcus rejected.


    "That''s perfect. I''ll wait for you then."


    Looking at the time, Jade rushes to the hospital where Zion works. He is a neurosurgeon but was also catering to general patients so he is usually busy. Every single minute to him is precious so she shouldn''t be late at all.


    She reached the hospital lobby at exactly 11:45am and had been patiently sitting at the waiting area.


    "Hey, have you been waiting for long?" Zion uttered as soon as he reached her.


    "No, not that long." she smiled at the man who looked flustered. "Where can we eat this?"


    "Hmmm¡­" he was thinking. "Would you like to see the rooftop at the other building?"


    "Sure, sounds fun."


    "What is it that you want to ask me?" Jade started.


    "Can we eat first? Sorry I''m starving." He chuckled.


    "Of course. Take your time then."


    Zion gawked at the dishes she prepared. There''s rice, chicken, vegetables and tofu.


    "Is it good?" Jade couldn''t help but asked the man who was seemingly enjoying the food.


    "Ehm, It''s so much good!" he exclaimed.


    "I wish I can hear that from him too." she muttered but Zion didn''t catch that.


    "Jade, uhm, can you be my date this saturday night?" Zion''s sudden question made Jade coughs for a few seconds.


    "E-eh? What did you say? Are you asking me to go on a date with you? I''m sorry but the truth is I have a hu---"


    "Uhm, sorry. I didn''t mean it that way." He chuckled. "See, the hospital holds an annual celebration party to commemorate the founder''s wife and everyone will be bringing their dates. Unfortunately, I may end up being alone again just like the past few years so I was asking if you can join me."


    "Eh? But why me? I''m sure you have a lot of hospital staffs who''ll be dying to be your partner."


    "That''s the problem though. I am actually trying my best not to cause any trouble inside the hospital."


    "And going out with your co-staffs destroys your image?" Jade rolled her eyes unbelievingly. Can''t he think of a much heavy reason aside from that lame one?


    "Ha ha ha¡­" He chuckled at his own lame reason. "Not that it destroys my image but it''s something I don''t wanna risk."


    Jade was a bit disappointed and so she stood up.


    "Zion, I know I owe you a lot but such thing as this is not a joke. Besides, I am already married." She was about to leave but Zion held her arm and knelt before her.


    "Pretty please?" he blinks his eyes cutely. "I know your married but can you go with me as a friend? Just a friend. I''ll make sure to introduce you as my friend. Better yet my sister if you want to." he pleaded.


    He looked pathetic and knowing Jade, she has a soft heart after all.


    "Sister. deal?"


    "Deal!" the man yelped excitingly then stood up and unknowingly embraced the woman.


    Unknown to them, someone had been watching them from the other building of the hospital and he sneered in contempt upon seeing how they exchange sweet smiles from time to time. And when the man embraces the woman, he hissed in annoyance.


    "Mr. Hanes, are you okay?" The director of the hospital asked the man whose mind is obviously somewhere else.


    "Ehm." He nodded and face the old man.


    "You will be attending as a special guest this coming Saturday, right?"


    "I think I will." He responded after glancing at the two people at the rooftop for the last time.


    They''re becoming an eyesore and Marcus seemed upset seeing how the woman responds to the man''s flirting.

 Chapter 13 - CHAPTER 13: SATURDATE II

    "''I will be attending a party tonight so I might come home late." Jade notified the man who was munching his breakfast.


    "You don''t have to tell me everything you''re doing. I told you, you are free to do anything you want but make sure to avoid things that will ruin my reputation. You should know that some people knew about our relationship." He warned. He made sure she understood what he meant when he suddenly remembered what he saw at the rooftop the other day.


    "Of course, I will never forget that." she smiled innocently. She shouldn''t be guilty about Zion since she will be attending the party as her sister.


    After breakfast, Marcus picked up his car keys and was about to leave when he suddenly remembers something.


    "By the way, you can also use the cars parked in the garage in case you wanna go somewhere. The keys are at our room, I believe you saw them."


    "Thank you but I don''t drive."


    "What do you mean you don''t drive? That doesn''t mean you can''t drive, right?"


    "I can drive. But I always gets into an accident so I decided not to since then."


    "Oh, okay. looks like you are a careless driver, huh." he mocked the woman before he totally left the house.


    "It''s not that I am careless though¡­." Jade sneered as soon as Marcus left.


    Jade tried to learn how to drive when she was sixteen. She can do it when accompanied by an instructor but whenever she''s alone at a highway, she always ended up having a car accident. Not because she is careless but most of the time, her eyes always get blurry. Sometimes, she hears some noises such as screeching of tires and screaming voices that distracts her attention causing her to lose her focus on the road.


    She tried it a few times before but she completely decided never to drive when she accidentally bump into a family car with a baby passenger. Good thing it was not a serious accident and the baby was not harmed at all. She paid a great amount because the owner demanded to sue her for reckless driving.


    "Hey, I know you married the lone heir of our company but don''t you really have any plans to come back to work?" Jasmine''s tone was pretty upset over the line.


    She can''t even blame her best friend if she reacts that way since she''s been out of reach for the past few weeks. She didn''t even inform her that they were already at the city for a week now.


    "Is that how you treat a longtime friend? Now that your married, did you decide to cut off our relationship by not talking to me? tsk! I am so disappointed with you right now!"


    "Hehe. You know how much I love you, right?" Jade chuckled after listening to her friend''s bickering.


    "That I''m not convince anymore."


    "I''m sorry. I know I should have called you but some things happened for the past few days so I wasn''t able to call you."


    "I''m not accepting any excuses right now."


    "Hey¡­ Guess what, I bought you some souvenirs that you will surely love." she tried to bribe her friend.


    "Not working."


    Jade heaved a sigh. Guess she needs to use a dirty trick to appease her anger.


    "Okay. It''s fine if your angry with me. I really want to talk to you about a handsome guy I met at the Island. FYI, he''s also a doctor in the city. But guess I have to wait until you''re feeling okay. Then I''ll be hanging u-----''''


    "Don''t you dare hang up on me or else!" Jaz cut her off. "You dirty wench, I hate you!"


    "I know, I know." the woman laughs to her heart''s content.


    "Now tell me about him." Jade can feel the excitement in her tone. She was about to say something but she suddenly heard a familiar voice in the background.


    "Hey you! Before you slack around, make sure you have finished all your works first! Don''t wait for me to send the names of the lazy employees to the higher ups for termination!"


    "Dang it!" Jasmine cursed softly but Jade was able to hear it so she chuckled.


    "Is it the ?ssistant manager again?"


    "Do you really have to ask the obvious?" she muffled.


    "Then I guess I have to tell you about him next time."


    "I really hate this old beast!" she yelped. "Hey, since your married with the CEO, can you tell him to fire this old goose? She''s not even doing a good job here."


    "Unfortunately I can''t. He will surely scold me if I ever bring that up." she laughs.


    "Jasmine! Is that Jade your talking to? make sure to tell her to come back early since her works are all piled up now!"


    She heard the old woman shouting on the other line.


    "You know what, I think I''ll try asking him that." Jade uttered before the call got disconnected. Tsk!


    ********************


    She wore a simple yet elegant black dress.


    It was exactly 8pm when Zion fetched her at the bus station and headed to the great hall of a known hotel in the city.


    Seeing how elegant and esteemed the people who attended the said event, Jade had some doubts. Now she''s rehearsing in her mind the words she''ll be telling Zion to exit the party early. She''s not used to socializing anyway so why stay for long.


    She only wanted to accompany the poor man but seeing how he interacts with other people convinced her that her presence is not needed at the hall. Standing at a small table rack in a corner while munching the food they have prepared was the only thing she ever wanted to do at the moment.


    She was about to go near Zion to say goodbye when the host suddenly stood in front and announced something. They have invited an esteemed guest who will be giving an inspirational talk and when he said the name of the guest, Jade stood frozen.


    "Marcus Yoseph Hanes? Did he just mention Marcus'' name?" she was dumbfounded when she saw the figure who was heading up the stage.


    He was invited as a guest since he had contributed a lot to the hospital. An investor? She mumbled.


    Marcus only gave a short speech before going down the platform and everyone seemed amazed at his intelligence and handsome look. He is definitely every woman''s dream!


    "Hey, isn''t that your husband?" Zion went near the woman who was stupefied for a few seconds.


    "Zion, why didn''t you tell me he''d be here?!"


    "I didn''t know that as well. I was partly surprise to see him here. Come, let''s greet him too." he was about to touch the woman''s arm but she stepped back.


    "Y-you know what, I think I need to go to the restroom first."


    Jade faked a smile before running to the restroom. Omo! Would it be okay to meet her husband here? She was thinking for a while. What if he''ll get angry? What if he will admonish her once they get home? what if he''ll ask her why she''s at the party? How can she tell him that she attended as Zion''s date? Will she believe her if she says she came as his sister? No, not sister since they have already met before. Omo! Her brain is all messed up.


    Ah, she''ll just go home. End of story.


    Jade came out from the restroom and slowly pave her way towards the hall''s exit as if she was trying to evade someone.


    "Ahhhhh! I''m s-sorry, excuse m----'''' she kowtowed and was about to pass through when she heard a very familiar voice.


    M-marcus?! her eyes widened in surprise. Omo! Marcus!

 Chapter 14 - CHAPTER 14: I’M NOT DATING ANYONE!

    He saw her from afar.


    Though the hall is wide, Marcus spotted the woman whom he married in a distant table when he entered the party hall. And he saw how she was being surrounded by some men. Well, she''s a rare beauty after all.


    When Jade notified him about the party she will be attending, Marcus called the director of the hospital to asked him about the annual commemoration party. But the truth is, he was checking on a specific person. And when he was delivering his speech, he locked gaze with the woman.


    She was clearly stunned to see him as an esteemed guest and swiftly run towards the comfort room in hopes to avoid him. Too late, he already saw her.


    He must admit, he was waiting for the woman to approach him first but seeing how she anxiously dashed towards the wash room a while ago gives him the thought that she was not pleased to see him at all.


    Tsk! he scoffed at the thought while talking to some of the executives after his speech. However, a woman accidentally spills the content of the glass of wine on him therefore he excused himself and went to the restroom.


    "Hey! What did you do?" One of the male doctor yelled at the young woman who caused a big trouble.


    "I''m sorry! I was just overwhelmed and nervous at the same time!" she kowtowed many times.


    "You''re lucky the director didn''t see you or else!"


    "I''m doomed!" she baffled nervously.


    Marcus, on the other hand heads to the restroom irritatingly. He was even annoyed when someone suddenly bump into him. Now he''s very upset for all the inconveniences he''s been experiencing at the moment.


    "I''m sorry! please excuse me." he heard a familiar female voice and when he glanced at the person kowtowing without looking up to him, his frustration spike up.


    "What do you think you''re doing?" Hearing the icy tone, Jade apparently look up then staggered backwards.


    "M-marcus?!" she faltered. Her eyes widened in dread. Out of all the hundreds of people in the hall, why did she bump into the person she was trying to avoid? "Y-you''re here?"


    "Is that a question?" As usual, his face holds no emotions at all. "Is my presence disturbing your date tonight?"


    "Eh? No! of course not. Not at all. And I''m not dating anyone here. I-I was just accompanying a friend."


    "Jade?" she stood frozen when she heard Zion called her name, and he is nearing them. "I was looking for you everywhere." He stood beside her. "Marcus, we met again. I''m glad to see you here. I didn''t know you were one of the exec---"


    "Excuse me, I still have things to do. Enjoy your date Miss Arria." Marcus interrupted the man and went straight to the wash room. Zion didn''t do anything wrong to him, he is simply irritated at his mere presence. And seeing how he sweetly smiled at Jade, he fumed within him.


    He was wiping the stain on his shirt when Zion entered.


    "Hey." He smiled and stood beside the sink next to him. However, Marcus didn''t even look at him nor say any words. "About Jade, I just asked her to be my partner for tonight but rest ?ssured that she came as my friend." He explained. "Sorry, I should have asked for your permission first."


    Marcus disappointedly stared at him. "Did I ever asked you to explain anything to me?"


    "No."


    "Then don''t say anything that doesn''t concern me at all." Marcus raised his brow and left.


    As for Zion, he was stupefied and was a bit confuse. As far as he remembers, Jade said she''s married with the guy. If he doesn''t care to see his wife with someone else, then something is wrong.


    The party ended at exactly midnight and some of the staffs were all drunk now. As for Jade, she''s been sitting at the table in a corner drinking until the party ended.


    "Jade, the party''s over. Can you still walk?" Zion worriedly asked the woman who seemed stressed over something.


    "Ehm, of course." She smiled sheepishly but Zion can tell that she''s already drunk. She slowly stood up and staggered a bit due to her prolong sitting, but Zion was quick to hold her. "I can walk." She tried to push the man away so he let her go.


    Marcus ended his conversation with the hospital executives when he glanced at his wristwatch. It''s already late and he needs to go home now. Then his eyes involuntarily search for the woman around the hall. However, when he spotted her, Jade was already leaning on the man.


    "Seriously?" he scoffed before facing forward. He couldn''t bear the sight.


    He wrapped up their conversation before excusing himself. Then he called his driver to wait for him at the hotel''s entrance. Seeing his black Bugatti parked outside, Marcus rushed his way out. He was about to get in when he saw Jade sitting at the stairs with her head hanging low. She must be waiting for a cab.


    "Hey." He softly kicked the woman to wake her up. The woman lazily looked up and smiled sheepishly.


    "Oh, Marcus, my husband! What are you doing here?"


    The man raised his brow. The woman is too drunk and looks like she''s not herself at the moment.


    "Get in." he turned around and walk towards the car and opened the backseat door.


    Jade stood up and was a little bit tipsy. Looks like she''ll tripped anytime soon.


    "Jade!" Zion came rushing to aid her. "The car is read---" he paused when he saw Marcus looking at him indifferently. "I-I''m sorry. I was about to send her home but since you''re here----''''


    "Zion, thank you but my husband and I will go home together." Jade interrupted him. She shook the man''s hand from her arm and lurched her way to where Marcus is and hug his arm.


    She was smiling sweetly as she waved her other hand towards Zion.


    "Goodbye then." Zion beamed before leaving the two.


    "Can you let me go now?" Marcus tried to shook his arm but the woman was holding him tight.


    "No. I won''t let go of my husband." She pouted cutely.


    "Are you getting in or do you want me to leave you here?"


    The woman hissed disappointedly before getting inside the car. But as soon as Marcus settled at the backseat, Jade inched closer to him and once again held his arm and leaned on his broad shoulder.


    "GET AWAY FROM ME!" he clenched his teeth as he pushed the woman''s head.


    "No!" she childishly squeaked. "Just a minute¡­ give me just a minute ''cause I feel my head''s about to explode."


    "You should have restrained yourself from binge drinking if you can''t handle such. Tsk!"


    ***************


    It was already 9am when she woke up.


    Jade doesn''t usually set her alarm clock during Sundays. It''s her day-off and Marcus doesn''t have to go out early as well so there''s no need for her to prepare his breakfast early.


    She lazily rose up from her bed while clenching her head due to a strange pain. She wanted to sleep for an hour more but when she saw the sun ray''s peering through the window curtains, she forced herself to wake up.


    Dang it, she overslept.


    She created a daily plan and jogging early morning is a part of her resolution. However, looks like she failed herself this particular day.


    "Geeze! What have you done?!" She hit her head lightly while walking towards the shower room. But then she screamed in surprise when Marcus suddenly came out from the shower room.


    "Dang it! You scared me!" She ??r?ssed her ?h?st. However, she paused a little when a specific scene about last night came to her remembrance.


    Omo! Please tell me I was just dreaming! She suddenly bit her lower lip.

 Chapter 15 - CHAPTER 15: DON’T DESERVE YOU

    He scooped the sleeping woman in his arms!


    Marcus doesn''t have a choice but to carry the drunk woman to their room. He should have left her sleep with her dress on but looking at her messy state, he decided to wipe her face and body using a towel with warm water. She''s been sweating profusely since they were in the car and Marcus doesn''t want his room to smell like alcohol.


    He also took a pair of pajamas in her closet and change her.


    He was hesitating to remove the woman''s dress but he breathed out an amount of air before he slowly undresses her.


    "Marcus, calm down. You''re not doing an illegal thing since she is your wife. Yes, she is your wife. your wife¡­ wife¡­" he kept reminding himself while undressing the woman.


    He shifted his gaze from the woman''s body while pulling her dress upwards but when he accidentally touches the woman''s br??st, he froze and held his breath for a few seconds.


    "Dang it!" He cursed a loud when the woman moved a little on the side.


    "Ehmm¡­" she ?r??n?d a little. She must be shivering due to the room''s cold temperature.


    Marcus stopped his hands for a while and stared at the woman sleeping soundly. Then his eyes involuntarily gawked at her body. Her round perky br??sts were seemingly trying to find their way out from her black push up bra. He smirked a little.


    Those will definitely fit in his palms perfectly.


    She has nice curves and long slender legs. The softness and fairness of her skin was seemingly taunting the man to ??r?ss her body but he held it in.


    "Don''t give in Marcus! You don''t like her! She''s not the woman for you so don''t taint her innocence." He scolded himself.


    He heaved a sigh as he totally removed the woman''s dress then took the clean pajamas and put it on her. As soon as he was done, he pulled the blanket and placed it on top of her. Once again, she moved a little facing the ceiling.


    Marcus on the other hand, stared at the woman''s beautiful face and unknowingly ??r?sses the woman''s cheek. Then his finger traces her plump rosy lips.


    "You are definitely a beauty and you can make any man fall for you. Unfortunately, I don''t deserve you. I''m sorry." He gently brushes the few hair covering the woman''s face before standing up.


    *********************


    Waking up at 7am is not a part of Marcus'' daily activity. Even during his weekend off. Sunday in particular is his schedule to go out to the park for his extra-curricular jogging exercise but since he woke up late, he decided to have a little workout at the training room.


    To his surprise, the woman isn''t awake yet. Is she still alive? he hissed upon checking his time.


    After a few minutes in the shower room, he took the white towel and wrapped it around his waist, covering only his lower extremities. He made sure to shave his beard clean before getting out to the shower room.


    "Marcus!?" He suddenly stopped his tracks upon seeing the startled woman who just woke up and was about to enter the shower room.


    He could see the woman''s gaze roaming his body back and fro. "Loving the view?" he smirked sarcastically.


    "Yeah, it''s beautiful." She unknowingly mumbled softly but Marcus was able to catch it so he laughed unbelievingly. Jade realized what she just said. Her eyes widened in embarrassment. "I-I mean¡­ I¡­" she made an embarrassed face.


    "Stop drooling and go wash your face. Don''t cook breakfast with your current state." he walked pass her and went to his closet. As for Jade, she quickly run to the shower room and locked herself inside.


    "Fudge Jade! Why do you keep on embarrassing yourself in front of him?" she hit her head lightly as she paves her way to the sink. She was about to wash her face when her eyes landed on the pajama she was wearing.


    "Wait¡­ when did I change my dre---'''' she halted when she remembered what happened last night. Although she was drunk she still remember some bits of memory about yesterday''s event.


    "Omo Jade! Wait¡­ Zion didn''t drive you home last night, it was actually Marcus!" she bellowed when she remembered how she cling tightly at Marcus arms and even leaned on his shoulder. She felt ecstatic at that very moment but she fell asleep! Marcus had surely carried her to their room and he must be the one who undressed her!


    "What is it now?" The man creased his brow when the woman suddenly opened the door. Her face was flustered with who knows why.


    "M-Marcus¡­ D-did you..." She hesitantly gazes at her dress in hope that he''ll get what she was trying to say.


    Marcus twitched his lips seeing how she blushed greatly. So she had noticed it then. Good, he thought.


    "Ah, yeah. I remember changing your dress last night. You have a problem with it?"


    Fudge! She cursed beneath her breath and bang the door to the shower room. Dang it! Now she''s completely mortified at herself. How could she face the man now? She should have not asked him!


    After spending twenty minutes inside the shower room, she headed to the kitchen. Marcus must have been waiting for her downstairs.


    The man was sitting comfortably at the dining table while drinking his coffee. He was reading the morning newspaper when Jade came to the kitchen. She then opened the fridge and looked inside.


    "Do you want any specific dish this morning?" She asked.


    "Anything will do." he nonchalantly replied.


    "Omelet?" She glanced at the busy man who only nodded in response.


    "I think it''s time to buy some rations at the grocery market today."


    "Did you say something?" Marcus laid the newspaper on the table and peeped at the woman who was now standing in front of the stove.


    The woman sighed. looking at her cute feat, Marcus unknowingly smiled. She looks pretty with her hair tied exposing her soft neckline.


    "Do you have any work today?"


    "Nothing in particular." He sipped his coffee. "Why''d you asked?"


    "Can you accompany me at the grocery store today?" She grinned sheepishly. "We don''t have enough supplies for the next coming days."


    "Why don''t you asked Susan to do it?"


    "I want to do it myself. Besides, I am going to prepare our breakfast moving forward." She smiled at him meaningfully.


    "Tsk, what do you need me for?" he averted his gaze back to the newspaper he was reading.


    "I''ll be buying supply for the whole week." She grinned. "I''ll be back to work tomorrow so I might not have time to visit the grocery since I will surely be rendering overtime for the works piled up while I was on vacation."


    Marcus once again looked at the woman who was beaming while cooking.


    "Why don''t you just drive the car?"


    "I¡­ I told you I can''t drive." Her face suddenly glowered for a second. "I might wreck all your cars if I drive them!" she chuckled mocking her incapability. "I''m prone to accident after all."


    "Oho! It''s good to know your aware of your own carelessness." He scoffed.


    Jade paused for a second. Not that she''s a careless driver though. She wanted to drive her own car to work since she''s been having a hard time rushing to catch the busses every morning, however, seeing blurry and scary visions always lead her to accident.


    Sometimes, she''s having some doubts whether those visions are memories of the past but no matter how she wrecks her brain, she couldn''t get any answer at all.


    Jasmine advised her once to see a psychiatrist but she''s afraid. She had considered it once as well but when she heard that someone totally lost her mind because of the hypnosis gone wrong, she completely disregarded the idea.


    Anyhow, what''s there to discover anyway? She chortled as she mocks herself. Hypnosis my ?ss. Tsk!

 Chapter 16 - CHAPTER 16: BOSS’ DAY OUT

    She fixed the collar of her blouse for the last time.


    After having a long break from work, Jade is ready to go back to work. She knew she has a lot of work to do today and might be extending a few more hours since Jasmine notified her about the piled papers in her desk.


    It was 7:30am when she rushed to the bus station. She must be at the office at 8am in the morning if she doesn''t want to be scolded by their monstrous'' ?ssistant manager.


    She should have asked Marcus if she can ride with him but she couldn''t bring it up since he gave a stern warning before about keeping their relationship private. For sure Marcus will turn her down.


    Meanwhile, a man visited the chairwoman after having her breakfast. She was reclining at her mini garden at the back of her mansion when a man came and handed her some pictures.


    "Are you telling me that they both went to the grocery store yesterday?" Her eyes sparkled with joy.


    "Yes madam. And after the grocery, they bought snack at a milk tea store then stroll around the mall after." he reported while the old woman browses the pictures in her hand.


    "Whoa, they look good together." She giggled. "I never thought that Marcus would agree to things as this. Do you know how he hates to go with me to the mall? He couldn''t even stand a few minutes, let alone half day!"


    Suzette held a specific photo and blink for a few seconds since she couldn''t believe her eyes.


    "What is this?" She asked further. Did they go the department store? And what is this? looks like they were involved into something.


    "Uhm, that¡­." the man hesitated.


    "Tell me more about their day." she asked blissfully.


    FLASHBACK:


    Marcus parked the car at the special space allotted for VIP personnel like him at YuHei Mall. One of the best mall that his family owned in the City.


    Jade, on the other hand choose to wait for him at the near entrance. After a few minutes, she saw the man in a casual shirt rushing to her side.


    Yeah, she asked the man to wear a simple outfit and change his hairstyle for today so people won''t notice him. Having the freedom to roam around the mall is something they both must enjoy.


    Basically, Marcus opposed her suggestion but after specifying the perks of concealing his identity, he immediately conceded.


    "Well you don''t have a choice. Look, don''t interchange fear from respect. Making the employees fear you doesn''t mean they respect you. I think this is the best way to see if your employees are really doing a good job even if the boss is not around." She challenged.


    "It''s easy for employees to do their best when the boss is around but the real and faithful employees are determined during the owner''s absence! In addition, you don''t want people to know about us so don''t you think you''ll attract people''s attention if you go to the mall as a boss. Besides, You''ll have a scandal by merely being around a beautiful woman like me." She joked.


    Marcus jeered annoyingly. Well, the woman is right. But why does he need to go with her at the mall? He can just stay home and let his personal driver accompany the woman wherever she wanna go. But the woman refused his idea since it''s the driver''s day off as well.


    The woman grinned victoriously when she saw how the man rolled his eyes in defeat. Now she knew that she successfully convinced the man to join her today. ''Don''t worry honey, I''ll make sure you''ll enjoy our date!'' she giggled at the thought of having a quality time with her husband.


    The man looked like a normal husband among the crowds. People should not notice that he is the great CEO since he usually wears an expensive business suit wherever he goes, even during his day-off. But his great physique still catches every woman''s attention and Jade had notice it first when they were at the mall''s supermarket.


    She could see how the staffs smiles from time to time while stealing some glances at the man wearing an expensive shade.


    Marcus was about to bring out his black card to pay for the groceries but Jade held his hand and shook her head. "You don''t want to blow your cover, right?" She inched closer and whispered. He understood what she meant but letting her pay for their household needs seemed not right for him. His ego cannot accept it.


    "I''ll make sure to pay you after." He whispered back but Jade only chuckled in response. Paying for their supply is not a big thing for her at all.


    They''re all set now and Marcus was expecting to go home as soon as they placed the groceries in the trunk. However, Jade insist of staying at the mall for a few more hours.


    "Pretty please?" She blinks like a puppy pleading its master. "I just need to buy some more things and I''m starving so let''s have a snack for the meantime, hmm?"


    Apparently, Marcus opposed Jade when she insisted to have milk tea at the mall''s food court, but she''s pretty persistent until he gave in.


    "You won''t regret it, I promise!" The woman grinned sweetly. She bought two with the same flavor. The man doesn''t have any plan of drinking it but seeing how the woman enjoys it, he couldn''t resist until he tried it himself.


    He must admit, it was good. They were walking around the mall while holding the milk tea. However, when they were about to step inside the department store, the guards stopped them saying that food and drinks are prohibited inside the store.


    Marcus looked frustrated and was about to reprimand the security guard but Jade was quick to stop him. She kowtowed apologetically to the guard and pulled the man outside.


    "Are you planning to defy your own rules and regulations?" She blurted.


    "Can''t the boss do anything as he pleased?"


    "No." She strongly opposed. "You are the boss and all the more, you should set an example for your employees to follow. So better finish your drink here before we enter, hmm?"


    Marcus raised his brow unbelievingly. "Miss Arria, did you just opposed your superior?"


    "Mr. Hanes, you are here not as my boss but as my husband. So please behave accordingly." She hissed.


    Dang it! this woman is unbelievable! Marcus held his anger. Doesn''t she fear him at all? Since when did he gave her the authority to scold him? Isn''t he supposed to be the head?


    Marcus frustratingly drink his milk tea and threw it on the trash bin. Then once again, they entered the department store. The guard smiled at them but Marcus held a defiant and cold gaze all throughout the round, giving a familiar chill to some staffs.


    "Don''t you think your scaring the people around?" Jade frowned.


    "I don''t care." He blatantly scoffed.


    After buying some stuffs, they both fall in line at the cashier, however, one particular customer was holding them up. They heard an old woman arguing with the cashier staffs. Even the manager came to hear her out.


    She was arguing with the staffs about getting a cheaper price for the items she took since she''s been a loyal customer for such a long time now. However, they could only give her the standard discount. The manager carefully explained the situation in a gentle manner but the old woman is stubborn and was demanding for a higher personnel aside from him.


    "And I don''t care if I have to talk to the owner of this store!" She blurted in frustration. Marcus and Jade had been waiting for a few minutes now and they could hear the old woman blabbering nonsense things.


    The male manager could have lost his patience but he still tried to maintain his composure. Looking at the cueing line, he gently asked the old woman if they can speak in his office so the others can proceed on their payment but the old woman insist of talking to another person higher than the store manager.


    Marcus furrowed his brow and he completely lost all the patience he''s been bottling up since a while ago.


    "Can I help you, madam?" Marcus kindly approached the old woman.


    "And who are you, young man?" The old woman raised an unruly tone.


    "Marcus Yoseph Hanes, the CEO." He immediately shifted from normal guy to a superior king!


    All the employees and shoppers gasped in surprise upon hearing the man. Slowly, he removed his shade then looked at the old woman intently.


    What?! It''s really the CEO! What is he doing here? Even the manager trembled in dread upon seeing him.

 Chapter 17 - CHAPTER 17: ICE CREAM DATE

    "You were so cool a while ago!" Jade yelped as soon as they left the department store.


    Earlier, Marcus lost all the patience he has while waiting at the cashier line. Waiting is one of the things he hated much. That must be the reason why he always wanted to use his VIP card wherever and everywhere. Being a normal guy is troublesome in his part.


    "How can I help you, Madam?" He was kind enough to approached the old woman in a mellow tone.


    "And who are you, young man?"


    "Marcus Yoseph Hanes, the ceo. You were insisting to talk to someone higher than the manager, am I correct?"


    The old woman looked at him mockingly from head to toe. "Huh, young man, are you trying to mess with me? The ceo? You are indeed good-looking but I don''t think a man like him will----" She paused while her eyes widened in disbelief upon seeing the man''s full features.


    Omo! The manager along with the other employees recognized their CEO as soon as they saw his eyes.


    "Mr. Hanes!" The manager rushed towards him and kowtowed apologetically. "I-I''m sorry for the inconvenience but¡­"


    "It''s okay Mr. Shawn. I saw and heard everything and it''s not your fault." He partly smiled at the man before facing the old woman still studying him. Noticing her qualms, Marcus brought out his business card and his company id and showed it to the old woman. As soon as she saw all the evidence, she staggered nervously.


    "My manager here already explained all the things you needed to know about how discounts work. Although we have a policy that our customers must come first, my employees also deserve a little respect. Considering how you slandered my employees you have clearly violated a law. Are you perhaps ready to pay a big amount when they file a case against you?" He threatened.


    "I-I¡­ Mr. Hanes¡­ I was only trying to get a discounted price since I''ve been a loyal customer ----"


    "We do have loyalty discounts as well but I believe that Manager Shawn had already explained how it works. He could have given you 50% discount if you have the loyalty card with you. And even if you lost it, we still have your personal records on file. I believe my staffs here didn''t find your name but since they don''t want to embarrass you, Manager Shawn tried to talk to you in private." He sneered in disdain.


    "T-that¡­Mr. Hanes, are you trying to pin me guilty? Are you trying to make me ghastly in the sight of many people here? Huh! I cannot believe it! So the rumors about you were absolutely right! Money-hungry beast! So disgusting!" She scoffed. "I should have gone to other stores if I know how horrible the owner is. Tsk!"


    Jade heard all the awful words she uttered and could see how Marcus was taking it all lightly. She heard those claims before but she knew it was all a lie. She was just listening at their conversation silently but hearing the negative claims against him spiced her up.


    Marcus was about to speak when he heard a voice from someone among the crowd. "Who are you calling money hungry beast, huh?" her tone can spark world-war3.


    "Madam, not because we have the freedom to speak doesn''t mean you have the freedom to trample someone with your foul mouth. Do you think we deserve to wait in line because of your nonsense issue? Discount? If you know you can''t afford to pay such then why did you choose to come here and fought with the employees? Why don''t you go to other department store that gives cheap prices!"


    "I don''t want to. Even though it was cheap but they''re fake!" The old woman shouted.


    "There! You got it! You should know that the items they sell here came directly from the manufacturers and there''s no way they''ll be cheap. And how dare you talk about loyalty when your dress says otherwise?!" She matches the woman''s tone.


    Marcus couldn''t speak seeing how the two women fought with their words. He was even surprise that Jade was hiding a lioness within her.


    The employees and some shoppers that gathered around immediately glance at the old woman''s dress and they all scowled. She is wearing a competitor''s logo.


    "Dare to say more?" Jade scoffed. She''s totally upset.


    "You! I will never forget your face and how you humiliated me this very day!" She threatened the woman before rushing to the mall''s exit leaving all the items she took at the counter.


    "Same here!" She shouted at the retreating figure. As soon as the woman left, the people around, as well as the employees couldn''t hold their laughter any longer. Seeing how the old woman stomped her feet while blushing in embarrassment was such a scene.


    Marcus chuckled upon seeing how pissed Jade was and it might be weird, but he finds her cute.


    Jade inhaled an amount of air to calm her nerves. She couldn''t even believe herself at what she did and hearing the people''s laughter made her shy away. She was about to cower but Marcus suddenly tapped her head.


    "I didn''t know you have such a temper." He chuckled teasing the woman.


    ???Mr. Hanes¡­" They heard the manager quaking. "I''m truly sorry for ---''''


    "Mr. Shawn, you don''t have to apologized. You did the right thing." He smiled.


    Hearing how the CEO complimented and smiled at him, the manager shifted his gaze towards the woman beside him. It was rare for the CEO to compliment let alone smile! It seems to him that the woman is a great influencer. Who is she? He was in deep thought while watching the man laughs at the pouting woman.


    "Mr. Hanes, did you buy some things here? please let me see the items that I may punch it for you since the line is quite lengthy now." The manager offered.


    "Oh yes please---"


    "No, it''s okay. We will be waiting for our turn." Jade interrupted the man who was about to point the items.


    "What?!" Marcus bawled upsettingly seeing the woman''s determination.


    They have to wait for how many minutes before they reach the counter. They should have been done if only they used his privilege as the ceo. He can even take everything for free but Jade insisted of doing things in her own way¡ªwhich he finds troublesome!


    *Unknown to them, rumors started to spread inside the department store as soon as they left. They were all guessing and some were betting who was the woman with him. Some says she is his wife; some says girlfriend but some says she was just a sister. *


    "You were really cool a while ago! Have you seen the faces of your employees and the people around when you blew your cover? Omo! They were all shocked!" She was laughing nonstop. "And that old woman, did you see her face? It was red as a tomato!ha-ha."


    Marcus was having a good time listening and watching the woman talk and laugh at the same time. After a few minutes, the ice-cream she ordered came.


    "Oh my! I really need some sugar after dealing with that old sly fox!" She blissfully opened the ice cream can and started digging in. Marcus was just looking at her in awe. Who wouldn''t be in awe once they saw a woman ordered one liter of ice cream?! "Hey, aren''t you eating?" she pouted.


    Marcus shook his head. "No, I''ll pass. Ice cream is not my thing."


    "Come on, try it! I''m sure you''ll like it." She scooped a little and brought it close to his mouth. "Take it."


    "I told you, no."


    Jade pouted like a child who was about to cry. She ordered one litter of ice cream for them to share. It was supposed to be an ice cream date!


    ''Damn it!'' He scoffed within before grabbing the spoon in her hand and ate the ice-cream.


    "Do you like it?" The woman asked with a wistful gaze.


    Marcus, on the other hand rolled his eyes. How did he end up giving in to this woman''s absurd insinuations? Since when?!


    ***End of Flashback***

 Chapter 18 - CHAPTER 18: SLOWLY DRIFTING AWAY

    She was on time!


    She was catching her breath as soon as she reached the office. She was able to log in on time, however, the ?ssistant manager saw her running towards her desk.


    "Miss Arria, do you want to submit your resignation letter now?" She asked arrogantly.


    "I don''t have any plans for now." She smiled sweetly since that''s her way of provoking the aged woman.


    "Then make sure to be early moving forward if you don''t want to have a break for good." she sneered in contempt before going back to her office.


    Jade was about to sit down when the aged woman came back to her.


    "Miss Arria, please make sure to work on the papers of our new employees within this day because we will have to hand it over to the head manager tomorrow."


    Jade glanced at the envelopes in her desk and slowly fell on her chair. Can she really finish it within this day? She might need to sleep at the office if that''s the case!


    She made a disappointed face and glanced at her best friend who stick her tongue out to tease her.


    Looking at her best friend, Jade logged in her computer and sent her a message.


    "Traitor!" Jasmine respond.


    As soon as she read Jasmin''s message, she burst out laughing. It may not seem like it but Jaz means yes.


    Meanwhile, Marcus was having a bad day when Sonny informed him about his secretary who resigned without prior notice. It was the secretary''s immediate decision that''s why they didn''t have the time to find a replacement.


    "You better hurry and find a new secretary as soon as possible if you don''t want to do all the jobs here." Marcus flared up in anger.


    "Don''t worry, I already started the interview." He smiled meaningfully.


    "And make sure to educate whoever that person is. You know I hate people who makes even the slightest mistake."


    "Of course, Mr. Hanes. Rest ?ssured that I will personally train your new secretary." Sonny kowtowed and left his office.


    Marcus ??r?ssed his temple as soon as Sonny left the office. The immediate resignation of the secretary who only lasted for three months gave him a headache.


    Yes, three months. Almost all the secretary who applied for him only lasted for a few months. The longest person who stayed under him only lasted for four months and a half, the others lasted only for two or three months.


    Marcus was known for his abrasive personality at work. He is a perfectionist who always finds the smallest and common errors employees could make. Also, he always have his ways of offending whoever made the mistake. Not that he is voluntarily insulting the person but the way he reprimands the employees was deemed abusive. He is very particular with absences and tardiness as well. He only gives consideration for grave reasons like situations that involves life and death cases.


    Employees cannot tolerate his attitude and his austere personality spread throughout the company. So whenever there is an opening for secretarial position under him, everyone doesn''t have the courage to apply even if the salary is high.


    "Yes?" Marcus answered his phone when it suddenly buzzed.


    "Babe! How are you? I haven''t seen you since you came back."


    "I''m sorry Rachelle, I was very busy these past few days."


    "You didn''t even send me a message."


    "I''m truly sorry. But I''ll find time to see you."


    "But you have time on Sundays yet you didn''t call me even once. Are we still okay?"


    "Of course we are!" He creased his brow. He''s hoping that Rachelle won''t be added with his problems.


    "Or are you perhaps enjoying your woman''s company?" A hint of suspicion shadowed the woman''s tone.


    "Rachelle, I was just busy the past few days and for the next coming days as well since my secretary left her post without prior notice." Marcus sighed disappointedly. "Don''t worry, as soon as we have a new secretary, I''ll make sure to visit you."


    "Hmp!" Marcus heard the woman scoffed before dropping the call.


    Once again he sighed frustratingly. He''s guilty because he was free last Sunday. He must have been tired spending the day with Jade that he failed to check on Rachelle.


    Oh, speaking of Jade, she said she''ll be back to work starting today but to be honest, he doesn''t even know what department does she belongs. He was about to call Sonny but he immediately shook the idea after. Why does he need to know? he thought.


    Therefore, instead of calling Sonny, he called the flower shop and ordered a bouquet of flower to be delivered at Rachelle''s agency. He could at least flatter the woman through that simple gesture.


    Currently, Sonny searched a particular person in the employees'' contact list. As soon as he spotted the name, he dialed his extension.


    "As soon as tomorrow, sir?" The man on the other line was a bit surprise.


    "Yes. Please prepare all the necessary papers needed for the transition."


    "Yes sir. I will call you as soon as everything''s okay."


    "Alright. I''ll be waiting." As soon as the call ended, Sonny grinned mischievously.


    "I can''t wait to see the result. I hope everything will go according to plan." He muttered.


    "So what now? I told you, you should not let your guard down." The man voiced.


    "Dad, he was just busy the past few days. You''ve been there too so you should know."


    "Yes, I''ve been there. That''s the very reason why you must watch him carefully."


    "What do you mean, dad?" Rachelle raised her brow skeptically. She''s smart enough to read in between his father''s line.


    "You don''t need to know it for now. But you should know that a man, no matter how busy he is, will always find time to be with the person he loves. No communication for a week is next to impossible!"


    Thinking about his father''s advice, Rachelle suddenly thought of the times where Marcus called once a day to check on her. He never let a day pass without letting her know how much he loves her. Yeah, that''s Marcus before he got married.


    However, for the past few days, she only got a message when the man came back to the city.


    She also knew his weekend off and how he goes to work on Saturdays and take a rest only on Sundays. But Sundays are usually a special day for them.


    Could it really be true that he''s slowly drifting away from her? Is it because of his wife? No! She won''t let that happen. She will definitely fight for her love!

 Chapter 19 - CHAPTER 19: I AM TERMINATED?

    She was so sleepy and for the first time in months, she wanted to cry desperately.


    It was already past ten in the evening yet she still has lots to finish. Jasmine helped her but she could only stay until 8:30pm since her apartment complex have a strict curfew due to the recent robbery case.


    Jade counted the envelopes left. Seeing ten more files on the table drains her energy. Dang it! She really cannot control her droopy eyes so she decided to finish everything tomorrow. She''ll make sure to come to work early just in case.


    She wrapped up everything and fixed her desk before picking up her bag and left the office. Looking at the time, she doesn''t have a choice but to take a taxi, though she''ll need to walk for ten minutes from the subdivision gate to Marcus'' house.


    The cabs have curfews at that particular subdivision and only private cars owned by the residents are allowed to pass at times like this.


    Lazily, Jade waited for her turn. There''s a lot of people waiting for cabs at this particular time. The company has a lot of employees with different shifts after all. No wonder the building exudes a vibrant atmosphere though it was already night time.


    Her initially plan was to call Marcus but checking at the time, he must have gone home and is now resting so she chose not to disturb him. He might get mad at her once she disrupted his sleep and she doesn''t want to feel his coldness for now.


    The cab driver reaches the subdivision gate in twenty minutes. After paying the cab, Jade got off and was greeted by the guards.


    "Good evening too." She forced a smile as she treks the road.


    "Why did he chose to put up his house in the very end?!" She hissed when she realized how far the house was. "He could have built it at the first unit!"


    Jade chose to take off her heels since it was slowing her down then she treks the road b?r?foot. After a few minutes, she finally reached the mansion. But the twinge she was feeling at the moment made her sat on the doorway and ??r?sses her sore feet.


    She was too tired to move an inch and decided to lean at the door for a while. However, she didn''t notice that she dozed off to sleep.


    She must have been exhausted since she didn''t hear the sound of an engine parked at the garage.


    Marcus got off the car and head towards the door. He should have gone home early if Rachelle hadn''t invited him to dinner at one of their favorite restaurants.


    Surprised, he halted on his tracks when he accidentally bumped into someone''s feet. Jade?! He furrowed his brow when he saw the woman sleeping at the doorway. She was b?r?foot, her sandals were placed beside her. Looking at her wounded feet, Marcus knew instantly that she walked shoeless.


    He felt a bit of guilt and it''s kinda eating him.


    "You should have called me, silly." He hissed before carrying her in his arms.


    He laid the woman on her bed, then took the first aid kits in the drawer. After disinfecting her wounds, he then applied the ointment for fast healing.


    She should be okay by tomorrow.


    ***********


    "How''s the interview for the new secretary?" Marcus asked Sonny as soon as he reached the office early morning.


    "Everything''s okay, Mr. Hanes. Today will be the start of her training and she can start working tomorrow morning." He smiled.


    "Make sure to educate her properly. You are to be blame if she fails first thing tomorrow." He glared at the man.


    "She''s been through a lot so I''m sure she''ll be able to do a great job."


    "Since you have great confidence on her then I shall trust you then."


    "Of course. You should." He smirked meaningfully.


    Marcus knew there is something with Sonny''s statement but he was not interested to know any more since his mind was pretty occupied. Aside from the business stuffs in his mind, the thought of Jade somehow crosses his mind from time to time.


    Guess he was used to seeing the woman''s sweet smile greeting him early in the morning, making him breakfast and joining him as well.


    "Good morning! Sorry I can''t join you for breakfast this time. Please enjoy the meal ????!" It was a note she left at the table along with the dishes she cooked.


    Anyway, he''s been eating breakfast alone for the past few years so not having her around should be more than okay. But he must admit, he felt incomplete all of a sudden.


    ''Should I call her and check how she''s doing?'' Marcus muttered. "No, why should you do that Marcus?" He immediately dismissed his thoughts about her and went back to the paper he was signing a while ago. "Why should I concern myself about her anyway? tsk!"


    She woke up around 3:30am. As sleepy as she feels, the thought about her unfinished duty pulled her up out of the bed.


    She prepared Marcus'' breakfast at 4:30am then she left for work. It was already five when she started her unfinished ?ssignment.


    "Hey, good morning! how are you?" Jasmine greeted her friend when she saw her immersed in her station early morning.


    "Thank God, I''m done!" She yelped happily.


    "Oh tell me you didn''t spend the night here." Jaz joked as soon as she settled at her desk.


    "Nah, I didn''t. though I came here early." She was proud of herself.


    "Oh, just as I have expected." Jaz chuckled. "Don''t overdo it Jade, you might get promoted in no time and I''ll be left alone in this boring office."


    "But you''ll get to see Miss Angry bird every day. I''m sure she''ll add some fun in your life, haha."


    "Oh please Jade, don''t start it." She rolled her eyes before they both chuckle aloud.


    "Save your energies ladies for the whole day." They both heard a very familiar voice coming from the back office. "Jade, the general manager is looking for you."


    "Me? The general manager was asking for me?" She glanced at Jasmine who furrowed her brows too. "But why?"


    "I don''t know." He raised her brow. "Who knows you might get terminated because of your lousiness. Anyway, he is waiting for you at his office."


    Jade stood up immediately and headed to the fifth floor. As soon as she reached the general manager''s office for the human resource department, she inhaled then exhaled an amount of air before she knocked.


    "Come in." She heard the man spoke from the inside.


    "Good morning." She greeted the man in his mid-forties'' with a smile. "Sir, you were looking for me?"


    "Miss Arria, right?" She nodded when the manager uttered her last name. She felt a little queasy all of a sudden. "Miss Arria, I called you here because I have something important to tell you."


    "Good news?" She sat on the empty chair.


    "Both. Which do you prefer to hear first, the good one of the bad one."


    "Why am I feeling a creepy chill all of a sudden?" She chuckled nervously. "Please let me hear the bad news first."


    "Miss Arria, this is sad for us and for our whole department. Unfortunately, we have to let you go."


    Jade widened her eyes in shocked. "S-sir¡­ are you trying to tell me that I''m fired from my job?"


    "Yes and I''m sorry. I know you love your work but such matter is beyond my power."


    "B-but sir, to what grounds are you firing me? Did I do something wrong?" She stammered as she speaks.


    "Miss Arria, whatever reason we have will never change the outcome. I''m sorry but the decision is final."


    She could feel her knees trembling. But why? She doesn''t understand a thing. Is it because she took fifteen days'' vacation leave? Or was it miss angry bird''s fault?


    I am¡­ terminated?

 Chapter 20 - CHAPTER 20: WHERE EVERYTHING STARTED

    "Grandpa, I need to tell you something!" Zion stormed inside the old man''s office.


    The old man was in a meeting with three of the company executives when Zion suddenly entered the office. He froze when he saw some men gathered in the room.


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t know you were having a meeting." He kowtowed because of his sudden interruption. He was not expecting a meeting at this hour.


    The old man looked at him and motioned him to wait outside for a few more minutes. Zion understood therefore he left the room silently.


    It was his excitement to share his findings with the old man that he didn''t think of checking his schedules for the day. If he did, then he could have prevented such shameful incident.


    After the meeting, he ordered his secretary to call for Zion. He must be somewhere strolling around the company premises watching and observing the employees once again. It took him thirty-minutes to end the meeting and Zion was surely having fun with some of the employees.


    "What is it that you want to tell me?" He asked when Zion came in. He was reclining on the soft couch in his office and he looked distressed.


    "It''s about the girl."


    "You mean Arriana?" He suddenly glanced at the young man.


    "Yes grandpa. I found her birth record at the hospital where I was working."


    "Does that mean you have found her completely?"


    "No." Zion sadly voiced and he saw how the old man glowered in disappointment. "Though I was able to get her old address and I tried visiting it. It was long abandoned and no one had ever occupied it."


    "You mean no one ever stayed there since then?"


    "Yes, that''s right. It was never put on sale since it was named after the only daughter who went missing after the car accident. So that means, all their stuffs were still kept in their house. We might be able to find some clues of her whereabouts once we search the house."


    "Well, we can try that out."


    "But we have a little problem." Zion stared at the old man.


    Seeing his stern gaze, the old man knew it was not just a simple problem.


    "The house was heavily guarded and no one, not even the real state companies could get inside the house. It''s impossible to break in since according to the rumors I gathered, the men guarding the house are well experienced. They''ve killed a lot of people who tried to break in that house for the past few years."


    "If that''s true, whoever is protecting that place surely knows the family personally. The question is whether that person is an ally or an enemy." He traced his jaw with his finger.


    "Zion, do everything to find out who was behind it. I''m not sure but I have a feeling that the person who was guarding that house knew who and where Arriana is. There''s no way they''ll guard the house without any valid reason."


    "Yes, grandpa. I''ll let you know once I found something." He kowtowed and was about to leave.


    "Zion¡­"


    "Yes, grandpa. Is there anything else?" He paused in his tracks.


    "I know I''ve been asking a lot from you but don''t forget to live your own life as well. Why don''t you get yourself a girlfriend and marry? I can still watch over some grandkids you know¡­" He beamed.


    "Ha ha!" Zion chuckled. "Maybe after we find her? Who knows I might fall in love with that person we are trying to search?" He let out a playful laugh before leaving the room completely.


    The old man sighed. Zion was not the little kid he picked up in the street any longer. He was already on his right age to marry but looked like he wanted to give back the favor first before settling down. Although they are not connected by blood, the fact that he grew up under his surveillance makes him his own flesh and blood.


    Relationship must not solely be based on blood alone.


    Peter Black, a man in his late fifties were left in daze at his office. He should also hire another person to do the searching instead of putting all the burden to Zion. It''s not his responsibility to do it anyway.


    He took his phone and dialed a number.


    "She''s currently in Paris right now and will be back on Tuesday morning. I''ll tell her to drop by your office then." The man on the other line answered.


    "I appreciate it. Thank you, Mon."


    "Not a problem, Pete. I owe you a lot so I could at least help you with small matters like this." The man chuckled.


    "You''re doing me a great favor, Mon. Finding her was the sole reason why I am still alive." He heaved a heavy sigh.


    "You''ll find her in no time, Pete. I believe it."


    "Thank you, Mon." He voiced before hanging up.


    Once again, Peter walked towards the small cabinet beside the white wall and picked up the frame of a person. He can''t die yet. Not until he finds the woman. How can he bear to face his friends on the other side? How can he tell them about their daughter? Surely, they will be grieved once they learnt that their daughter remained unfound.


    Ah, poor Arriana! He shed a tear. ''My friend, I will definitely find her.'' He promised. Then his mind remembered what Zion said a while ago.


    How could it be possible that the house was never in an auction after so many years? He thought. Well, something isn''t right and he needs to find it out.


    His thoughts were from a far when his secretary knocked on the door.


    "Come in." He voiced.


    "Mr. Black, the president of Ellipsis incorporation is on the line."


    "Connect it to line two.


    "Yes sir."


    The office secretary left and after a few minutes, the office phone ringed.


    "Mr. Ellipsis, what can I do for you?" The old man answered.


    "Mr. Black, I have some good news! Mr. Hanes of Enchanteur chemicals agreed to meet with you next week, Tuesday at 6pm. Do you think the time and date won''t interfere any of your current schedule?


    Peter checked his schedule. Mon''s daughter will be arriving on Tuesday morning. In case she''ll drop by anytime, he could use her company to meeting the CEO of Enchanteur. Yes, it should be alright.


    "Yes, I''m okay with that. Thank you."


    As soon as the call ended, the old man suddenly recalled a specific scene years ago.


    "Enchanteur Chemicals¡­" He muttered in disdain. "Where everything started."

 Chapter 21 - CHAPTER 21: PROMOTION

    "A very important position was vacant at the 16th floor and the executives agreed to promote from their old employees instead of hiring a new one." The general manager of the human resource department explained.


    "But sir, why me? There are obviously people who are way better and more qualified than me." Jade retorted not because she couldn''t do the secretarial job the manager spoke about but she doesn''t want to be promoted at the 16th floor.


    She heard a lot of rumors about that floor. Although it was said that the salary greatly differs from the lower ranks but the bosses are strict and schedules are very hectic. Some even work during their day-offs depending with the bosses.


    The bosses were also terrifying and there''s no room for mistakes let alone failures. So literally, she will lose her freedom once she stepped in there.


    "Miss Arria, they chose you out of their thousand employees so that means they know your capabilities. You should be grateful that they have noticed your ability. It''s time for you to level up."


    "Sir, it''s not that I do not want any promotion, in fact, I''m working on it right now. But transitioning at the 16th floor so soon is totally a different level!" she pouted.


    "Ha-ha¡­" The general manager cackled knowing what she meant. "Of course, things like this isn''t a simple task. But this is actually a great opportunity for you to learn and explore more."


    "But sir¡­ can you give it to someone else?" she pleaded.


    The general manager shook his head. "Unfortunately, it was already decided by the executives'' miss Arria." He smiled and handed her a thick file.


    "What is this?" she asked confused.


    "Miss Arria, starting today, you won''t be coming to work. Go home and review those files. You''ll start working at the 16th floor tomorrow."


    "What? tomorrow?!" She yelped in surprise.


    "Yes, tomorrow."


    Jade left the room with a defeated glow. She won''t be working at the human resource department starting now so she must gather all her things.


    She went back to her office and started to clean her desk. Jasmine noticed what she was doing so she went to her.


    "Jade, what are you doing?" She raised her brow questioningly.


    "Jaz¡­" she pouted in dismay. "I''m¡­ I''m¡­"


    "Miss Arria, I''m really wondering why you kept receiving such favor these past few weeks. Are you hiding something?" The ?ssistant manager came to her, her hands were on her waist while questionning Jade.


    "Jade, what is she saying?" Jaz was a little confuse.


    "You don''t know anything about your friend?" The old woman hissed. "Didn''t she tell you she won''t be working here anymore?"


    "You mean you were fired?!" Her eyes widened in disbelief.


    "I wished that''s the case. But she was actually promoted at the 16th floor!" The old woman yelped irritatingly.


    "What?!" Jaz held her friend''s shoulder. "Tell me it''s not true!"


    "Tsk! I don''t know what you did but I smell something fishy in you." The old woman gritted her teeth in anger before leaving the two.


    "I didn''t know how and when it was decided but the general manager told me a while ago." She made a face. She clearly doesn''t like the idea.


    "But I don''t think it''s a bad idea at all. Though I heard a lot of negative comments about the bosses but I think you''ll be able to survive." She smirked mischievously.


    Jade made a pitiful face. "But working there means I have to sacrifice my day-offs as well!"


    "Ha-ha!" Jasmine chuckled. "I don''t think the bosses will harm you out there. You''re the CEO''s wife after all." She grinned. "And don''t you like the fact that you''ll be seeing your husband at work also?"


    "Well I have thought about that as well but I don''t think it''ll happen. He is such a busy man after all."


    "Well, who knows?" Jaz raised her lip playfully.


    As soon as Jade packed all her things, she left it with her best friend for the meantime. She''ll be transferring tomorrow so it would be a hassle if she''ll take it home.


    After spending lunch with Jasmine, Jade went home and studied the files that the general manager gave her. She must study all the things needed for her new job if she wants to please her new boss.


    "Sonny, I thought you have already found a new secretary?" He ??r?ssed his temple.


    "Yes Sir, in fact she''ll be coming to work tomorrow morning."


    "Did you tell her what time she must come to work?"


    "Yes Sir, I did."


    "Good. You can leave now."


    Sonny stared reluctantly at his boss for a few seconds before exiting the office. As soon as he reached his own desk, he tapped his ?h?st. "You did a good job, man, but you have to prepare your ears for a good scolding tomorrow." He chuckled a little then went back to his work.


    Marcus, on the other hand, opened a new file when his office door opened wide.


    "What? Did you forget to tell me something?" Marcus lift his head expecting to see Sonny but he was a bit surprised to see the woman he never saw for the past few days now.


    "Rachelle! What are you doing here?"


    "Why are you so surprised to see me?" She pouted and went to sit on the man''s ??p. "You were too busy the past few days and I missed you so much." She licked the man''s ear. "I missed you so much, babe." She uttered seductively.


    "I''m sorry. Just as you can see I am even more busy right now. My new secretary only lasted for a few months so I am left to do her duties." He explained. Rachelle chuckled taunting the man.


    She stood up and went to sit on the couch facing the LCD television.


    "Looks like no one can handle you, huh. Should I apply as your new secretary?" She joked.


    "Can you really do that?" The man joined him in the sofa.


    "Can you tolerate a busy and absentee secretary? If you do, then I might consider it." She smiled seductively and leaned on the man''s ?h?st.


    "I''m afraid that''s not possible cause I am a firm believer that personal relationship should not interfere with one''s work. Business ethics." He smirked as he captured the woman''s lips.


    "Well, then I should enter your office as your girlfriend then. I guess we cannot do things like this if I become your secretary." She cackled when she felt the man''s burning d?s?r? to consume her as he kept advancing.


    "You are welcome anytime." He smirked when he felt the woman''s core. She''s so wet for him.


    "Yes baby, it was all yours¡­." She m??n?d loudly when the man''s fingers entered her wet core.


    He must have been deprived of such p???sur? since they haven''t seen each other for weeks now. Knowing how he felt about the woman he married, Rachelle smirked satisfyingly. She could at least do this thing to keep her man.


    ''Don''t worry, babe. I''ll fulfill my duty as your girlfriend and will make you happy at least once a week.'' She smirked when Marcus'' tired body collapsed on top of her.

 Chapter 22 - CHAPTER 22: HER NEW BOSS

    Her eyes widened and her jaw dropped!


    She was expecting to work in an office along with some others but to her surprise, she found herself inside a spacious office.


    "Miss Arria, this will be your office from now on." Sonny pointed the lone desk. "You have a mini Sala in that corner and a coffee vending machine. The comfort room is located outside, left side but we also have one at the boss'' office in case you have to used it in emergency cases."


    "Y-you mean I will be working with someone?"


    "Yes." He smirked meaningfully. "He is in a meeting right now and you will meet him before lunchtime."


    "B-but Sir¡­"


    "My office is located outside. You can always see me or call me if you need anything. My phone number is in the book directory. Please feel free to roam around." He kowtowed and was about to leave but he halted and faced the nervous woman.


    "Good luck on your first day, Miss Arria." He smirked as if he had planned all this.


    Jade tried to calm herself and strolled around the spacious room. Her desk is facing another office. It must be the boss'' room. She walked around and sat on the couch. Whoa! She giggled excitingly. It was soft and comfortable. She might doze off immediately once she sleeps on it! Coffee vending machine, mugs, water and a good view from the outside. Ah! She didn''t know she could enjoy such at the 16th floor!


    The 16th floor or better known as the executive''s deck. Seeing how she could stare at the clear blue sky every single day is already a privilege.


    She sighed to relieve herself from nervousness. Thinking about it, she''s on the same floor as Marcus now. Will she be able to meet her husband soon? Seeing how wide the building was and knowing how busy the staffs here gives her 50% chance to meet her husband. But what will be his reaction once he learnt that she''s working at the same floor as him? Would it be okay for him or not?


    However, he is the CEO, so it''s kinda impossible for them to see each other even if they are working at the same building. What if his office was located at the east wing? Being at the west wing makes it impossible for her to see the guy.


    Anyway, she can see him at home every day, so why bother?


    She then sat on the chair and started to go through the papers piled on her desk. Looked like she''ll be doing overtime today. She also browsed the computer to check the internet connection, and bingo!


    She opened the computer''s gallery and found different kinds of music. She searched the files for any country songs and guess the old secretary was a country music lover just like her. Haha! She then took her headphones and plugged it in and started listening to songs one after the other while working on the papers.


    She was so engrossed at her job that she didn''t notice the door opened. Then a man with a perfect physique came in along with two elderlies.


    The man was about to enter his office when he suddenly halted as soon as he got a glimpse of a woman humming while facing the desktop.


    "Mr. Hanes!" Sonny exclaimed. He did not expect him to come back early so he rushed when he saw them entered the office. Seeing how the woman was oblivious of her surrounding, Sonny went to her and tapped her arm. And as soon as she lifted her head, she swiftly stood up, removed her headset and kowtowed apologetically.


    "Mr. Hanes, this is your new secretary, Miss Jade Arria." Sonny introduced the woman whose eyes widened in disbelief when she saw her new boss.


    "M-marcus?"


    "Excuse me?" The man coldly faced her. "Miss Arria, even if you know me, I appreciate it if you maintain professionalism while at work." After which, he entered his office followed by the two elders.


    "Miss Arria, presence of mind." Sonny caught her attention.


    "Mr. Lee, the man who just went in¡­ Was it the ceo? Marcus Yoseph Hanes?"


    "Yes."


    The woman fell back on the chair incredulously. She''s happy to see him but being his secretary is another thing! Never in her wildest dream did she imagined working under her husband directly.


    She was in daze that she didn''t notice Sonny left the office.


    "Get a hold of yourself, Jade." She pinched her cheek. Then after a few minutes, she saw the two elderly came out. She kowtowed as they left.


    It''s already lunchtime so she gathered all her strength and knocked at Marcus'' office.


    "Come in." She heard the same cold voice.


    She opened the door and went in. She stood in front of him but he didn''t even bother to look at her.


    "Uhm¡­ M-mr. Hanes, I was wondering if I can already take my lunchbreak." She was breaking as she speaks.


    "If it is time for you to take a break then go. You don''t have to asked permission because I will be notified once you punch it properly."


    "O-okay." She was about to turn around but she stopped and face him again. "A-aren''t you taking your lunch too?"


    "Didn''t I tell you to mind your own business?" He rudely replied. "Be professional when you''re at work."


    "Uh, okay. I''m sorry." She kowtowed and left.


    Marcus went overboard and he knew it. He was in a bad mood right now so he was easily irritated even at small things.


    Though he couldn''t help but glanced at the monitor recording set outside his office and watched the woman heaved a sigh before leaving the room with a gloomy appearance.


    *****************


    It was already 9pm but Jade hadn''t finished her work yet.


    Marcus left the office at seven since he has a dinner meeting. Of course, Jade was not expecting him to return to the office and get her.


    She was tired and sleepy but she needs to finish two more tasks.


    It was already 10:45pm when she completed everything. Before leaving the office, she made sure to clean the room including Marcus'' office. It was already her practice when she was in the HR Dept. she likes it better to start the day working and not cleaning.


    After cleaning, she rushed to the bus station in hope to catch the last bus. However, she was a minute late so she waited for a cab instead.


    She was dozing off while waiting for the cab she booked. Unknown to her, a black car was parked in a distance and a man wearing a formal suit was watching the poor cold woman.


    "Should I call her in?" Sonny asked the man at the backseat. The man was about to respond when he saw a cab stopped in front of her.


    "No, let''s head straight home." he nonchalantly replied while Sonny cued the driver to start the engine.

 Chapter 23 - CHAPTER 23: WASTED EFFORT

    He was getting used to see her warm smile every morning and eating the breakfast made by her.


    Though they don''t usually see each other at night, Jade always make sure to see her husband in the morning. And as days passes by, she noticed a bit of change from the man''s cold treatment. Marcus was usually cold and rude towards her during their first weeks together but for the past few days, looked like he softened up a little.


    At work, the man considered her a mere staff so he usually maintains his bossy attitude and so Jade have to match his pace and adhere to his strictness when at work.


    Marcus sat on the chair and started to eat. To his surprise, the woman stood up and went to the stove. She usually watched him finished the food but this particular day, she seemed a bit¡­ different.


    After a few minutes, the woman''s phone ringed and with a smile on her face, she answered it.


    Marcus saw the glint of happiness in her eyes so he wondered who was calling. And now that he thought about it, he doesn''t even have the woman''s phone number. But who cares, right?


    "Oh hey, what''s up? Oh me? I''m cooking." Marcus heard the woman uttered. "Uhm, for lunch?" Then she chuckled. "I cannot waste even a minute at work so I decided to bring a lunchbox. Of course, I can cook." She pouted. Unknown to her, Marcus had been listening to their conversation. That man''s voice, it was surely Zion!


    And hearing her crisp laugh irritated him. Not because she was noisy but her sweet voice was quite attractive when she playfully giggles.


    "Yeah, of course. My weekend off didn''t change, why''d you asked?" She creased her brow. "Tomorrow? I''m sorry but I can''t join your team. I have a prior engagement tomorrow."


    "Yeah sure, I''ll check my availability next week." She smiled before hanging up. She placed her phone back to her pocket and after a few minutes, she turned off the stove. She tiptoed as she reached the lunchboxes she bought yesterday.


    "Are you done?" She asked when she glanced at Marcus who was seemingly staring at her with curiosity.


    "Are you going somewhere tomorrow?"


    "Yes." She smiled and sat on the chair opposite him. "Grandma had been calling me the past few days asking me to visit her this weekend. She also asked me to convince you."


    "Tell her I''m busy." He emptied the content of his coffee mug.


    "Yeah, I did tell her. But you might want to give her a visit next weekend. She really misses you so --''''


    "I said I''m busy." Marcus interrupted then stood up and left.


    The woman sighed as soon as she heard the sound of his car''s engine. He didn''t even bother to give her a lift despites seeing her wearing an office attire. But what''s new? It has always been the set-up for a week now.


    She glanced at her old wristwatch, well she still has enough time to pack their lunch. She just learned from Sonny that the man usually skips lunch so she prepared lunchbox for two.


    ********


    This day seemed to be one of the good days since she doesn''t have much work to do. And if someone is watching her right now, they''ll definitely looked at her shadily since she''s been acting weird.


    She kept glancing at the wall clock and sometimes stood up and pace back and forth, waiting and counting at the same time.


    When she saw it was ten minutes before her lunch break, she took the lunchboxes and placed it inside the microwave to reheat it.


    "Tsk¡­ Was she that hungry?" Marcus scoffed when he saw the woman at the screen monitor while she was standing in front of the microwave.


    It was exactly 12 when he heard a knock. "Come in." He lazily spoke knowing it was his secretary.


    Jade opened the door and smilingly entered.


    "If you''re planning to eat here then don''t even dare asking me about it and get out." He said when he saw the woman walking near his desk with a lunchbox in her hands.


    "Nope." She retorted. "I came to give you your food." She then placed the lunchbox on his table. Marcus didn''t expect that so he was a bit surprised and stared at the woman skeptically.


    "Want some coffee or tea?" She furthered. Marcus glanced at the lunchbox in front of him then to the woman.


    "No. I''m good" He emotionlessly uttered and went back to what he was doing.


    Jade smiled contentedly knowing that her effort was accepted. Knowing Marcus, he could have rejected the food but since he didn''t, Jade cheered up. Therefore, she spun around and walked towards the door when it suddenly opened and hit her nose hard. Then a tall and s?xy woman came in. She didn''t even apologize as if she did nothing!


    Jade yelped in pain and covered her bleeding nose.


    Marcus saw what happened and was about to rush to check on Jade but seeing who just entered the room stopped him.


    "Rachelle!?" The man exclaimed surprisingly.


    "Marcus, Babe!" She kissed the man as soon as she reached him.


    Jade couldn''t hide the shock in her face when she saw the woman sat at Marcus ??p and kiss him in front of her. She was dumbfounded! She wanted to get out but her body suddenly went numb as each scene unfolded before her.


    "Look, I brought your favorite food." Rachelle beamed but raises her brow and laughed mockingly when she noticed the lunchbox on his desk. "Packed lunch? Since when did you start doing it?" She picked it up disgustingly and threw it in the trash bin. "This is way fresher." The woman opened the food she took from their favorite restaurant.


    Watching how her effort was thrown into the trash bin, Jade rushed outside and as soon as she got out, tears suddenly trickled from her eyes. Dang it! She wanted to cuss aloud but seeing how the blood from her nose dampen her shirt made her rush to the restroom.


    Meanwhile, Marcus cannot explain what he felt when he saw the woman bleeding. Also, their eyes met after Rachelle greeted him with a kiss.


    The shock and pain in Jade''s eyes when she witnessed everything somehow concerned him. And what''s with the guilt feeling inside him when Rachelle threw the lunchbox while Jade was watching? Fudge!


    Jade was crying while trying to stop the bleeding of her nose. The physical pain and the mixed emotion she was feeling at the moment was too much too handle.


    She washed her face and hands leaving no trace of blood in it. However, seeing the damp of blood on her shirt and at the sink made her nauseous. Dang it, she knew what was coming next. Therefore, she run at the last cubicle and locked the door, sat on the toilet seat and leaned on the partition since she was feeling a little dizzy.


    "Oh please, not now¡­" She was sobbing while trying to get a hold of herself but her current emotion added to her mental distress and so she helplessly fainted inside.

 Chapter 24 - CHAPTER 24: WORRIED HUSBAND

    "Doctor, how is she?" Marcus worriedly asked the company doctor after examining the unconscious woman.


    "She''ll be fine Mr. Hanes." The doctor ?ssured him. "She seemed to be in great distress for some reason and she needed some rest."


    "There aren''t any complications with her, right?"


    "None so far, Mr. Hanes." He smiled at the anxious man before he left his office.


    The 16th floor employees were alarmed when they heard the CEO calling for the doctor at the ladies'' restroom. Good thing a young lady was present at that time.


    FLASHBACK:


    He couldn''t help but glanced at the monitor recording from time to time.


    Rachelle didn''t leave his office until 2pm. She made sure they''ll both eat lunch together and was expecting the man to make love with her at his office just like the other week.


    That day, Rachelle made a decision to visit the man at least once a week to give him such p???sur?, but looked like this day isn''t the right time since Marcus was busy.


    He tried keeping up with Rachelle''s stories but he must admit that his out of focus. And her stories somehow bore him for the first time. She kept talking about herself, her shoots and all the things happening in the entertainment industry. However, he can''t help but glanced at the monitor recording to check on his secretary since she''s not yet back.


    Basically, she''s over break now but he waited for another hour thinking that she must have gone to the company clinic.


    "Babe, are you okay?" Rachelle finally asked upon noticing his uneasiness.


    "Uhm, yeah. Just a little tired." He leaned his back on the chair then closed his eyes while applying a light massage on his temple.


    "Do you want a free massage today." Rachelle stood behind him and seductively bit his ear sending him a clear invitation.


    "No, not now." He rejected and stood up making the woman staggered backwards.


    She was speechless. She can''t believe the man rejected her just like that. Knowing him, he should have given in by now.


    "I''m exhausted, sorry." He gave out a sour smile. He must be really tired. Rachelle thought.


    "Oh okay. I totally understand. Then I should go back to the studio now. See you another day. Bye." She kissed the man before exiting his office.


    As soon as Rachelle left, Marcus picked up the office phone and call Jade''s phone number. It was ringing but she''s not picking up so he went to check her desk and found her cellphone blinking on the table. She didn''t bring it with her. And seeing her lunchbox on the side made him furrowed his brow.


    He went back inside his office and was about to sit on his chair when his eyes landed on the lunchbox that Rachelle threw in the bin. He picked it up and placed it on his desk. He didn''t even have the chance to see what''s inside it. This was the reason why Jade didn''t sit with him and watched him eat for the first time so it deserves a little judging.


    He never thought Jade will consider bringing him lunch.


    This morning, Marcus must admit that he was a bit upset when someone called the woman. She kept giggling while talking to that guy. He also remembered how she bragged about the food she was cooking.


    Marcus opened the lid and was surprised to see beef steak with vegetables with it. It was obviously prepped well to impress whoever eats it, however, it was scrambled. Guessed it was due to the force Rachelle exerted when she threw it.


    The other box contained rice and some toppings. The food looked delicious but he''s already full so he placed it on the side. Once again, he glanced at the monitor and saw the lunchbox on the woman''s desk untouched.


    He couldn''t concentrate on his work so he stood up while walking back and forth for a few minutes. Damn it! he cussed aloud before picking up the phone and dialed a number.


    "Did Ms. Arria dropped by in your clinic today?" He finally called the company doctor. The doctor on the other line went through his records to check if someone with the last name Arria came but was unsuccessful. "Okay, thank you." He dropped the call and dialed Sonny''s extension number and asked if he saw his secretary.


    "I think I saw her rushing to the washroom a while ago but I didn''t notice what time she came out." Sonny replied. "Is there any problem, sir?"


    Sonny was expecting an answer from his boss but his boss dropped the call immediately. Tsk, so rude. He snorted.


    Marcus got a weird feeling so he called the security department to check the CCTV recordings. Then after a few minutes, Marcus received the recordings and watch it in his desktop.


    She never came out? He furrowed his brow and upon realizing something, he rushed to the ladies'' comfort room and requested all the women to get out for the meantime. He didn''t see the woman among the people who came out so he checked each cubicle until he reached the last one. It''s locked. But he knelt on his knees and tried peeking inside.


    It''s her! It was definitely her heels! He then stood up and kicked the door hard until it opened. Good thing the door didn''t harm her.


    She''s unconscious!


    He scooped the woman with his arms and ordered a young lady to call the company doctor as fast as she could. Seeing Marcus holding Jade in his arms, Sonny quickly opened the door to Marcus'' office and laid the woman on the couch. Then he knelt on his knees and felt the woman''s pulse. She''s still breathing, he sighed in relief.


    Her shirt was damped with dried blood. Did the door hit her nose hard that she even fainted?


    ****End of Flashback***


    "Mr. Hanes, is there anything else that I can do?" Sonny asked.


    "No. You can go back to your office now."


    Sonny left without saying another word. Seeing the man''s worried face gave him a sense of contentment.


    Marcus heaved a sigh when he stared at the woman''s bloody shirt and after coming into terms with his own thoughts, he stood up and took his spare shirt and went back to the couch.


    "She''s your wife after all." He comforted himself. "You can''t let Sonny do such a thing like this, right?" He gulped as he slowly pulled up her shirt. "Don''t look, don''t look¡­." He closed one eye but the other eye was somehow naughty.


    "Marcus¡­ she''s your wife!" He made his resolve so without any other thought, he removed the woman''s shirt. "Well, this is not the first time you''re doing her a favor¡­ remember?" He smirked at the thought of it.


    And he can''t lie, she have a good figure! Her soft skin and br??sts wanting to pop out from her bra seemed to be taunting his resolve.


    "Marcus, behave." He muttered as he picked up his extra polo and put on the shirt before covering her with blanket.


    **It was already passed five in the afternoon when Jade regained consciousness. She feebly sat on the couch and looked around her. "Where am I?" She murmured.


    "I can see your finally awake." She heard a familiar hoarse voice. "''Marcus?" She voiced confused. "What am I doing here? What happened?" She was about to stand up but she fell back on the couch. She''s still a little bit dizzy.


    "I should be asking that to you. I found you at the restroom, unconscious."


    "Unconscious? At the restroom?!" She couldn''t believe her ears so she tried to recall her last memory. Why was she at the restroom again? She was thinking but to no avail. However, when she saw the lunchbox on top of his desk, her face suddenly glowered and a hint of pain shadowed her eyes.


    Marcus saw the change in her mood and he knew that Jade remembered something when her eyes landed on the lunchbox. "You can rest here until you''re feeling fine."


    "I''m fine. I''m going back to work now." She scowled as she turned her heels. She was about to open the door when she noticed the shirt she was wearing. Wait, this is¡­.


    She spun to look at the man who was doing something on his computer then back to the polo she was currently wearing. Marcus must have noticed her gaze so he stared back at her. Their eyes met.


    "D-did you¡­change my shirt?" She shyly asked.


    "I did. Is there a problem?" He nonchalantly replied as if it was not a big deal.

 Chapter 25 - CHAPTER 25: CHANGE OF HEART?

    Her face reddened as a tomato!


    She rushed outside and settled on her chair. If only Marcus can see the thick smoke coming out her nose and ears as she shies away¡­Omo!


    She crossed her arms on her ?h?st while thinking a lot of disturbing thoughts. "He saw it! he saw my n?k?d body!" She pouted in dismay. "Was he turned off or turned on? Aistttt!" She wiggled and banged her forehead on the desk.


    Fudge! She pouted desolately. Guess he was turned off. hu-hu! She ?ssumed.


    Meanwhile, Marcus has been watching the woman at the recording monitor. She''s hitting her forehead as if she''s scolding her own self. He couldn''t help but chuckled at her silliness. "Cute." He was enthralled.


    The woman totally piqued his interest. Thinking about it, the woman is definitely a beauty and her childishness added a fascinating charm on her.


    After a few minutes, he saw the woman stood up but she staggered backwards. Good thing she swiftly held on the partition and leaned her back on it. Then she raised her head and sighed deeply.


    She glanced at her pale hands then sat back on the chair. What''s wrong with her? Why does she keep on fainting?


    Marcus saw how troubled she was at the moment and wondered what''s stressing her. Could it be¡­


    Meanwhile, Jade peeped at her old wristwatch, she still has some time left to finish her work. Then she cupped her cheeks, inhaled an amount of air then exhaled deeply. She can''t possibly let such a small thing bothered her work.


    However, looking at the papers piled up on her desk, she sighed defeated. The truth is, her mind was still in a muddle and had been yearning to go home. Ah! How she wanted to seek peace at the moment!


    But she''s been unconscious for hours now so how can she think of sleeping again considering that she needed to finish the new set of files on her desk? It must have been piled up while she was knocked out.


    Also, tomorrow is her rest day and she can''t possibly ditch the old woman since she had already made a promise. She can''t leave any work undone before her day off or she''ll be doomed. She won''t dare procrastinate since she was working with the CEO. Just as what he said, she must be professional. He might be her husband at home but he is her boss at the office.


    She started browsing a document when she suddenly heard her stomach growled. Then her eyes landed on the lunchbox she put aside a few hours ago. Right, she didn''t eat her lunch.


    She pouted pitifully while looking at the lunchbox¡­ can she still eat when lunchtime is over? She slowly reached it then opened the lid but she swiftly pushed it again. No! Marcus will definitely yell at her, worst, what if he reprimands her? As they said, he is very strict and merciless at the same time. Eating during work hours was strictly prohibited.


    With sadness in her eyes, she pushed the lunchbox away from her while her other hand clenched her stomach from time to time. She''s totally hungry.


    The hell with that freaking woman! If only she didn''t come to the office! She pouted pitifully. "I''m going to die of hunger!" She banged her forehead on the desk once again.


    To her surprise, the door to Marcus'' office opened wide. "Marcus! I¡­N-not that I''m dawdling but----" She stood surprise and didn''t noticed she called him by his first name.


    "I''m going out for a while." Marcus nonchalantly uttered without letting the woman finish.


    "Eh? But Sir, you don''t have any appointment this time." She double checked her planner. Indeed, he doesn''t have any appointment at all.


    "Do I have to tell you about my personal schedules too?"


    "Eh?" She blushed in shame. "Sorry I should have not asked." She faked a smile. "What time will you be coming back so I''ll know what to say in case someone asked?"


    "Be here in an hour."


    "An hour?!" Her eyes suddenly sparked. At last! Now she can eat! She couldn''t help but grin.


    "Any problem with that?"


    "No! of course no¡­ Just take your time, Sir."


    Marcus hissed before leaving the office. And as soon as he left, the woman excitingly sat down and opened her lunchbox and smell it first before munching it heartily. Fudge! She was damn hungry!


    Meanwhile, Marcus'' lip twitched upwards upon watching someone from his phone happily munching some food. "Tsk! Should I just fire you?" He muttered before putting his phone back to his pocket.


    "So where will I go now?" He asked himself. "One hour, tsk! Why do you have to leave when you could have told her to just eat? You''re so stupid Marcus!" He stroked his forehead in disappointment. Guess he doesn''t have a choice but to disturb his friend for a while.


    He chose to drive his red sports car and drove to Immaculate hospital. He didn''t want to cause such a ruckus but seemed like his brand new car caught the hospital staffs'' attention.


    "What''s the commotion all about?" A handsome doctor wearing a white lab gown on top of his blue collared shirt asked one of the receptionist who just came in his office. The woman was blushing and giggling as he speaks.


    "You won''t believe it doctor, Mr. Hanes is in the hospital right now!" She dreamily answered.


    The doctor rolled his eyes knowingly. "Tell him that doctor Spencer is out as of the moment." He was about to enter his office when he heard a familiar voice.


    "Too late for the lie, baby." Marcus was already standing at the doorway while the receptionist and the other staffs screamed in awe. They didn''t know that doctor Spencer was a close friend of the famous bachelor in the country.


    They were drooling as they watched the two entered Spencer''s office. Geeze! If they can only pretend to be a patient just to get another glimpse of him. However, doctor spencer placed a ''do not disturb'' notice on his door.


    "What brought you here?" Spencer took a cup of tea and served it to his visitor.


    "I need a place to rest for an hour." He sighed before drinking the lemon grass tea.


    "Did something happen?"


    "You can say that."


    Spencer raised his brow unbelievingly when he saw the man leaned on the couch, his mind was obviously somewhere. "Stressed over something? or should I say S O M E O N E?" He teased.


    "Not really. I''m only bothered about that woman."


    "That woman? I don''t think your pertaining to Rachelle though so it must be the woman you married. tell me I''m right."


    "Ehm." He released a deep sigh once again.


    "Did something happen?"


    "She''s becoming a nuisance as days passes by."


    "Care to tell me more?" Spencer inquired.


    Marcus heard him but he did not respond to his queries. Instead, his mind involuntarily remembered his past few weeks with the woman he married. He appreciates the woman waking up early to prepare him breakfast despites being tired and exhausted every night. Yet she never failed to flash a sweet smile and greets him every morning.


    Spencer, a psychiatrist and a close friend of Marcus, had been watching him as he daydreams.


    Hmm¡­ He traced his jaw as he studied the man. What is this that he was seeing? When Marcus came to him and talked about the woman he will be marrying, his face was filled with hate. He despised the woman completely. However, seeing how he was acting right now, seemed that Marcus had a change of heart.


    Is he falling for her? If that''s the case, then he''ll need to meet this woman soon.

 Chapter 26 - CHAPTER 26: FOR HOW LONG?

    A happy family¡­


    She was laughing while running freely around the park. A little girl who seemed to be five years old at that time was enjoying the cool breeze of the day. She was clothed in a flowery purple dress and was wearing a pink unicorn headband. She kept giggling while being chased by a nine-year-old boy. Too bad, she can''t see the boy''s face¡­ It''s all a blur but she knew that he was a friend.


    Then the boy run towards the two women sitting at the picnic mat. He asked her mother to hand her a clean towel and went back to where he left the little girl whose been sweating profusely.


    "Hey, princess, time to eat!" The boy shouted in a distance. She heard him but she can''t possibly let go of the monkey bar since for she was nearing the edge.


    "Let go." The boy uttered as he held her tiny waist. The little girl stared at him before letting go.


    "Thank you, big brother." She beamed sweetly. She was trying to sneak a peek on his face but no matter how hard she tried, he was still a blur. She creased her brow in disappointment, however, the boy held the towel and wiped the girl''s sweaty face filled with tenderness.


    "Hey kids! Come over! Time for lunch!" They heard a woman shouting while waving her hand. The other woman was setting the foods on the mat. They looked at each other with a smirk on their faces. Knowing what was in their heads, they raced to where their parents were.


    "I won! I won! Yehey! I won!" The little girl jumped with joy. "Mom, I won!" She chuckled happily. The woman smiled at her then to the young boy. It was obvious to them that the boy let her win since they all know that the little girl might sulk if she lost the race.


    "Okay then¡­ time to eat." The woman, who was obviously the young boy''s mother spoke.


    They all sat down and happily champed the foods. Everyone was happy, they were all smiling and giggling then laughing under the sun. But as usual, their faces were all a blur.


    "We will be heading to Europe tomorrow." The mother of the young boy uttered with sadness as she looked at the little girl and her mother.


    "When will you be coming back then?"


    "Not sure. Maybe a year or so¡­" She replied. "I really don''t know. We''ll see if we can visit this summer."


    "It can''t be help. Anyway, don''t forget to call us whenever your around. I''m sure my daughter will greatly miss you both."


    "Of course, we will." They hugged each other.


    The little girl looked at the young man beside him. She was smart and more advanced unlike other kids at her age and she knew that her big brother will be gone again for many months.


    "Big brother, don''t forget to send me letters just like before, okay?" The little girl glowed as she speaks.


    "Hmm, I''ll think about that." He joked. He loved to tease the little girl for he likes to see her cute pout every time.


    Indeed, the little girl pouted in annoyance but the young boy chuckled and tapped the kid''s head. "I will, don''t worry." He smiled after.


    "Big brother, I will marry you the next time you visit!" She giggled cutely at the man who just frowned when he heard her words.


    "You!" He flickered his finger on her forehead.


    "Ouch!"


    "Don''t spout things you don''t understand yet. Besides, your still young for that. You need to grow like mom to be able to marry someone." He hissed.


    Watching the two kids before them, the women looked at each other with a knowing smile.


    "Little princess, marriage is not as simple as what you are thinking so don''t rush. Your still young for that. Don''t worry, when you grow up and when you are at the right age, this young man will marry you." The mother of the young boy chuckled jokingly.


    "Ehm!" The little girl beamed wide and glanced at the young man who rolled his eyes.


    The next day, the little girl, along with her mom accompanied the two at the airport. They bid farewell at each other but when the young girl spun around to see her mom, she staggered backwards, fear suddenly engulfed her.


    "M-mom? W-what is that? She pointed out the blood oozing from the woman''s ?h?st.


    "Ah, this? The woman smiled at her. It''s nothing¡­."


    Though she cannot see the woman''s face, she knew she was smiling. However, the woman suddenly fell on the floor.


    Mom!!!!!!!!!!!!!! She screamed for help but no one came to aid them. She glanced at the young boy and to his mother and was about to asked for help, however, they were looking at her indifferently. And they were moving farther and farther away.


    No! She started crying.


    Blood¡­. It''s all over the woman''s body. She trembled in fear, moreover, her knees were shaking when she saw her hands covered with blood.


    She fell on the floor terrified seeing how people passed by them without any cares. The young boy and her mother was gone. Now she''s all alone with the dead woman on the floor.


    Watching how her mother''s blood pave its way to where she was and creeped towards her feet upwards, she shivered intensely. Seeing how it reached her ?h?st moving to her lungs, she started coughing nonstop. She was chocking¡­ It''s killing her!


    Helppppppppp!!!!!!! She was shouting but no one was listening.


    "Somebody help¡­" She yelped within before she slowly lost her consciousness.


    "Mom!!!" Jade immediately woke up and was sweating profusely. Her heart was beating madly fast.


    Blood¡­. She raised her hands and stared at them. The dream was so real!


    She often dreamed about happy things but it always ends up in tragedy. And as always, all the faces in her dreams were all a blur, except her face when she was a little girl.


    The bloody scene was always present in all her dreams, or better yet say, nightmares. It must be the reason why she always felt nauseated whenever she sees blood.


    Jade rose up from her bed in fear that once she fell asleep, she might dream another scenario with the same ending. And nights like this often torture her to the point of having a sleepless night.


    Though the lights were turned off, the faint light from the lampstand lit the room so she checked on Marcus. She only sighed in relief when she saw him undisturbed. Slowly, she trekked her way to the couch and sat on the floor.


    She scooped her knees with her hands after she glanced at her wristwatch, it''s still two in the morning. She crouched down to her knees and begun to sob silently. It''s her only way to release the fear crippling all over her. It has always been that way, facing all the nightmares alone.


    She was sobbing for who knows how long. Her mixed emotion at that moment must have overwhelmed her since she dozed off in that kind of position.


    For how long must she bear such an agonizing night every time she have nightmares? For how long must she endure much? For how long¡­?

 Chapter 27 - CHAPTER 27: SHE NEEDED SAVING!

    "Omo! I''m late!"


    Jade yelped when she felt the sun peering through the curtain. She immediately rose up and was about to run to the shower room when she remembered something. Wait. She halted and reached out her phone at the table.


    Dang it! She cursed when she got a glimpse of the time. It''s 9:30am and its Sunday! Since her eyes were a little sticky and heavy, she dragged her body back to bed once again.


    Just one more hour¡­. She lazily thought and slumbered. She was too drowsy to care about her feet almost touching the floor.


    Just as when he fell asleep, Marcus came out from the shower room and saw the woman in a funny position. Guess she woke up momentarily causing the noise he heard while he was taking a bath. He lightly smiled at the sight of the woman snoring lightly.


    It was his day-off and he was planning to stay at home the whole day but a few minutes ago, someone called him asking for a few of his hours. Thinking about a scenario he witnessed last night, he definitely wanted to stay home but Rachelle was demanding to see him.


    He heaved a heavy sigh while staring at the woman''s pale cheek. Crying must be pretty exhausting. He mumbled before walking towards the woman''s bed. He gently scooped the woman''s body and laid her gently on her bed in a more comforting position.


    After tucking her in bed, he walked towards his closet and choose a white long sleeve shirt and a loose pant for the day.


    Rachelle was being hysterical for the past few days and to tame her, he needs to succumb to her tantrums for now.


    **Last night, Marcus woke up due to Jade''s sobbing. He rose up and searched for her and when he spotted the woman on the floor, he stood frozen. Her current state was someone who was scared over something. Though she was weeping softly, she seemed to be crying for help and comfort. However, when he decided to go near the woman, she already fell asleep.


    She was exhausted, that''s a fact.


    "Hey, are you okay?" Rachelle tapped the man''s arm. Though they''ve been together for hours now she could feel the man''s attention isn''t fully on her. "Is something bothering you? You can tell me."


    "Er, sorry. What were you saying again?" He lifted his gaze towards the woman who just wiped her mouth with the paper napkin.


    Rachelle sighed as she put down the spoon and fork on the sides of her plate. She couldn''t tell if she''s annoyed, disappointed or frustrated. Marcus had never been like this before. Whenever they go out together, no matter how long the time they spent, they never had a dull moment.


    Marcus felt the change in Rachelle''s mood therefore he tried to explained himself. "I''m really sorry. I''m pretty swamped the past few days. I couldn''t get enough sleep either." He sighed when he remembered what happen last night.


    "Do you want to stay in my house tonight?" She affectionately offered.


    "I love to but not now."


    "You used to sleep in my house over the past years. What''s stopping you now?" She looked at the man suspiciously. "Are you having a good time with that woman now?"


    "Please, don''t start it, Rachelle. You know----"


    "No! I don''t know anymore! Cause your making me feel unwanted these past few weeks. Are you ignoring me now? Did you start to like that woman? Are you enjoying her in bed? Is she good? What?" She was about to cry.


    "Rachelle I told you that''s not the case!" He wh?n?d. "I never slept with her."


    "Impossible!"


    Marcus rolled his eyes irritatingly. There''s no way he could ease her suspicion except to sleep at her place tonight.


    "Fine. I''ll go home with you tonight."


    Hearing the man gave in, Rachelle''s countenance immediately lit up.


    "I love you!" She bended forward and pecked a kiss on the man''s lips. "Where do you want to go after lunch?"


    "You choose."


    "Can we go to the clothing store? I need a new dress for my photoshoot tomorrow." She excitingly uttered.


    "Fine with me."


    Marcus kept glancing at his wristwatch from time to time while Rachelle took her time being measured by the dressmaker. At times, he stared at his phone as if waiting for a call. Who would be calling him on Sundays? He''s not sure either but he was hoping to receive a call from someone. Probably from that woman.


    While waiting at the couch, he unknowingly yawned and coincidentally met Rachelle''s doubtful gaze. A second later, his phone buzzed. Saved by the call!


    "Yes?" He answered the call without looking at the caller id. Hearing no response from the other line, Marcus glanced at his phone screen and furrowed his brow upon seeing an unregistered number. "Hello? Who is this?" He asked once again.


    "Hey babe, who is it?" Rachelle came to him. Looked like she was done with her stuff.


    "I don''t know, it''s an unregistered number." He uttered before the call got disconnected.


    "Could it be your wife?"


    "I don''t think so. She doesn''t have my number."


    "And you don''t have her number as well¡­" She stared at the man. It could be that woman since it was an unregistered number.


    Marcus paused for a while then stared at his phone once again.


    "Are you waiting for her call?" Her tone was indifferent


    "No. Not at all." He stood up. "Are you done? Let''s go." He walked pass her and headed to where his car was parked.


    ''Could it really be her?'' He thought.


    Impossible. That woman will never think of calling him. She didn''t even call him when she was hospitalized the other day. She preferred calling Zion!


    ***********


    He was with another woman!


    Jade had been patiently waiting for Marcus to come home.


    She was worried while watching the heavy downpour outside the window. Glancing at her old wristwatch, it was already past midnight however Marcus isn''t home yet.


    She''s been pacing back and forth when a loud thunder suddenly echoed in the room.


    "Ah! Mom!!!" She screamed with terror! Dread filled her whole body as she covered her ears.


    The thunder was not loud, but it kept up a continuous muttering and rumbling. Yet it made her crawled at a corner, shaking in fear.


    "Mama¡­. mom¡­" She kept mumbling with her eyes shut.


    Once again, a glimpse of blood, dead people, rolling car, guns and many more pictures swept her mind and it''s taking her sanity. ''Please, stop¡­'' She cried helplessly.


    ''Please¡­. stop¡­help¡­ somebody help.''


    It''s killing her!


    The terror from the thunder, the unexplainable pain as the blurry pictures swamped her memory and all¡­ Everything is a blurr but the mixed emotion she was feeling at the moment was torturing her.


    If it can only stop. If only someone can make it stop.


    But she has been suffering for a long time now and for many years she has been trying to seek for help.


    She needed saving!


    Death¡­ Looked like it''s her only option.

 Chapter 28 - CHAPTER 28: PAIN IN HER EYES

    Impossible!


    Marcus traced his jaw confused. It was already 10am yet his secretary was not in the office yet. Checking his emails, he didn''t receive any prior notice in case she decided to be absent this day.


    He kept glancing at the recording monitor impatiently. After a few more minutes, he finally called Sonny.


    "Did Miss Arria called you today?"


    "No sir." He replied. "Why? Isn''t she in the office yet?"


    "Am I going to call you if I am seeing her around?" He uttered annoyingly.


    Sonny rolled his eyes. He should know better since they were living in one roof! Tsk!


    "Tell me, you didn''t go home last night, did you?" He flatly asked. "Don''t even deny it cause if you went home you should know why she was not around." His tone was accusing.


    "Do I have to check on her always before coming to work? Mr. Lee, you should know more than anyone that I separate work from my personal affairs."


    "To some extent, I agree with you. But Mr. Hanes, the fact that you are in the same house and same room should give you an idea of what happened to your wife. But let me call her for you."


    Sonny released the call and dialed Jade''s number. He''s been trying to reach her but after the third try, the woman finally answered.


    "Miss Arria, where are you? Mr. Hanes was looking for you. Just tell me if you''ll be absent so I''l----'''' Sonny paused when he heard the heavy breathing on the other line.


    "I-I''m sorry Mr. Lee¡­ Please let him know that I''d be late¡­I¡­I probably¡­ be in the¡­office before lunch." She was breaking as she speaks.


    She was clearly sick!


    "Ms. Arria, you don''t have to come to work if you''re sick. I''ll just notify Mr. Hanes tha----''''


    "Please don''t, Mr. Lee¡­ I''m on my¡­way¡­''''


    "But Ms. Arria¡­.''''


    "I''m okay¡­I only overslept and I''m sorry.'''' She replied before hanging up.


    Jade stood up weakly. She was not able to sleep the whole night. She was only able to sleep at six in the morning.


    She looked outside the window¡­ It was raining. Guess she''ll have a gloomy day. She sighed before heading to the shower room.


    Meanwhile, Sonny was hesitating if he''ll notify Marcus about his ?ssumption.


    "What?" He heard Marcus'' lazy tone on the other line.


    "She''s on her way." He coldly replied. "Did you spend the night at Rachelle''s house?"


    "What are you talking? Mr. Lee, you should mind your own----''''


    "I do." Sonny interrupted him. "And if you still have a heart, why don''t you call Ms. Arria and tell her to have a rest for the meantime?" He was irritated.


    "Sonny, don''t beat around the bush and just tell me what you want to say."


    "You''ll know once you call her." Then Sonny hang up.


    Marcus was about to say something but he heard the disconnecting tone. ''What a rude guy!'' He hissed.


    And how can he call her? He doesn''t even have her number!


    Ah right, he should have her number on file. She''s one of his employees after all. Marcus browsed the employee records and as soon as he spotted Jade''s documents, he dialed her phone number.


    First try, failed. She''s not answering the call.


    Second dial then third¡­ What''s the problem? It was ringing but she was not answering. Did she possibly change her number? Marcus decided to save her number at the thought of calling her again later.


    After reviewing the documents from the project management team, Marcus stood up and brought the file at the secretary''s desk. He shouldn''t be doing such but since Jade wasn''t around yet, he doesn''t have a choice but to stand up and bring it to her desk.


    Glancing at his wristwatch, it''s over thirty minutes now but the woman isn''t in the office yet. Should he call her again? He was thinking while standing near the transparent wall. It was drizzling outside. She might be stranded somewhere down the road.


    Worriedly, he took his phone from his pocket and was about to call her one more time when he got a glimpse of his call history.


    Wait¡­ his call logs showed that the same phone number called him yesterday. Then his eyes widened as soon as he saw the time.


    So it was her! The unregistered number who called him that afternoon while he and Rachelle was at the clothing store. And not just that, she also called around 9pm¡­ and¡­2am? He raised his brow.


    The call at 9pm was answered by Rachelle since he was at the shower room. However, Rachelle didn''t hear any response from the other line therefore she hanged up.


    Looking at the missed call at 2am, he ??r?ssed his jaw. He was in deep thought when he suddenly heard the main door to the office opened. He then rushed to the recording monitor and saw the woman shuddering coldly. Looked like she got wet while on her way to the office.


    **Although Jade used an umbrella, her coat got damped by the rain.


    After making sure that the office was warm enough for her, she walked to her desk and logged in. She must accomplish all her tasks since she''s five hours late.


    Achooo! She kept sneezing from time to time while working on the papers stacked on her desk. However, not after a few minutes, she leaned her head on the partition.


    She couldn''t control the sagging of her lids and the heaviness of her head. She could also feel the burning sensation inside her body.


    She stood up and frailly walked towards the aircon. Once again, she adjusted it. The room suddenly feels hot and she needs to cool it down. However, after a few minutes, she stood up once again since she was shivering in the cold.


    Her actions were not hidden in the sight of Marcus. She felt hot and cold at the same time. Is she sick? He thought. Seeing how pale the woman was, Marcus went out and stood in front of her. However, Jade did not notice his presence for she was leaning her forehead on her desk while talking to someone over the phone.


    "Jaz, can you bring me medicine? I''ll meet you halfway." She was almost whispering.


    "Ahemm!" A man clearing his throat was standing in front her. Lifting her head, she met Marcus'' cold gaze.


    "M-mr. Hanes!" She immediately stood up but wobbled after. "I¡­I''m sorry¡­'''' She stood frozen and her speech backed off when she felt Marcus'' palm on her forehead. Is this for real or just her hallucinations?


    A little feverish.


    Marcus took his phone out and dialed a number. "Come up here, at once."


    As soon as he ended the call, he looked at the pale woman, her cheeks were a little red. "Take a rest at the couch for the meantime."


    "No, it''s alright sir. I can¡­''''


    "It''s an order." He emitted an icy air.


    Jade sighed in defeat. Marcus'' order was like an ultimately law. She can''t possibly disobey her boss.


    "Yes Sir." Without looking at him, she tottered her way towards the couch and laid her body comfortably. Yes, she has been wanting to lay her body since she came in but she was afraid of Marcus reprimanding her for being lazy and irresponsible. She was not in the right condition to receive such for the time being.


    "You called me Mr. Hanes?" The company doctor came in.


    "Please check on her." Marcus ordered. "I''ll be back in an hour." Marcus took a specific file on top of the woman''s desk and went out. He will be in a meeting with the project team about the launching of the new product. However, the file that he took with him was the one she was supposed to work onto a while ago. Dang it! She cursed within.


    The doctor checked on the woman and gave her a medicine with lengthy instructions before leaving the office. But as soon as the doctor left, Jade unintentionally slumbered.


    "I didn''t know that a secretary has the leisure to use the office as her bedroom." A thin voice echoed in the room. "Hey!" She kicked Jade''s feet and with a flustered face, Jade stood up.


    "I¡­'''' She was about to apologize when she saw the person standing in front of her.


    Rachelle Henry?!


    "Have you seen my boyfriend? He''s not in his office right now." The woman was obviously irritated.


    Boyfriend?! Shocked shadowed her eyes.


    "I came to drop the things he left in my house last night." She smirked meaningfully.


    Jade was about to say something when the main door was opened and Marcus stepped in along with Sonny.


    "Babe!" Rachelle excitingly run to meet him and kissed the startled man as a greeting. "You left some of your things this morning so I decided to drop it here. I thought you might need it."


    Jade stood frozen as she teared up while watching the two act sweetly in front of her. She couldn''t believe her ears! Marcus spent the night with Rachelle while she waited for him all night. Fudge!


    When Rachelle suddenly pecked on his lips, his eyes immediately looked at the ashen woman. Their eyes met but Jade quickly looked away while wiping the tears in her eyes.


    Pain. Marcus surely saw a hint of pain in her eyes!

 Chapter 29 - CHAPTER 29: I WON’T DARE TOUCH YOU

    Marcus scurried back to his office thinking to check on Jade.


    He even cut the meeting short so he could hurry back. But to his surprised, he saw Rachelle seemingly reprimanding Jade.


    "Why are you here?" He indifferently asked the woman."I missed you." She wrapped her hands on the man''s torso. After a few seconds, the door to Marcus'' office opened and Jade came in. She saw them in a flirtatious position therefore she looked away pursing her lips.


    As soon as Marcus saw the woman entered, he immediately broke away from Rachelle''s hand and went to sit on his chair. Rachelle felt the man''s hesitation but she tried to act unmoved in front of the secretary.


    "Sir, Mr. Ellipsis is on the line. He¡­.""Connect him right away." He didn''t let her finish. The woman kowtowed and was about to opened the door when Marcus spoke."Miss Arria, after connecting the call, go home and rest.""But my shift will end----""It''s an order." His gaze was cold as ice.


    Jade didn''t say a word and left. Guess he wanted to have another quality time with her woman. Her heart suddenly felt a throbbing pain at the thought of it. He was such a heartless guy!


    As soon as the call ended, Marcus called for Sonny. "Make sure to send her home." He ordered.


    Rachelle suddenly twitched her lips and as soon as Sonny left his office, she stood in front of him with her arms folded across her ?h?st.


    "What are you doing, Marcus? What is the meaning of this?" "Rachelle, I am still a human being. I am not a heartless jerk to torture my staffs to death." He nonchalantly replied.


    "Are you sure? Cause I think that only applies to your woman." She stared at him deviously. "Marcus, I''ve known you for the longest time and every employee in this building knew how you truly treated all your staffs. Isn''t that the reason why they all gave up on you?"


    "Then I guess you doesn''t really know me very well!" He was quite annoyed.


    "Are you doubting me too? Marcus, can you tell me the truth, do you like that woman now?"


    "Rachelle!" He suddenly roared. "Will you stop that nonsense!"


    "And now your raising your voice towards me? You''ve completely changed! Is it because of that woman?"


    "Damn it, Rachelle!"


    Rachelle staggered backwards and with tears in her eyes, she stormed out his office.


    Marcus cursed as soon as Rachelle left. Now he''s in distress. He didn''t mean to raise his voice against her but his mind was a mess.


    Meanwhile, Sonny tried to catch up on Jade therefore he used the lift for VIP''s and reached the lobby in no time.


    "Miss Arria!" He called the woman who was about to exit the building."Mr. Lee! Why are you here? Your shift isn''t do---""Mr. Hanes ordered me to drive you home safely."


    Marcus? She raised her brow. Did he send Sonny so he could have an intimate time with Rachelle without anyone disturbing them? She forced the tears wanting to get out from her eyes. Huh, nice! She bit her lower lip.


    "Mr. Lee, I''m okay. You should go back to work. I can go home alone. And tell him he doesn''t need to get rid of me just to spend a quality time with his woman." She turned his heels irritatingly and left the man who furrowed his brow puzzled.


    She seemed to get the wrong impression about Marcus'' kindness. She was totally jealous! Sonny laughed before calling Marcus.


    "What did you say?" Marcus stood up baffled from his chair as soon as Sonny notified him that Jade refused to get inside his car. "And where is she now?"


    "At the bus station probably." Sonny replied. "And neither both us can coax her right now. She was totally mad at you."


    "What do you mean?"


    Hearing Marcus'' softened up a bit, Sonny informed him of Jade''s exact words before she left him. "I think she misunderstood your intention." He chuckled mocking the man.


    To his annoyance, Marcus hanged up. How could Sonny laugh at him in this kind of situation? And why was he worried about that woman? Why does he care about her misconception? Why would he think about her wellbeing at all?


    He should not but he can''t help but be anxious!''Because your human, Marcus. And it''s natural for you to feel that way since you''re genuinely kind and thoughtful.'' He tapped his ?h?st as an encouragement. ''Yes that''s right, Marcus. You care for her because you are kind to animals¡ªhelpless animals to be exact, okay?''


    ************


    Sonny and the other staffs at the 16th floor where surprised when they learnt that Marcus went home early. Everyone knew that the man was workaholic and usually goes home on or before midnight, so the news about him and what he did to his secretary broke out.


    It has become the center subject inside the company that very moment. Even the executives heard about it and gawped unbelievingly.


    Knowing Marcus, he never gave a damn break unless his staffs'' couldn''t move their limbs! That''s one of the reason why no one wanted to work directly with him.


    ''Maybe he softened up a bit because he doesn''t want to lose another secretary.'' Some said.


    ''I heard the new secretary is a beauty, maybe he liked her!''


    ''I don''t think that''s the case. He was in a relationship with Rachelle for how many years now.''


    ''Speaking of Rachelle, she dropped by a while ago but she left early. She was kinda upset.''


    ''LQ?''


    Rumors spread even among the lowermost staffs. But one specific matter rocked the whole company and left them pondering over it.


    ''The CEO was secretly married but not to his longtime girlfriend! It was a marriage according to the chairwoman''s choice.''


    ''But who would be the lucky woman?''


    **Unknown to everyone, the one who disseminated that particular gossip was someone very closed to the CEO.


    It was seven in the evening when Marcus reached the house.Looking at their room from the outside, he knew that Jade was still awake since the lights were turned on. He rushed upstairs but to his surprise, he didn''t find the woman on her bed. Where could she be? In the washroom? He raised his brow and glanced at the shower room''s door.


    He walked towards his closet and pulled out a white shirt and a black short and changed his business suit. He waited for almost fifteen minutes but Jade didn''t come out yet so he decided to check her out.


    "Jade!" He exclaimed when he found her sitting at the bathroom floor. She was wearing her robe but her cheeks were flushed red! He then stooped down and scooped the woman in his arms and laid her on her bed.


    She''s burning hot! Damn it! He rushed to get some meds at the storage box and brought it to the shivering woman.


    "Did you take any medicine a while ago?" He forgot to ask the woman. Jade shook her head in response.


    "Drink this then." He helped the woman up and made her gulped the medicine.


    He also damped the towel and wiped the woman''s face. She was sweating a lot.


    "Jade, I need to wipe your body." His voice was filled with genuine concern."I¡­I will do it." She tried to take the wet towel but Marcus held her hand."Lay down. I''ll do it.


    "__" She blushed greatly.


    She was reluctant and Marcus knew the reason why."There''s nothing to be ashamed of, I already saw it twice, remember?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t dare touch you." He added.


    Jade suddenly jerked and looked at him in the eyes. The embarrassment she felt just a while ago seemingly vanished as soon as she heard his last statement.


    ''I won''t dare touch you.'' That phrase came to her as a blow. She may not be seductive enough but that last phrase was as sharp as a razor! Was she that filthy in his eyes?

 Chapter 30 - CHAPTER 30: I’LL STAY WITH YOU

    She''s burning hot but she was trembling in fear and it was way stronger than her fever.


    The rain was seemingly furious that it kept hitting the window shield. The thunder roared and the wind was blowing hard that it kept the woman awake, shivering in a corner.


    Just as what happened last night, images of blurry people, car rolling, bloods, gunshots and whatnot swamped her head.


    "Please¡­ don''t¡­ please¡­." She kept on muttering words while her eyes were shut and with hands covering her ears. "Please¡­ stop it¡­ No¡­" She cried.


    It was past midnight when she was awakened by the loud thunder. Although the thunder sent an unexplainable fear within her, but waking up and getting rid of her nightmare was way better.


    Way better? Was it really much better than her nightmares? Seemed like it doesn''t differ at all since it was killing her even more! It was some advanced nightmares!


    "No! Mom¡­ no¡­ please don''t¡­ mom¡­ mama¡­" Her heart was being torn into pieces.


    Another thunder roared and it penetrated the room, it was loud enough since it awakened Marcus from his deep sleep. He cursed beneath his breath. That was quite an eerie sound! He thought.


    He rose up from his bed and poured himself a glass of water. He was about to go back to bed when he heard a sobbing coming from somewhere.


    Looking at Jade''s empty bed, he decided to check where the sobbing was coming from. Coming close to the couch, he saw the woman crouching down.


    "Jade?" He called out but his voiced seemed lost with the winds.


    "Mama¡­ Papa¡­ No¡­ please don''t¡­ papa¡­."


    "Jade, Jade¡­ wake up¡­" Marcus tapped the woman''s shoulder thinking that she might be sleep talking. However, seeing how she was shaking in fear, he fretted.


    "Jade, it''s me, Marcus." He removed the woman''s hands on her ears and held her face to meet his eyes.


    "M-Marcus?" Her eyes widened in disbelief. "A-are you real?" She lifted her hand to touch the man''s cheek.


    "Are you okay?" He was expecting an answer but the woman quickly embraced him. She leaned on his ?h?st and sobbed nonstop. "Shh¡­. It''s okay. You''re not alone. I''m here now." He ??r?ssed her hair tenderly.


    The thunder roared once again and the woman tightened her hands around him. Later did Marcus discover that the woman was afraid of the thunder.


    Thinking about it, it also rained last night. Does that mean she had been crying all night as well? Guilt suddenly enveloped him so he lightly ??r?ssed her hair.


    She suffered all alone!His heart seemingly felt a pang as a wretched image of her last night flashed in his mind.


    He tried to feel the woman''s temperature and he could say she was a bit feverish but not as hot like a while ago. "It''s cold in here, go back to bed." He urged the woman who shook her head in response.


    "N-nightmares¡­ thunders¡­b-blood¡­I''m¡­afraid." She muttered. She seemed horrified. Seeing how frightened she was, Marcus carried her with his arms and walked towards her bed.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here now." He smiled and wiped her wet cheeks as soon as he laid her at her bed. He was about to stand up but Jade held his arm and looked at him with pleading eyes.


    Jade immediately shut her eyes and scooped her knees in fear.


    Both of them might not be able to sleep if the rain won''t stop. So Marcus heaved a sigh before he sat at the edge of her bed. And without thinking twice, he laid down and pulled the woman close to him.


    "Sleep, I''ll stay with you tonight." He softly whispered as he ??r?ssed the woman''s hair.


    Ah, so warm¡­ Jade''s shivering suddenly stopped and peace surged within her. She inched closer until her head was resting on his toned ?h?st. And with a smile on her face, she slowly dozed off.


    Originally, Marcus thought of holding the woman until she fell asleep so he could go back to his own bed. However, the warmth he felt when he cuddled the woman brought him solace within that he himself slumbered without knowing it.


    ***********


    It''s time.


    A man in his late forties was looking up at the starry sky from the hotel''s veranda. He was holding a glass of wine while his mind travelled in the past thinking of a specific scene that brought an immediate sadness in his countenance.


    "Hey hon, are you alright?" A blonde woman who seemed to be in her early forties embraced the man from behind.


    The man turned around to face her. "Ehm." He forced a smile.


    "I know you are not." She smiled and reached his cheek and ??r?ssed it lovingly. "It''s been ten years but you haven''t forgotten any of your scars yet. Don''t you think it''s time to release yourself from your past wounds?"


    "Not possible, Carla." His sad countenance was suddenly replaced with hatred. "There''s no way I''d do that without a fight." He turned his back once again and looked at the vast horizon. "My son hates me and I didn''t even have the chance to see my wife when she died. I can''t let that old woman die without experiencing the same anguish I went through." He gritted his teeth in anger.


    "Barry." The woman heaved a heavy sigh. She knew his past experiences thus she understood his bitterness. However, if she must, she wanted to help him overcome his hatred and she tried it over the past years.


    But his hatred had seemingly penetrated and planted its roots deeply in his heart.


    "I''m coming with you." She made her decision.


    "No, you can''t!" The man objected. "It''s dangerous and I don''t want to get you in trouble. You have done a lot to help me get myself back up so I can''t risk your safety."


    "But Barry, you nee-----"


    "No! And that''s my final decision." He concluded. "This is my fight." He tightly clenched the glass of wine as the image of the chairwoman flashed in his mind.


    He hissed in disgust. ''I will surely get my revenge, old sly fox!'' He muttered within.

 Chapter 31 - CHAPTER 31: BEST THING TO DO AS A MAN

    "Hey, big brother, what are you doing?" The little girl sneaked a peek at the boy''s sketch paper.


    "I''m trying to draw someone." The boy smiled, his eyes were glued at his nearly finished art.


    "Someone?" She raised her brow confused.


    "Yes, someone I treasured more than anything in this world."


    The little girl looked closer and blinked her eyes more than twice. "You have a rabbit? Do you like her that much?" She innocently stared at the boy''s eyes."Ha-ha-ha!" The boy laughed to his heart''s content upon hearing the little kid''s ?ssessment.


    "Why are you laughing?""Well, because I don''t know whether I''d be disappointed or just laugh it off.""Eh?"


    The little boy suddenly flickered his finger on the kid''s forehead. "How could you say this is a rabbit when I tried to draw a person?" The boy pouted.


    "A person?!" She exclaimed and glanced at the sketch paper one more time. "Big brother, I don''t think you are suited to be an artist. Your drawing is awful! If the person you draw sees this, she will definitely be disappointed."


    "And how did you know it''s a she when you first thought it was a rabbit?""Because it has long hair?" She chuckled. "I thought this was the rabbit''s big ears.""You just hurt my pride." He made a face but the little girl kept laughing at his drawing.


    "Big brother, you should ask my mom to teach you. She''s a great artist, you know." She felt proud for her mother.


    "Yeah, I do agree she was great because she was my teacher.""Don''t you dare lie." She made a face. "My mom is a great mentor. I''ve seen her students doing good but yours was kinda¡­." She held her jaw and was seemingly thinking of the right words to taunt his art.


    Tsk! he hissed and pushed the little kid away. "If you don''t have anything else to do, better go back to your room and read some stories. I''m trying to finish my masterpiece and yet your disturbing me."


    "I don''t want to." She crossed her arms across her ?h?st while making a stern face. "Unless, you read it to me." She smirked playfully.


    "Not a chance." He rolled his eyes."Then I''ll just stay here with you." She sat beside him as she watched the man continued his drawing.


    After a few more minutes, the little girl slowly dozed off and her head fell on the little boy''s back.


    "Hey, wake up. Don''t sleep here. I''m not gonna carry you to your room!" He tried to wake her up.


    "I''m not sleeping." He heard the kid''s soft mutterings and she was obviously drowsy.


    "Hey!" He stood up but the kid''s head fell at the soft couch. However, it didn''t wake her up.


    "What a stubborn little kid." He hissed before he bended to fixed her body on the couch so she could sleep comfortably.


    After which, he sat on the floor and continued his drawing. "Well, you said it looked like a rabbit then might as well make you a rabbit." He smirked mischievously then glanced at the little girl who was soundly sleeping.


    ''Tsk! Silly Rabbit!'' He chortled mockingly.


    After a few more minutes, the little boy cheerfully raised the sketch paper. It''s his masterpiece after all!


    He disliked arts the most when he was little but he learned to love it when he was nine years old. Not because he accepted the real essence of the crafts itself but he loved the people involved with art at that time. His mother was a friend of a great artist and her little daughter loved her mother''s ability. Being with them for quite some time taught him to appreciate art.


    After a few seconds, he heard the girl crying calling out for him."Big brother¡­" Her voice shivered in fear as she continually called on him.


    Since it was dark, the little boy scampered his way back to the living room.


    "Hey, don''t cry. I''m here now." He sat beside her and though he couldn''t see her face clearly, he touched her head and made her sleep on his ??p. "Now go back to sleep. I''ll stay here with you."


    "Promise? You''re not leaving me?" She wiped her wet cheeks."Ehm, I''m not leaving you. That''s a promise." Then he ??r?ssed her hair until she felt asleep.


    Unknown to the little girl, the boy was afraid of the dark coupled by the frightful thunder as well. However, he cannot possibly shiver in fear considering that he was the little girl''s anchor for strength. Therefore, that moment, he fought his urge to cry until his mom and the little girl''s mother came back home.


    "Baby¡­" A sleepy boy lifted his lids and saw a woman kneeling before him. Another woman came and carried the little girl in her arms and took her to room upstairs. "Sorry, mommy and aunt came home late. Are you alright?" She tapped the boy''s head lovingly.


    "Mama¡­?" He mumbled lightly. "I''m¡­ I didn''t cry." Tears begun to form from his eyes.


    "Good job, baby¡­ good job. You''re a grown up now." She smiled and embraced her son. "Keep up the good work, sweetheart."


    "Good work?" He uttered confused.


    "Ehm, good work." She nodded with a smile. "Protecting your little princess from harm, that is considered a great job. You should bear that in mind, okay?"


    "Ehm!" He lit up as he glanced at the sketch paper on the small table in front of him. ''I''ll protect my little rabbit, mama.''


    His mother was saying something and he knew it was important. However, a phone was buzzing loudly and it irritated his ears.


    "Mom, your phone¡­." He uttered but the beautiful woman slowly faded away. "Mom?"


    ''Riiinnnggggggg!''


    He suddenly woke up! "Damn it!" He cursed as soon as he rose up and sat at the edge of the bed. Why do his head hurts?


    His phone kept ringing and he was about to reach the bedside table when he noticed the sky blue blanket. When did he change his blanket? He raised his brow confused. But even if he does, He was never a fan of sky blue mantles.


    Oh, fudge! He yelped when he remembered what happened last night. He forgot he fell asleep at the woman''s bed.


    And speaking of that woman¡­. He glanced at his side but it was empty. Guess she woke up early.


    The ringing stopped but he stood up and went to where his phone was. He glanced at his screen and saw five missed calls from a new number. Since it was an unregistered number, he decided to ignore it.


    He put on his formal suit and was grooming himself in front of the human size mirror when he unconsciously recalled his dream.


    ''Mom¡­'' He sadly muttered when he remembered the day she died.


    ''Good job, baby.'' Her voice echoed in his head. ''Protecting your little princess is the best thing you could do as a man, remember that sweetheart.''


    He remembered her words. "Little princess?" He hissed. "Unfortunately, I was not given the chance to protect her mom. If only she survived, then probably¡­ probably¡­.''''


    He paused as his memory recalled a certain scenario in the past.


    Rabbit!

 Chapter 32 - CHAPTER 32: REMAIN HIDDEN

    Her sweet radiant smile! He never thought he would be seeing it today.


    She was sick yesterday and he was expecting her to sleep all day. But here she is doing her usual stuff every morning.


    "What are you doing?" He creased his brow as he looked at her coldly."Preparing your breakfast?" She grinned wide despites his icy glare. She also placed the cup of coffee in front of him.


    "I mean what are you wearing?" He was still wearing his furrowed brow as he sipped his coffee."My usual office attire? I have work today, remember?" "No." He disagreed immediately.


    Jade raised her brow confused."What do you mean by your ''NO''?""You don''t have to go to work today. Take a rest for at least a day or two."


    "But I''m fine now!" She protested. "I can''t possibly skip a day since I would be swamped with work the next day." She pouted pitifully. Thinking about the documents piling at her desk, her heart sank.


    "I said NO. I''m gonna tell Sonny to do your work for the meantime.""Hey, that''s not fair! Mr. Lee has his own work too and I don''t want to disrupt him becau---''''"If you don''t want to bother other people then make sure to take good care of your health and never get sick again." He stood up after munching a few.


    "Don''t you dare show up at the office today or else." His gaze was as cold as ice. He then turned his heel and left the sulking woman. She may look fine in the outside but he worried that she might get sick again if she''ll overwork herself today.


    And he doesn''t want that to happen again.


    He can''t risk that. Not that he cares about her but she looked pitiful when she''s sick. ''Yeah, that''s it Marcus. Your just being kind to animals. She was just receiving special attention because she looked like your little rabbit. That''s it.'' He ??r?ssed his ?h?st. ''No other reason.''


    She looked terrible when she gets sick and he doesn''t want to experience that once again. Not a chance! He heaved a sigh when the scene last night replayed in his mind while on his way to work.


    Now that he thinks about it, the woman resembled someone he once knew when he was young.


    Rabbit? His silly Rabbit?


    No, not possible. She was long dead and that little kid was talkative. Ah, speaking of that little girl, he remembered the promised he made to her. That silly girl made him take an oath under heaven, and a few years later, he was about to fulfill it when he unfortunately learned that she died--- worst, she and her whole family died in a car accident!


    It was no one''s fault. The car came tumbling down due to the heavy rain that time. His grandmother said no one survived that accident. Too bad, he was in Europe taking his final exams that week so he wasn''t able to go back to the country to visit them for the last time.


    A few months after their death, his mother went back to the country to help his grandmother''s company. However, a year later, he received the news that his mom died due to an illness.


    People were dying and leaving him for good. Such a misery!


    Remembering his mom, he decided to visit her grave first."I''ll be late for today." He called Sonny and informed him about his change of plans. He also instructed him to take care of Jade''s work since she was sick and couldn''t go to work for the time being.


    Yeah. He lied in that part but it was at least what he believed in. Jade was sick.


    Meanwhile, Jade had been roaming around the house thinking of what to do next. Guess she needed to take a nap since she only had a few hours last night. She''ll figure out what to do next once she wakes up.


    However, instead of dozing off, she couldn''t help but wiggle and smile as she recalled what Marcus did last night. ''Ayeeeiiihhh!'' She fell her body on the soft bed and took the blanket and covered herself with it once again.


    The thought of sleeping while being cuddled by Marcus all night was something she would treasure for the rest of her life! It may be a small thing but it''s a big improvement on their complicated marriage life.


    Ah wait! This special day must be jotted down in her diary! Therefore, she stood up and opened her closet and brought out a wooden box. Among the hidden stuffs in it was her diary.


    **************


    She''s been pacing back and forth while trying to calm her anxiety. She must admit, she was afraid at the thought that the person she tried to vanished from the country for the past ten years might return anytime soon.


    The ten years'' punishment will be ineffective after a few days from now. What if he returned to take his revenge? What if he''ll search for the people who tried to fight against him in the past?


    Innocent lives are at stake!


    "I need you to guide and watch over Marcus moving forward." She was talking to man who seemed to be in his mid-forties. He may look weird because of his glasses, but he was obviously smart.


    "Aren''t you going to tell him the truth now?"


    "He doesn''t need to know." The old woman replied. "All we need to do is to keep that man away from him. He might approach him with a new name so please watch Marcus carefully. Help him in managing the company as well. He is smart and wise but he lacks experience in various areas."


    Suzette was well aware of his grandson''s capability including his strengths and weaknesses. Training him with the family business showed her a lot of the man''s shortcomings. However, the man was obviously smart and wise when it comes to managing the company. But his unsettled emotional issue towards his father was something she feared the most.


    In addition, she feared the wolves lurking around to destroy them!


    He needed someone to guide him and a light to brighten his path.


    "How about the woman? What is your plan for her?"


    "She must remain hidden. No one must know her real identity, not even her."


    "What if she''ll come to remember everything?"


    Suzette paused. The truth is, she doesn''t know what to do either. Guess they''ll have to cross the bridge when they get there.

 Chapter 33 - CHAPTER 33: ABSTRACT

    There''s something strange about him!


    All the 16th floor employees were talking about the boss who went home early again. It''s still five in the afternoon but he was already getting out.


    "Mr. Hanes, did something happen to miss Arria?" Sonny decided to utter his thoughts while they were on their way to the elevator."Aside from being sick, is there any particular thing you want to know about her?" His tone was filled with sarcasm."Was that the reason you''re going home early today? To tend for your sick wife?"


    Sonny smirked meaningfully but Marcus glared at him murderously.


    "Mr. Lee, I don''t think your done with your job for the day. So where are you going?"


    "Sending you home?"


    "Don''t bother. I will be driving today. Go back to your work now." He motioned the man to go back to his office.


    "But Mr. Hanes, one of my jobs is to secure your safety so I am---"


    "Mr. Lee, make sure that no papers will be left at Jade''s desk today. Once I see a single document at her desk tomorrow morning, prepare to submit your resignation."


    He threatened his personal ?ssistant before getting inside the VIP lift.


    "See you tomorrow, Mr. Lee." He smirked tauntingly before the elevator door shut.


    Sonny hissed in annoyance. And why was he doing the secretary''s job to begin with? He has his own job to do! Ahhh, that guy is totally unreasonable!


    But Sonny must say that it''s the very first time Marcus asked him to do his secretary''s job because of her absence. He never let any of his secretary take a leave despites claiming that they are sick. Guess Jade was a special case.


    He grinned mischievously. Is he falling for her now? he-he!


    As usual, Traffic jam! He cursed beneath his breath. That was the main reason why Marcus chose to go home late, to avoid being stuck on the road for hours.


    Ah, right! seafood! He recalled the day they ate together at the restaurant by the bay. Though she won''t say it but she loved every kind of seafood, particularly shrimps.


    Therefore, Marcus pulled the car and parked in front of a supermarket.


    ''Shrimps, shrimps, shrimps¡­.'' He muttered softly while looking for it. ''How am I supposed to cook you?'' He heaved a heavy sigh when he suddenly remembered his mother''s special dish.


    He grinned wide. ''You had just saved me from near shame, mom.''After paying for the ingredients, he excitedly went back to his car and drove quickly. Not sure why but he was seemingly looking forward to show off her cooking skill in front of that woman.


    He was not just a handsome office guy but he is proud to tell the world he knew how to cook too. He just doesn''t do it often since he was busy at work.


    Was he falling in love with her now? No! It won''t happen. He loves Rachelle the most. His kindness to the woman is a different thing. It''s not an act of love rather of pity--- She looked like his silly rabbit, that''s why.


    Yeah. That should be the main reason.


    Meanwhile, Jade''s boredom was killing her. She doesn''t know what else to do besides cleaning the whole house for the whole day! Leah, one of the maid, protested but Jade insisted to help her. It was almost three in the afternoon when they finished cleaning the whole house.


    After resting for thirty minutes, she headed to the library. Maybe she''ll be able to find an interesting book to read¡ªIF, there is. However, thinking about Marcus'' personality, she seemingly envisioned what books were on the shelves.


    And true enough, he got a lot of books about business and leadership and what not.


    ''Will I be able to find any other genre here?'' She creased her brow but she continued to roam around the mini library. However, she stopped in a corner when she suddenly saw something that doesn''t match Marcus'' personality.


    A frame of something¡­. Wait. What is it? A rabbit or a little girl? She couldn''t tell. An abstract painting maybe, but all she can see was an image of a rabbit!


    It was carefully placed on a beautiful frame with diamonds and pearls all around it. Though one can say that the diamonds are¡­. Omo! It''s not fake! She dropped her jaw in unbelief.


    The painting was seemingly old and it looked like he treasured it very much. But what''s so special about this? She hissed and was about to turn her heels when she suddenly heard a kid''s voice in her head.


    ''Do you like rabbits that much?''


    Then a blurry image of a disappointed boy showed up.


    She unknowingly teared up and clenched her heart beating abnormally fast. Dang it! She cursed as soon as she came to her senses. Why was she crying in the first place?


    She released an amount of air before she turned her attention back to the painting on the frame. She walked near to it and held it close and looked at it carefully.


    She broke it!


    "M-marcus!" She suddenly trembled when she saw the man fuming in anger.


    "G E T O U T!"

 Chapter 34 - CHAPTER 34: CHILDHOOD SWEETHEART

    Where is she? Marcus creased his brow as soon as he was done cooking.


    He arrived at the house passed seven in the evening and immediately started cooking. Dinner might be late if he will take a shower first.


    Joy was painted all over his face as soon as he was done setting the table. Then he went upstairs to check on the woman but to his surprise, their bedroom was empty. Where did she go? Did she go out? He was thinking while trekking the stairs going down.


    "Leah, have you seen Jade?" He asked the lady who was about to enter the staff''s room."I think I saw her entered the library, sir. Let me go and call her.""No. It''s okay. I''ll go." He stopped the lady who was about to run. "You should go and rest early since you have an exam tomorrow."


    The lady servant widened her eyes in disbelief."S-sir, h-how did you know?""I only have two helpers in the house. I think it''s proper to know what they''re up to outside the house." He smiled. "Don''t worry, I''m not against it." He was about to leave the startled lady when he remembered something.


    "By the way, you don''t have to worry about your tuition fees, it''s all paid.""Eh?" She couldn''t believe her ears. Does that mean it will be deducted from her monthly salary? She sighed in defeat. Well, what else could it be.


    Marcus seemed to have understood her concern therefore he chuckled lightly."Don''t worry, I''m not gonna deduct it to your salary. But you should thank Jade for bringing it up to me." He smiled before leaving the daze young lady.


    Yes. It was Jade who brought Leah''s concern to him. She said she often saw Leah secretly studying in a corner when she was done with her work. When she asked Susan, the old woman said the young lady was taking a modular class but she was afraid to inform her masters about her studies so she tried so hard to keep it from them.


    Jade could have just paid for her tuition fees if she wanted to but it would be proper to notify Marcus about it since it was him who hired them from the beginning.


    Her proposal to sponsor the young lady didn''t become a problem since Marcus immediately agreed as long as she won''t forget about her work.


    That may be the reason why Jade sometimes help out with the house cleaning.


    "Thank you." Leah muttered sincerely. She thought her bosses wouldn''t approve her studies but guess she was wrong.


    Marcus was smiling as he walked inside the library. Thinking about the time when Jade told her about Leah, she tried so hard to convinced him without knowing that Marcus already know about the lady''s modular school. He was never against it in the first place, in fact, he already told Sonny to arranged the young lady''s full scholarship.


    She even tried to act cutely just to convinced him!


    He looked for her everywhere until he saw a shadow standing in a corner. But that should be an off-limit area!


    Seeing that the woman was holding his treasured frame, his blood boiled in anger.


    "What do you think you''re doing?!" He bawled.


    To the woman''s surprise, she accidentally dropped the frame on the floor.


    Sounds of shattered glasses filled the room.


    "M-marcus! I¡­ I''m sorry! I didn''t mean it!" She knelt down and tried to pick up the shattered glasses. Her fear must have numbed her physical emotion for a second since she didn''t notice the cuts on her leg.


    "Ahhh!" She squeaked when a piece of glass cut her left palm. "S-sorry! I''ll buy a new one, I''m sorry." She kowtowed once again when she saw his grimly face.


    "G E T O U T." His tone was as cold as ice.


    "M-marcu---"


    "I said, get out!"


    She could feel the man''s intense madness therefore she slowly stood up. And with a guilty face, she walked out the room.


    She couldn''t breathe properly until she left the library. When she looked at the man''s eyes, it was pretty scary and she shivered in fear. She tried to control her trembling knees until she was outside the room.


    She paused for a second and glanced at the closed door. What''s with that ugly frame? She thought within. What''s so special about it that he didn''t hesitate to flare up? She pouted and stomped her way to their bedroom.


    Only when she entered the shower room did she noticed that she has cuts on her legs.


    ''Ahh!'' She wh?n?d in pain as the soap touched her cuts.


    As soon as she was done taking a bath, she wore her robe and went out. She was about to open the medicine box when the door flung open.


    She froze and gulped unexpectedly. Marcus!


    She met his piercing gaze but she immediately looked away. But after a moment of silence, she gathered her courage and stood up.


    "I''m¡­sorry. I didn''t mean to----"


    She paused when she saw the man walking towards her.


    The man bended and open the drawer and took out the medicine box.


    "Sit." "E-eh?""I said, sit down."


    She was confused for a few seconds but when she finally saw the medicine box in his hands, she nodded in understanding and took her sit at the end of the man''s bed. The man knelt on the floor, held her hand and stared at the area that was grazed by the broken glass a while a back.


    Yeah. He saw her cuts therefore he was a bit annoyed when they were at the library. The fact that she didn''t care about the wounds on her leg and palm upset him so much. Although the frame was important to him but seeing the blood trickled on her skin pained him within.


    What''s wrong with him?


    He was putting some healing ointment on her cuts when the woman broke the awkward silence.


    "M-marcus, about the frame, I didn''t mean to destroy it. I''ll try to find a frame that looked like it¡ª"


    "You cannot find anything like that even if you search the whole world." He nonchalantly replied. This time, his face seemed to soften up a bit.


    Does that mean he is not mad anymore?


    "Did you personally designed it?""Ehm." The man ?r??n?d in response."I''m sorry."


    She lowered her head sadly. Did someone give it to him? Someone so dear to him that he will go to such length to preserve it? Now she''s envious of whoever that person is.


    "Sorry, I yelled at you."


    Wait! The great master truly apologized to her! She should record it! She chuckled within her.


    "That painting was the only thing left to commemorate my childhood friend.""He painted it?""No. I did.""Your childhood friend? A rabbit?"


    A rabbit?! Marcus suddenly chuckled hysterically. "Did I say something funny?" The woman raised her brow confused."You had just reminded me of her. She also said the same thing when she saw it. She mocked my artwork as well but when she discovered that it was her image, she went berserk."


    She? Childhood friend? Maybe he meant his childhood sweetheart.


    "What happened to her?" The woman asked when she saw how he glowered after laughing for a few seconds. She must really be his childhood sweetheart.


    "She''s dead. She and her whole family.''''"I''m sorry¡­" She muttered sadly. Dang it, she shouldn''t have asked such a s?ns?t?v? topic. "I''m good.""Though I guess one cannot have it all." She chuckled mockingly.


    "What do you mean?" The man lifted his gaze onto the woman. "Did you just insult me?""Of course no! I won''t dare do that. Though I would suggest you keep yourself from painting again." She cackled tauntingly.


    "Tsk! your one to talk!" He stood up and hissed but motioned the woman to get up."Are we going somewhere?" "Get up. Let''s have dinner together." Then he left.


    Dinner together? She smiled cutely. Sounds brilliant! She immediately stood up and chase the man.

 Chapter 35 - CHAPTER 35: DATING

    Something is wrong!


    Though she was looking at the screen monitor of her computer, her thoughts were from afar. She doesn''t understand why the man suddenly softened up towards her.


    Did she possibly win his heart now? Impossible! All she did was cook him breakfast. Does that mean the saying, "A way to a man''s heart is through his stomach" was real?


    The other night, although he yelled at him when she broke the frame of his beloved childhood sweetheart, the fact that he came and tend her wounds was heart melting. He also apologized and explained himself later that night.


    What''s more, he cooked shrimp soup for her!


    And speaking of that shrimp soup, it was kinda familiar. When she tasted it, she unknowingly paused. The aroma of it gives her a childhood vibe. Guess she used to eat such when she was younger.


    "You don''t like it?" Marcus asked the daze woman when he saw her halted."No. Yes. I... I mean¡­ it''s delicious!" She smiled. "It''s just that it gave me a feeling that I once tasted this before.""Impossible. That''s my mom''s secret recipe." Marcus chuckled. "She never taught it to anyone else except me.""Oh, such a waste. This one is definitely good! I think it will be a hit once discovered. Don''t you want to create your own diner?" She teased.


    "Do you want to manage it?" He raised his brow challenging the woman."He-he." She chortled playfully. "I was just kidding about that. Forget about it."


    She''s better off with papers but not in managing people, let alone a business! She knew she lack social skills so that would be a no-no to her.


    Aside from having dinner together for the very first time, his husband also offered his car! It''s been two days in a row that they''ve been coming to work together. But of course, she always made sure to get out of the car without anyone noticing it.


    Anyway, Marcus was good with that kind of set-up since he doesn''t want other people to discover about their relationship. Offering her a ride is more than enough but to enter the company together was totally not a part of their deal.


    Though Marcus didn''t say it bluntly but as the contract stated, no one must know about their relationship as much as possible.


    Something is really wrong! She seemed to be dreaming.


    Moreover, Marcus seemed to smile and laugh often! She just noticed that Marcus was even more handsome whenever he cackled. Not sure if he finds her stupid or what, but the fact that she somehow saw him chuckled from time to time eased her a bit.


    That means she was progressing. She giggled unknowingly.


    "It''s still early in the morning but you''re already daydreaming, Miss Arria. Should I hire a new secretary?'' She heard a stern voice.


    "Marcus!" She stood in surprise. "I mean, Mr. Hanes. I''m sorry. I was just reminded of a funny story¡­ and¡­ and¡­"


    "And what? Care to share so I can laugh too?"


    "Ahhh¡­ Uhm¡­" She made a guilty face. Now she looked like someone who was caught doing something naughty. "He-he." She looked away shyly. "Uhm, Mr. Hanes, why are you here?" She tried to divert the topic.


    "This is my office, that''s why I''m here."


    Dang it! wrong question Jade! She pursed her lower lip. "What I mean is---"


    "Come with me." He immediately interrupted.


    "Eh?" She held a confused gaze. Where to? She thought.


    Seeing her confusion, Marcus sighed annoyingly.


    "Miss Arria, moving forward, I need you to stay with me."


    Jade''s heart suddenly skipped a beat. ''Stay with you? But I already made that decision a long time ago.'' She wiggled cutely.


    "Since you are my secretary, I need you to join me in every meeting. You have my schedule, right?"


    "W-what?!" Her eyes widened in surprise. "B-but Mr. Hanes, I have a lot of ----"


    "Are you trying to defy your superior, Miss Arria?" He stared at her coldly.


    "N-no, Mr. Hanes." She made a face before picking up the papers needed for the meeting today. Then she inhaled and exhaled deeply before following the man.


    He will be meeting the project management team since they have a new proposition for the new product.


    ''Relax Jade, you''ll just have to follow his lead. You''re not gonna do the talking anyway.'' She tapped her ?h?st gently.


    She followed the man at the VIP lift as they trekked the way to the project management conference room located at the 9th floor.


    Unknown to them, rumors started to spread once again when they saw a woman following behind the CEO.


    They guessed it was his new secretary. But this is kinda new! They never saw him bring his secretary in meetings!


    ''I also saw them got off the boss'' car the other day!'' Someone said. ''I even took a photo of them together.''''Really? Then they must be dating!'' Another said while the other employees secretly took a photo of them together.''This is a big news!''


    The employees who took a photo of them together also sent it to their co-employees from the other department. Therefore, a rumor about the boss and his secretary dating spread all over the company.


    "The plane had already landed but my men didn''t find him among the passengers."


    A man in a black suit reported.


    "What?!" Suzette stood up perplexed. "Looked like he knew I''d be watching him." She walked near the open window and looked outside. "Find him at all cost. his location and where he was staying and report it all to me. Also, make sure to watch over Marcus and Jade. Don''t let them notice you, understand?"


    She gave a stern warning.


    "Yes, chairwoman." The man kowtowed before leaving the room.


    She sneered in contempt as soon as the man left. ''Barry, you can try to destroy me all you want but not the kids.'' She muttered within.


    Meanwhile, at the airport, a man disguising himself as a hippie guy got inside a cab.


    "To Z subdivision please."


    He sneered evilly as the driver started the engine.

 Chapter 36 - CHAPTER 36: COPYCAT

    "Domo arigatogozaimasu."


    He smirked evilly as soon as the phone call ended. Well, the negotiation went well but he needed to see his Japanese friend tomorrow to settle everything. He had only scratched the surface so he''ll need to dive in deeply if he wanted to have a grand entrance now that he was back.


    He smirked evilly as he turned the page of the document in his hands. It contained some information about the CEO of Enchanteur Chemicals."Son, father has arrived. See you in a bit." He ??r?ssed the photo of a young handsome man. "We shall both destroy the person who destroyed our family. The one who killed your mother!"


    He suddenly clenched his fist when he remembered the old woman''s heartlessness. She didn''t even let him had a glimpse of his beloved!


    Anyway, he will reserve his energy for the upcoming battle. For now, he''ll need to rest and plan on how to introduce himself to his new neighbors. He-he!


    Meanwhile, the project team couldn''t believe to see the boss'' secretary attended the presentation. They were a bit shocked since it was the very first time that Marcus brought her secretary to join them.


    ''Something is missing.'' Jade mumbled softly after hearing the team''s presentation. Though Marcus heard her soft whisper, he chose to focus on the manager presenting in front of him.


    Surprisingly, Jade took some notes but she dared not to say anything as soon as the presenter was done relaying everything.


    "Is these all that you''ve got?" Marcus uttered as if mocking the team. "Mr. Brent, if we launch this new product, do you think it will become a hit?"


    "Y-yeah, Mr. Hanes."


    "You''re hesitating, isn''t it? Aren''t you confident on your own design?"


    "M-mr. Hanes, I---"


    "Miss Arria, what do you think?" Marcus glanced at the uneasy woman beside him.


    "E-eh? Me?" She was startled. She suddenly felt nervous that she kept rubbing her palms together.


    "Yes. What do you think about the new product?"


    "T-that¡­" She gulped and looked at everyone who seemed to be trembling in fear but was trying to hold it off.


    "I-I think the new product is good." She was nervous. Marcus, on the other hand, looked at the woman in disappointment. Will she really give him a bland comment? Is she trying to embarrass him for bringing her to such an important meeting?


    The project manager creased his brow as well. Is she really trying to humiliate the CEO? Doesn''t she have any useful comments or suggestions about the new product? He sneered within. Whoever hired the woman to be the boss'' secretary will definitely regret it.


    She was never used to speak up in front of other people. She hated recitation so much when she was in school so she never participated and only focused with writing exams. But why does she have to participate in such a meeting?! Her knees tensed up.


    And why did Marcus asked her personal say about the product? Is he messing with her?


    The woman was obviously anxious therefore Marcus was about to say something when Jade suddenly continued speaking.


    "However, it would be better to redesign the package since it was quite similar with the other brands."


    She''s going somewhere. Marcus leaned his back on his chair while his attention was on the woman who was speaking shyly.


    "I believe brand image is one of the company''s ?ssets. So I suggest a more appealing package that can attract consumers in one glance." She added. "Though I have a question about the product, Sir."


    She met Marcus eyes. "Go on. Say it." The boss gave the cue.


    "There are a lot of good liquid foundations in the market nowadays, I guess my question is, how will our product differ from the rest? Listening to the reports a while ago, the essentials of this new product seemed to resemble the one we produced last year."


    "Exactly!" Marcus bu??ed in. "Come up with a new product since we cannot produce a copycat." Marcus stood up and left the room immediately.


    That was an embarrassing one! The manager sighed as well as the staffs. However, they were quite happy that the man didn''t threw a fit.


    It was strange to see the boss walked out the conference room without yelling at them for their poor work, but looked like the new secretary was an angel in disguise.


    "Good job for today, miss Arria." Marcus uttered before he opened the door to his office.


    He smiled! The woman''s heart suddenly skipped a beat. Dang it! He looked stunning just now and his compliment was echoing inside her head. Omo! She grinned brightly.


    She was about to sit on her chair when the door swung wide open. She turned around and was about to greet the person who entered but she paused upon seeing a woman wearing a revealing red dress.


    Rachelle!? What''s with her outfit? She inspected her from head to toe. Did she think she''s in a motel to wear such a ??wd dress? Dang it! Her blood was boiling.


    "Yes? How can I help you?" Jade''s tone was a bit sarcastic but Rachelle only ignored her and went strength to Marcus''s office.


    She wanted to stop her if possible but she''s Rachelle! Marcus'' lover. If she can only drag her out, then she must have done it when she first stepped inside the door. However, she''s Rachelle, the woman who hold most of her husband''s heart.


    She sighed deeply. Will she still be able to win her husband''s heart if the ex-lover kept on showing up in his office? Guess she''ll need to talk with Marcus later tonight.

 Chapter 37 - CHAPTER 37: NEW MAN

    "See you in a bit!" She heard the man uttered with joy before hanging up.


    Jade was supposed to invite Marcus for lunch but seeing his ex-lover inside the office discouraged her.


    Then she''ll just spend her break time with Zion and Jasmine since she promised her best friend that she will introduced her to a handsome guy.


    Zion was a good-looking doctor. His dimples on both sides whenever he smiles can surely brighten up one''s day and she needed a dose of his vibe right now.


    They met in a nearby diner and she must say Jasmine was smitten by him in just one glanced.


    "Did you like my surprise gift?" Jade taunted her best friend when Zion excused himself and went to the washroom.


    "I hate you!" Jaz pinched her side. "You should have introduced us to each other early!"


    "Ha-ha! Sorry. I got a little bit busy in the office lately."


    "Na-ah. Just say you''ve been enjoying your husband''s company." She hissed.


    "Ha-ha! Well, you can say that." The woman grinned at the woman beside her but they stopped teasing each other when they saw the man coming towards them.


    "I thought the food was already served. I''m definitely famished." He sighed as if he has been deprived of food for a week.


    "Was your work stressful?" Jaz asked.


    "Ehm. Had a lot of surgery for the whole week plus the additional work after my hospital duty was kinda tedious."


    "You have another work aside from being a doctor."


    "Yeah." He smiled.


    "I''m curious. What is it?" Jade bu??ed in.


    "Ah, nadda. Just searching for someone." He sighed deeply once again.


    The two women looked at each other confused.


    "Looking for who?" Jaz posted the question.


    "Don''t tell me you are already looking for a wife." Jade teased.


    "Well, who knows she might really become my future wife." He chuckled tauntingly but Jaz made a disappointed face after hearing the man.


    ''Tsk!'' She hissed within her. ''I will make you mine before you find her.'' She told herself.


    "Ahy! Your so hopeless!" Jade fizzled.


    "Hopeless? Well, I am so closed to be feeling that but I think I''m progressing." He smiled meaningfully. "My grandpa really wanted to find his friend''s daughter before he dies."


    "Need some help?" Jaz offered.


    "Nah, don''t ever think about it. It''s not as easy as 1-2-3. We had exhausted all our resources for the past years but to no avail. So here we are, starting from scratch once again."


    "Maybe she was dead." Jade voiced her thoughts.


    "I had the same thought but my old man believed she was still alive."


    "Your grandpa must have loved his friend so much to go to such length."


    "He owed him his life and his freedom."


    "That''s explains it."


    "Ai, enough for my sentiments. Let''s just eat." Zion changed the topic when the waiter finally served the foods.


    Jade temporarily forgot about Rachelle and Marcus since she has been into an informative conversation with Zion. Plus, Jasmine''s funny stories about her elder brothers brought her laughter.


    Indeed, laughter is the best medicine. Somehow.


    Unknown to them. Two men were hiding in a corner taking some photos of them as they smirked evilly. Though the truth is, there focused was centered to a particular person among them.


    "Are you sure you got the right person?" They heard the man asked on the other line."Absolutely." The man answered confidently."Okay. Never lose your sight on her then."


    As soon as the call ended, the man sneered and walked towards the cashier to pay for his groceries. He just need to wait for the helper that his friend will be sending within the week.


    ***********Meanwhile, Marcus was planning to join Jade for lunch but since Rachelle came to see him, he doesn''t have a choice but to cancel the food he ordered online.


    Rachelle came to his office crying because Marcus hadn''t visited him since they fought the other day. She was blaming his secretary but the man reprimanded her.


    "Why do you keep on pushing the blame to her?" He voiced. "It was you who doubted my intention."


    "If it hadn''t for her then we should have ----"


    "Rachelle!" He bawled. "Are we having this ridiculous fight again? I''m tired and I don''t have time for such a thing as this, okay?"


    "I''m sorry!" She yelped pitifully as tears rolled on her cheeks. "I''m sorry for making a fuss but you should not blame me. You rarely visit me now and I couldn''t even receive a single text message or a call from you for the past few days. Guess I was afraid that you''ve grown to like that woman." She cried.


    "Babe, I told you. This marriage will only last for six months and were done. No strings attached, I promise." He tried to cooed the weeping woman.


    "Promise? You won''t ever leave me?" The woman looked up to him."Ehm." He smiled and hugged the woman. However, Jade''s bright face suddenly flashed in his mind.


    Jade¡­ guilt suddenly filled his heart.


    But why should he feel guilty? She signed the contract anyway.


    Unknown to the man, Rachelle smirked as soon as he hugged her. Now she was sure that the man still loves her.


    After making up, the two went out for lunch but Marcus was a bit surprised to see familiar faces inside the restaurant.


    "Something wrong?" Rachelle asked when she saw how the man furrowed his brow.


    "Nothing." He immediately looked away. Rachelle was looking at the menu while Marcus glanced at his wristwatch. Then he looked at the two people in a distant table once again.


    His secretary was obviously over break. Wasn''t she aware of her time? He then took his phone out and sent a message to her. He could see the woman picking up her phone and read the text message but she just ignored it! The hell?!


    ''Wait, what? Did she just ignore my text message?'' He gritted his teeth in annoyance and thought of a way to punish her once his back in his office.


    "Wasn''t that your secretary?" Rachelle uttered when she followed the man''s gaze. She was saying something to him but the man''s attention was seemingly somewhere. "Hmm, looks like she found a new man." She beamed. Guess she''ll have to meet that man later.

 Chapter 38 - CHAPTER 38: CAUGHT OFF GUARD

    He seemed to be in a bad mood.


    Does he even have the right to treat her coldly? Was it supposed to be the other way around? She should be the one treating him like he doesn''t exist but what he was doing right now was unbelievable!


    Did he fight with his ex-lover while she was out having lunch? Why is he throwing some fits all of a sudden?


    Jade twitched her lips in annoyance. Though she must admit that she was late for a few minutes but the truth is, she did it on purpose. The thought of seeing the two in the office irritated her so she stayed with Zion for a few more minutes letting Jasmine go back to the company alone.


    "Whoa, that''s absolutely¡­. Awkward." Zion chuckled mocking the woman when she told him about the ex-lover visiting the office just a while ago. "And you didn''t do anything about it?"


    "I wish I could." She uttered meaningfully.


    "But you are the legal wife, why don''t you talk to the woman to stop bothering your husband? Or tell your husband instead." He advised.


    "I know right." She sighed defeated. "I could have done that a long time ago but then my situation won''t allow me."


    "What do you mean?" Zion was confused.


    "Ah, nothing. Can you just comfort me for now?"


    "You are the legal wife. And you have all the right to do anything to protect your marriage."


    The woman chortled upon hearing the man. It was definitely a good move to keep him as her good friend.


    "Your face tells me that you had just received a text message from your husband." He uttered when the woman made a face after looking at her phone.


    "Your wrong. It was from my B O S S telling me I was overbreak." She hissed in annoyance.


    "Guess it''s time to separate now. Anyway, thanks for your time, I really enjoyed talking to you."


    "Same here." They chuckled as they went out the restaurant.


    Jade went back to the office but to her surprise, Marcus'' office was empty. Guess they had late lunch together. She hissed in annoyance one more time.


    Looking at Marcus'' schedule, he was supposed to meet the branch managers in a few minutes so she tried calling the man.


    "Tell them to wait in my office." Then he hanged up.


    "What in the world was that?" She exclaimed when she heard the disconnected line. He seemed angry. Well, good luck to the branch managers.


    One by one, the managers arrived and waited inside Marcus'' office. They''ve been waiting for ten minutes now but they haven''t seen Marcus'' shadow yet.


    "I''m sorry for waiting, let me call Mr. Hanes once again." Jade forced a smile after serving them a cup of coffee for the second time.


    "It''s okay, we can wait. I''m sure he''s on his way." One of them spoke.


    Jade went back to her desk and was about to dial Marcus'' number when the door swung wide open.


    "Mr. Hanes, everyone was waiting f---''''


    She didn''t finish her statement since Marcus banged the door to his office. He didn''t even look at her and he literally just passed by her as if she doesn''t exist.


    That cold aura¡­ Why is she feeling uneasy all of a sudden?


    It was not even five minutes when she heard the CEO shouting madly inside the room. The fudge! Here goes the monster once again!


    She rolled her eyes. Did he eat a rotten food for lunch? Why is he suddenly getting angry? She thought.


    "Jade Arria!" She suddenly trembled when Marcus called her complete name. She stood up and rushed inside the office.


    "Yes, Mr. Hanes---"


    "Didn''t I told you to send all these files back to the other day?" He growled. He looked like a wolf eyeing to consume his prey any minute now.


    She creased her brow. Since when did he tell her such?


    "I''m sorry Mr. Hanes but I didn''t receive any order for this. You might have mistaken---"


    "Are you telling me that I am at fault?"


    "Mr. Hanes, I didn''t mean ---"


    "I think you are." He sneered in contempt. "Do you know the cost of what you did?"


    Marcus kept on blubbering while the managers stood silent on the side. Only when Jade picked up a certain document and browsed it did she understood Marcus'' anger. It was definitely an important report but she can''t recall Marcus instructing her of such task.


    However, when she glanced at the date, she twitched her lip sardonically.


    "I''m sorry, it''s my fault." She kowtowed in front of the branch manager as well as Marcus. "I''ll make sure things like this won''t happen again." She clenched her fist in annoyance. She shouldn''t be doing this since it was not her fault to begin with.


    If he didn''t stop her from going to work that day, then probably there won''t be any problem like this.


    Unknown to them, Sonny had been standing outside Marcus'' office eavesdropping. He was supposed to see him when he heard the man shouting inside. He''d rather wait for him to calm down.


    But looked like it wouldn''t happen today. He was about to leave when he suddenly heard Jade voiced an apology.


    "Sorry won''t solve the problem." Marcus uttered. "You should do your job instead of seeing a man during your break time. And even if you do, you should be aware of your time. Work time is different from flirt time."


    His tone was sardonic and accusing. The woman suddenly jerked in surprise. Did he saw her with Zion a while ago?


    "Mr. Hanes, I believe you got it wrong becau---"


    "Really? Cause I don''t think my eyes have any defect."


    "Marcus!" She couldn''t control her anger any longer so she called him by his first name. Sonny, whose been outside for a few minutes now was a bit surprise but the managers'' faces cannot be painted at the moment. Did she just yelled at the CEO using his first name?


    Jade clenched the report she was holding. "Why are you blaming me for this? If you didn''t stop me from coming to work that day, then this should have not happened!" She yelped.


    "Are you blaming me for thinking about your health?" Marcus stood up to meet the woman''s blazing eyes.


    "Yes! I told you I was fine---""No, you are not! And even if you do, what if you''ll have a relapse, huh?""Then why are you blaming me for these?" She threw the document on his desk. "You told me to stay home all day and yet your trying to indict something I didn''t do!" She made a face that could cry anytime soon.


    "Sonny!" Marcus muttered and was about to dial Sonny''s office number but Jade stopped him."Are you going to reprimand him too? It''s not even his fault because it''s not his job to begin with!"


    "E-excuse me Sir, a-are you living together?" One of the branch manager gathered his courage to asked since they''ve been listening to them for a few minutes now. Looked like they have forgotten that there were other people inside the room.


    "Yes!" They both answered unconsciously. But when the realized what just happened, they looked at each other mortified. Dang!


    T-they''re married! The branch managers yelped in surprise. So then the rumors are true!


    Sonny, on the other hand, laughed frantically upon hearing the two caught off guard. Nice move.

 Chapter 39 - CHAPTER 39: TWO SOULS BECOME ONE

    "That was your fault to begin with."


    Jade muttered while they were on their way home.


    "My fault? It was you who called me by my first name and you started nagging as if---""Why did you yell at me in the first place, huh? You told me to stay home that day and made Sonny do my job and yet you dare to ---""I forgot, okay!"


    "And you''re not even saying sorry for yelling at me." Jade made a sorrowful face."Fine! Sorry!" He blurted. "But still, work time is not flirt time.""Wow. Look who''s talking." She chuckled mockingly. "Don''t you think you should also practice what you teach." She hissed in annoyance."What? And where is that coming from?""Rachelle, remember?"


    Marcus chuckled. "Are you jealous?"


    "No." She denied but she''s been wanting to shout ''Yes!''"Then why are you acting as if it was a big deal?""Because you started it!"


    "Zion?" The man slowly parked the car at the garage. "He''s a friend. A good friend." She got off the car.


    "A friend whom you are willing to sacrifice your work time?" The man followed behind."We were talking about something important.""More important than your work?"


    "Yes." She nonchalantly replied. "And why are you interrogating me? Do you want me to asked questions about you and Rachelle too? Would you be so willing to explain why she came to your office wearing such a vulgar dress?"


    Marcus was speechless as they entered the house.


    "See? You don''t even want to talk about it." She was a bit hurt. "She came to your office during your work hours. Isn''t that considered obstruction of business?"


    "She''s a special case." He followed the woman upstairs.


    "Special case, my ?ss." She cursed and banged the door to their bedroom. Marcus was a bit stunned when she shut the door right in front of him. That was close! He exhaled.


    "Then don''t asked about Zion too because he''s a special case." She twitched her lip before entering the shower room.


    "Special case, my ?ss!" Marcus hissed before changing his suit.


    Ah! He laid his tired back on his bed. Why does this day seem a little bit weird? He thought as he massaged his temples.


    A few minutes later, the woman came out looking fresh. Then the man slowly stood up and walked towards the shower room. He looked¡­. sick.


    Is he? Now she''s worried.


    Minutes later, Marcus came out with a towel on his head. He was walking slowly with his shoulder down and went to sit at the edge of his bed. Jade glanced at his side and saw him ??r?ssing his temple.


    "You okay?" She asked."Ehm." He m??n?d in response. But he was obviously not fine so Jade went and stood up before him.


    "Is your head hurting?""Nah, I''m fine. It''s just a minor headache.""Do you have migraine?""I don''t think so." He was massaging his temples.


    Jade sighed and touched his head. "Let me do that.""Do you know how to?""Of course! Your grandmother can prove it." She chuckled while applying a light massage on his head.


    Ah! She''s good. He mumbled within him.


    "I like your hands. Do you offer full body massage?" He unknowingly asked."Eh?" She was a bit surprise. She didn''t expect that from him. Was he serious?


    Well, she can do full body massage but she might faint when she touches his skin! No way! She won''t embarrass herself like that.


    "Guess you can''t. You might even drool when you see me n?k?d."


    She took a deep breath.


    "Did someone ever told you how narcissistic you are?" She raised her brow. Well, she might really drool but she doesn''t want to admit it.


    "I don''t really care as long as they know I''m handsome."


    "Tsk! You''re a hundred percent pure breed of a narcissist. How could you even do that?"


    "It''s a rare gift."


    "Yeah, I guess. Being a narcissist is definitely a rare talent."


    "I mean being born irresistibly handsome is a gift." He chuckled in jest.


    "Tsk! I really can''t believe where your confidence was coming from. Do you think every woman would be drawn to you?"


    "Is that a question?" He''s becoming boastful."Then I should make that a statement then."


    Her tone was seemingly challenging the man''s ego. Therefore, Marcus grabbed her and pinned the woman in his bed.


    Jade, on the other hand, was utterly surprised to see the topless man on top her.


    "M-marcus¡­ what are you doing?" She gulped nervously.


    "Trying to see if you can resist this man''s charm." He sneered viciously as he touched the woman''s jaw gently.


    "You!" She clenched her teeth annoyingly and tried to push the man away but he was too strong for her.


    "Your blushing." The man smirked."No, I''m not! Your just too heavy for ---"


    "Did someone told you that you look like a girl who was kissed by his crush?" He chuckled but to his surprise, he didn''t hear the woman howl. "Will you stop acting as if your first kiss was stolen." He hissed.


    "B-but it was my first kiss." She blushed greatly. She looked at the man with wistful eyes.


    Her first kiss? Marcus couldn''t believe his ears. Is it really her first? But she''s¡­ beautiful. He gulped when his eyes landed on the woman''s definitely defined pink lips. His finger seemed to have his own mind since he started tracing the woman''s lips. Jade parted it a little as if tempting the man.


    Dang it! What''s happening? Both hearts were beating fast and loud. Jade must admit that she was captivated with the man''s intense gaze and she could feel the heat coursing through her body.


    Marcus on the other hand, wanted to stand up but his body seemed to be glued on her. His b?r? ?h?st could feel the woman''s br??sts. Also, looked like the woman was not wearing her bra. Dang it! His body seemed to be acting weird. He cannot command it!


    Damn it! Come what may! He made his resolved and finally bend down to capture the woman''s lips. He was ready to receive a slap from her for what he did, but surprisingly, she was responding to his advances.


    Fudge! It only fueled his intense d?s?r? to consume the woman tonight.


    And that very night, two souls finally became one.

 Chapter 40 - CHAPTER 40: FIRST STEP

    Something is wrong with the CEO!


    He''s abnormally glowing and has been giggling from time to time, and its creeping his employees!


    "Did something good happened last night?" Sonny asked the blissful guy as they trekked the hallway to the meeting room. "What''s with your delightful face?"


    "It has always been delightful!" He even smiled at the furrowed man."What I mean is you are not yourself since you came to work this morning. You''ve been acting strange¡­ but of course, in a good way."


    "Do you want me to be sad or get angry instead?""No! That''s not what I mean!" Sonny interjected."Then just be happy that I am oddly in a good mood today. Who knows it may be forever." Marcus chuckled jokingly.


    Dang it! Did Marcus joke? That''s not him! Sonny suddenly shivered.


    "You''re clearly not my boss. Bring me back my Marcus!" Sonny held on both cheeks."Sonny, do you really wanna die?" He glared at the exaggerated man.


    He grinned playfully as he retracted his hands.


    "Now, that''s my boss." Sonny sneered as he followed the man inside the meeting room.


    The project team along with the marketing team decided to worked together to present their new revised project proposal for the new set of beauty products. With the help of Jade''s suggestion, they were able to come up with a good marketing strategy that could be a hit.


    "Oh, beauty products in set? That''s a great idea!" Marcus complimented his staffs for the very first time as soon as they were done presenting and discussing their proposal. "Yes, I like it. You certainly did well today." He even smiled at them.


    The employees and the managers who were present were all astonished as they looked at the man with curiosity. Did the CEO bang his head somewhere?


    This is totally the first time they heard him praised their work without criticizing it first. The managers who were present that moment spotted some minor problems on the proposal so they were expecting the boss to flare up in anger due to the team''s errors but to their surprise, he didn''t even name them.


    He is totally not their CEO!


    "T-thank you, sir. The truth is, these ideas came from miss Arria. She helped us a lot for the past few days."


    "Oh, Jade." He lit up when he remembered what happen to them last night. "That''s great. She''s truly awesome." He might not have noticed but the people in the room, especially Sonny, was able to see the change on his face when they mentioned Jade''s name.


    He seemed to be on cloud nine!


    Marcus ended the meeting in a short simple encouragement speech before they headed back to his office. When Sonny saw that Jade''s desk was empty, he approached the man and asked.


    "Mr. Hanes, I saw that miss Arria isn''t here yet. Did she notify you about it?''"No.""Oh, then let me call her so------" Sonny was about to bring out his phone but Marcus stopped him."Don''t. That''s not necessary." He was beaming again. "I already know she won''t be able to make it today." He grinned naughtily.


    "Is she sick? again?" Sonny was worried but looking at the smirking man, looked like he knew what exactly happened.


    "Uhm, something relative to that.""Ohhh¡­ Okay." His eyes were studying the man. "Would you like me to do her job? again?" "No. Not necessary. It might cause unnecessary misunderstanding again in the future." He twitched his lip as he stared at the man reminding him of his slip-up the other day.


    "Yeah. I better not. I get it." Sonny hissed and dashed to the door and bid him goodbye. ''Dang it, that was close!'' He heaved a sigh of relief before going back to his desk.


    "What? Did he just tell me to be absent today?'' Jade exclaimed as soon as she read Marcus message. "But why is that? Doesn''t he want to see me after what happen last night?" She was talking to herself.


    "No way! I won''t let you impose your--- Ahhhhh!" She yelped when she felt the pain in her waist down to her core.


    Ah, so much pain! She could feel the ache all over her body when she sat at the edge of ---- Oh, wait, did she slept at Marcus bed? She widened her eyes in disbelief but joy surged within her.


    Yes! She suddenly jumped in joy forgetting the physical pain she''s been feeling. "And finally, Jade! Wish come true!" She giggled nonstop when she realized that her husband had consummate their marriage after a long time of waiting.


    Way to go, Jade! She tapped her ?h?st as she walked slowly to the shower room. Checking her body condition with the hickeys in her neck down to the shoulder gave her the impression that it''s totally not good to show up to work today. It''s already ten in the morning anyway.


    After shower, Jade wore a comfy jogging pants and decided to go to the nearby park for the time being. She wanted to at least take a walk and get some fresh air. She''s been thinking a lot of disturbing thoughts just a while ago and she doesn''t want to ruin the joy within her.


    "Oh, I''m sorry!" Jade suddenly came back to her senses when someone bumped into her. "Are you okay, miss?"


    A man who seemed to be in his fifties was holding a small pug as he stood in front of her. He kept apologizing for spilling his tea on her shirt.


    "Oh, don''t worry mister, I''m fine." She smiled sweetly at the man who looked troubled.


    "Oh no, I stained your shirt. Let me get you another dress----''''"Please no! I''m perfectly fine." She interrupted. "Besides, my house is just a distance away from here.""Are you possibly living at Z subdivision?" The man inquired.


    "Uhm, y-yes." She hesitated a little."Perfect! I live in there too. Who knows we might be neighbors." The man chucked jokingly. "By the way, my name is Barry. I just came back from Switzerland the other day so this place is kinda new to me."


    "Whoa, Switzerland! I wish I could go their one time too." She replied. "My name is Jade. Well, if you want, I can show you around the place." She offered.


    "Aren''t you busy?''"Ah, not for today.'''' "Then, if that''s the case, I shall humbly accept your offer, miss Jade. Thank you." The man kowtowed and smiled sweetly as he followed the woman''s lead.


    ''Gotcha!'' The man smirked wickedly.


    His first step is to get close to his son and the woman is the fastest way for him to spy on him. Yes, he will definitely use the woman to get to his son without the chairwoman noticing him.

 Chapter 41 - CHAPTER 41: A LITTLE DETOUR

    Her eyes widened and his jaw dropped as soon as he saw a pile of cash on a brief case in front of her.


    "That will all be yours if you agree to work with us." A man sitting opposite a young woman working with the marketing team at the Enchanteur Chemical company seemed to be in a tight spot.


    "I heard that your mother needed an immediate heart transplant within the week and your father''s trial is at disadvantage. If you agree with my conditions, then you can rest ?ssure that we will arrange the surgery for you. We will send her to the best hospital in the city and we''ll give her the best doctor therein for her surgery. Also, we already reserved a heart for her. As for your father, don''t worry about his case because we will give him the best lawyer in the country. And for your information, I am very close to the judge." He discussed the benefits to her.


    The woman is in deep thought. What must she do? Her mind was in a muddle while thinking of her mother. Betraying the team would give her mother a new heart and will release his father from all the false accusation thrown to him.


    But she loved her team and the company too! The person working at the human resource department gave her a chance to work at the company even though she didn''t have a degree. She started in a low position but because of the company''s sponsorship, she was able to finish her study and got a degree in business administration majoring in finance.


    "Think about it, your only job is to give us the marketing plan and the formula of your new product. That''s it. And as soon as we received it, we will push through with the benefits that I discussed to you. Plus, you''ll get paid for it and no one will be able to know it either."


    "Mister, c-can you give me more time to think about this first?"


    The man heaved a sigh of disappointment. "Three days. I will give you three days to think about it." Displease was written all over the man''s face as he walked out the door to the caf¨¦.


    She could finally breathe! The man''s offer was tempting enough for her to succumb to her family''s needs right now.


    Now she''s in a tight spot!


    Meanwhile, Jade played with the middle-age man''s cute pug while they were enjoying the street food they just bought. Both looked tired since they decided to walk around the place as Jade showed the man some useful spot near Z subdivision.


    "Aww, your dog is so cute. I never thought he was this friendly." Jade was smiling while playing with the dog.


    "He''s name is Joe. I don''t know if I should brag about this but I trained him to become friendly." The man chuckled.


    "That''s pretty awesome."


    "Looked like you are a pet lover. Do you have dogs in your house too?"


    "I love dogs but we don''t have one at home."


    "Oh, why is that? I thought every residence at Z subdivision own at least one."


    "Guess we are an exemption." She chuckled. "Though I love to have one but I''m not sure if my husband wanted to have one."


    The man smirked when she started talking about her husband.


    "Why don''t you asked him?" He advised.


    Jade halted. To be honest, she never asked Marcus about having a pet dog. She then sighed a little. The truth is, she''s been wanting to buy a Samoyed and a Siberian husky but she knew she cannot take good care of them since she was very busy at work. If in any case that Marcus would agree then it would also mean that they need to add one more staff in the house and that might cause misunderstanding between them.


    "Did I say something wrong? Are you not in good terms?" The man furthered.


    "No. Not like that, we''re doing just¡­. Fine. But my husband is a little bit complicated. He is like a puzzle that is hard to solve." She chuckled. "Oh, I''m sorry Barry. Was I too emotional?''


    "Ha-ha! No, not at all. I''m actually happy to listen and I''m thankful that I got to know someone from my neighborhood. At least I won''t be lonely while I''m here."


    "You''re alone?" She was a bit surprise and felt sorry to see the man''s sad countenance. Looked like she crossed a line. "Sorry for asking a lot."


    "No, it''s okay. Besides, your right. I''ve been alone for more than ten years. My wife died due to an illness but the most painful part was not seeing her before her burial."


    "Sorry to hear that."


    The man twitched his lip upwards but with sarcasm. "I really want to see her for the last time but her mother didn''t allow me. I couldn''t even see my little son back then. I hope he still remembers me after all these years. However, I am probably dead for him."


    "You never know unless you find him." Jade advised. "You will never know how he truly feels about you. What if he''s been missing you for the past few years?"


    "I hope that was the case but I''m sure his grandmother had poisoned him and manipulated his mind to hate me. Do you know that before I was force to leave the country, I heard that they also held a funeral service for me?"


    "That''s awful! How could they kill a person whose still alive! Whoever did that was the worst!"


    "Thank you for taking my side." He smiled.


    "So what is your plan for your son? Don''t you want to find him?''''


    "What do you think? Isn''t it too late to show up?"


    "Of course not!" She lightly hit the man''s arm. "He is your son and he needs to hear your story too. I''m sure he will believe you and will take your side once he hears what truly happened years ago.''''


    "Do you really think he will understand and will be on my side?"


    "Of course! You are his biological father after all."


    "Then will you help me find my son and get close to him?"


    Eh? She was a bit shocked. "M-me? Well, I can try?" Her tone was filled with qualms.


    "Ha-ha! Just kidding. I don''t want to trouble you with my personal issue because I know your busy too."


    She felt bad for the man especially when she saw him glowered. He looked so down and desperate.


    "Well, I could actually spare some of my weekend offs to help you." She offered.


    "If that would be okay to you, then sure why not." He sneered within but he showed a friendly face in front of her.


    Unknown to the woman, the man was rejoicing inside of him. He never thought that the woman was pretty soft and too kind to be used for his objectives. Guess a little detour on his plans isn''t bad at all. He then smirked impishly.

 Chapter 42 - CHAPTER 42: PLAYING DIRTY

    "Hey, miss! Please, don''t jump! Come down and let''s talk, okay?" Jasmine yelped when she suddenly saw a crying lady standing on the bars at the rooftop.


    It was Jasmine''s lunch break so she decided to eat her packed lunch at the rooftop. She''s been stressed for the past few days and now that she needed a friend to talk to, Jade isn''t around. Looked like she''s enjoying the benefits of being the first lady of the Hanes family.


    ''Ah, she''s so lucky!'' Jasmine mumbled as she stretched her hands upwards. She didn''t know why but her mind was telling her to get a peaceful place to eat instead of going to their usual pantry. Guess her mind wanted peace right now.


    She already opened the lid of her lunchbox and was about to dig in when she heard a crying voice.


    ''Whoa! Is it a ghost?!'' She widened her eyes while looking around. ''Nah, ghost in the middle of the day? what are you? a fool? Tsk!'' She shook her head and swallowed the food but the sobbing voice only got louder.


    Therefore, she stood up and decided to search where the voice was coming from and when she saw a woman standing at the edge of the bars, her mind immediately thought that the woman might jump off.


    "Get away from the bars and come to me, let''s talk about whatever your problem is. I''m here to listen, okay?"


    The lady looked at the worried woman. Ah, that woman was the HR personnel who helped her get a job in the company. Guilt suddenly filled her heart.


    "Ah, you¡­ I remember you¡­" She muttered softly.


    She slowly walked away from the ridge and to her surprise, the woman rushed to hug her. Dang! That was the thing she needed the most!


    She sobbed once again.


    Jasmine held her arm and pulled her to the table where she was supposed to have her lunch.


    "Tell me, what''s your name?'' She asked. Her voice was filled with concern. "And why are you---"


    "I''m sorry if you got the wrong idea. I was not planning to jump off the rooftop." She wiped her wet eyes. "I can''t possibly do that because my family depends on me."


    "Oh, I''m sorry for the misunderstanding then. But I''m so glad that you cleared it out. Then tell me, why are you here crying?"


    She looked at the woman sternly. Her mind was in a muddle, not knowing whether to tell her or not.


    "What''s the problem? You can tell it to me and we''ll see what we can do for you. Is someone bullying you at work? Don''t worry, I know someone close to the CEO, I''m sure she can help you out."


    Jasmine can sense the hesitation of the woman. She didn''t study psychology for nothing. At least, she can still read someone''s behavior. Something was greatly bothering the woman and seeing her eyes, she knew instantly that she needed help.


    "I¡­." She lowered her head but after a few minutes, she heaved a heavy sigh. "By the way, my name is Jackie. I don''t know if you can still remember someone like me but you were the one who helped me get a job here despites of my educational background."


    "Oh yes! I remember you!'' Jasmine smiled. "How are you doing now?"


    "I''m doing fine, miss Jasmine. Thank you for helping me out. I was able to get my degree in finance last year and it wouldn''t be possible without your help. If you didn''t sign me up as one of the beneficiary for the company''s educational sponsorship, then I wouldn''t be able to finish my studies."


    "You deserved it." She touched her hands. "I''m surprise you still remember my name." She chuckled.


    "I can''t possibly forget the name of the person who saved me." She finally smiled before she paused for a few minutes.


    "Uhm, Miss Jasmine¡­ I have something to tell you." She looked away shyly.


    "What is it?"


    "My mom badly needed a heart transplant right now. If possible, she should undergo surgery within this week. However, in her case, it''s utterly difficult to wait for an available heart especially that a lot of people were waiting in line." Tears started to flow from her eyes. "I''m afraid I would lose her anytime soon. Also, my father''s trial was an ongoing issue till now."


    She tried to sob without a sound and Jasmine could feel her pain. "I''m sorry to hear that." She ??r?ssed the woman''s back.


    "But earlier this day, I met someone who offered help. He said he will arrange my mom''s surgery and work on my dad''s case. He even offered my brother a scholarship abroad¡­."


    "Isn''t that a blessing?" She felt happy but only for a few seconds because when she saw that Jackie teared up even more, she immediately knew that the blessing came with a condition. "Or not." She muttered.


    "It''s very tempting, miss Jasmine! It could actually change not just my family''s life but mine. However, I¡­ I¡­.''''


    She knew something was off but she patiently waited for the lady to voice it on her own. And whatever that is, she could sense it would cause a big problem in the company.


    "Don''t be afraid, Jackie. If we need to protect you and your family''s safety, then we will do it at all cost. I may not look like it but I am very close to someone who is very close to the CEO. You''ll be okay as long as you trust me."


    The lady looked into her eyes. She can feel Jasmine''s sincerity but she was torn in between two choices. Her mother badly needed a heart transplant but then¡­.


    She was in deep thought.


    "It''s true that the offer would save me and my family, but it would also harm the company." She finally decided to tell her. "The man wanted me to hand him the marketing plan as well as the formula of our new products."


    "Whoa, that''s playing dirty!" Jasmine clenched her fist in anger. "Did you agree?"


    "I asked him to give me time to think about it and he gave me three days with a threat. Even if I reject his offer, he can always find a new person to do it."


    Jasmine was in deep thought for a while. This is definitely a bad thing. The company and Jackie''s family is at risk.


    "Jackie, do you have the man''s information?"


    "No. But I have his number." She brought out her phone and gave her the man''s number. "Please help me because I don''t know what to do."


    "Don''t tell anyone about this for the time being and let''s exhaust the three days'' grace period she gave you. I promise to help you, so don''t worry too much." She gave the lady a comforting smile.


    Jasmine was restless when she went back to her office. She doesn''t want to trust anyone unless it''s her best friend. Therefore, she picked up her phone and dialed the woman''s number.


    "Jade, I need to tell you something. Asap!"

 Chapter 43 - CHAPTER 43: AWKWARD

    "You still didn''t find him?" Suzette creased her brow upon receiving the report of the private detective.


    "We didn''t find his name on the list of passengers. Though I found similar names but with different surname. It may take some time to monitor them one by one."


    "Then get more staffs if that''s necessary." The detective could sense the impatience in her voice. "And I hope the next time you call me, I will be hearing a good news already.'''' Then she dropped the call.


    ''I should have thought about that possibility.'' She muttered before she continued watering the plants in her garden.


    Barry¡­. Her mind traveled in the past. How did we end up like this? You were such a sweet boy when you were little. You''ve been such an obedient boy until you grew up. But what made you betrayed me? The old woman suddenly clenched her ?h?st. The pain of such memory surged within her once again.


    A lot of innocent blood were lost but for what cause?


    Ah! Grief wrapped her heart once again at the thought of the individuals who sacrificed their blood in the past. Was it wrong for her to protect her beloved company? The company she worked so hard to build from scratch but due to an ungrateful brat, it was almost crushed.


    Once again, her mind recalled another event in the past.


    FLASHBACK:


    "If I knew you wouldn''t act after you found out about your son''s crimes, then I should have not reported it in the first place." A man drenched in the rain was standing in front of the woman with his fist curled in anger.


    "The truth cost my wife''s precious life and it almost took my daughter away from me too. But here you are telling me stop? Are you in your right mind, huh?!"


    "Vista, I''m sorry about your loss. But in order to punish him, we need more evidence---''''


    "Aren''t those innocent bloods not enough evidence yet?!" He was already shouting. "Damn it, Suzette!"


    "I also wanted him to take the responsibili----"


    "But your conscience was holding you back because he is your son! Is that correct? You are willing to cover up all his crimes for the sake of your family? Then how about me? I want justice for my wife and for the other families that he destroyed. But if you can''t work with me, then fine, I will do this alone."


    "Vista, you have to understand that I am protecting you and your daughter''s ----"


    "Enough! I''m tired dealing with your lies." His eyes were bloodshot red. He looked like an angry beast ready to devour anyone that comes in his way. "If I knew you would betray us like this then I should have let him destroy you and your company!"


    "Vista¡­" She couldn''t bear to looked at his eyes filled with hate.


    "From now on, I denounced my family''s relationship with you and your family. And bear this in mind, I''m not going to rest until justice is serve for all the people you and your family had killed!"


    Filled with hatred and bitterness, the man stormed outside the woman''s office. And as soon as he left the room, the woman fell on her knees while tears fell from her eyes.


    "I''m sorry. I''m truly sorry. But that was the only way for me to protect you and your daughter¡­" The woman cried.


    "Madam!" Her personal ?ssistant dashed to her as soon as he entered the room. "Are you alright?"


    "What will I do now?" She was breaking as she speaks. "H-he deeply hates me now."


    "Don''t worry. He will soon understand your intentions." Her personal ?ssistant held her and ??r?ssed her back.


    ***End of Flashback***


    A tear fell from the old woman''s eyes. She waited for so long but the man never came back. He completely severe all their ties as he pursued the man who killed her wife¡­ until he too died in pursuit of justice.


    ''I''m truly sorry, Vista. Please forgive me for ruining your life.''


    Meanwhile, Jade had been pacing back and forth after the conversation she had with Jasmine a while ago.


    Will she inform Marcus about it? She was thinking. After some considerations, she called Jasmine back.


    "Tell Jackie that I will be seeing her tomorrow." Then she hanged up. Hope her plan will work.


    On the other hand, Marcus was excited to go home for some reason, but when he was nearing the house, his heart started beating fast that he couldn''t control it.


    Dang it! Why was he nervous all of a sudden? He then parked the car in a corner then he begun ??r?ssing his ?h?st.


    ''Inhale, exhale¡­ inhale, exhale¡­'' He kept doing it over and over again. ''Marcus, just be yourself. Relax. You can just tell her that you were caught in the moment¡­ or it doesn''t mean anything. Ah no! You can''t possibly say that, you''ll hurt her feelings."


    He kept tapping the steering wheel while in deep thought. ''Why did you even dare to touch her?'' He scolded himself. Though he must admit that he enjoyed the night with the woman. The joy of knowing that he was Jade''s first gave spark in his heart. He seemed to be happy about it for who knows why.


    Ah, come what may! He squealed as he continued driving.


    "Hey." The woman forced a smile at the man standing at the doorway. "Dinner?" She tried to act normally even though her heart was pounding fast. Her eyes couldn''t even look at him properly because whenever their eyes met, they both looked away-----awkwardly.


    It was totally awkward!


    Seeing how restless the woman was, Marcus grinned. Looked like they were both feeling the same way because of what happened last night. Therefore, he took the chance to tease the woman.


    As soon as the man settled on the table, Jade gathered her courage to speak up in hope to break the gawky air around them.


    "M-marcus¡­" She softly mumbled. "I have something to tell you."


    "What? Are you pregnant?" He voiced but his eyes were on the food he was eating.


    He originally wanted to tease the woman but unknown to him, Jade misunderstood his intention and misheard his teasing tone into a mocking one.


    She suddenly forgot the things she wanted to tell him. Instead, a deep pang of sadness surged within her. Dang it! She cursed within her then shook her head to get back to reality. She almost forgot about the marriage contract. Did she hoped that the man would love her because she gave him her precious v?r??n?t??


    You''re a fool for thinking it was that easy, Jade! She scolded herself within. Marcus is a man with s?xu?? needs after all.

 Chapter 44 - CHAPTER 44: BACK TO SQUARE ONE

    He''s been out of focus all morning.


    Sonny can''t understand Marcus'' personality any longer. Just yesterday, he was beaming with joy but today, his mind seems lost for some reason. Most of the time, he caught the man looking at Jade from time to time while they were in a meeting.


    The way Marcus steal a glance at the woman was a bit different. He seemed to be studying her--- suspiciously.


    "Mr. Hanes, are you listening?" Sonny knocked at the man''s desk. The man''s attention was obviously not on the things he was saying so he sighed disappointed. "Care to tell me what happened today? Did you two fight again?" He was pertaining to the man''s wife.


    "No, not that." He leaned his head on the chair.


    "Then what, misunderstanding?"


    "Maybe? I don''t know. I just felt like I said something that had hurt her but I can''t recall anything." He was obviously troubled.


    Sonny smirked meaningfully and sat on the chair facing Marcus. His boss'' face tells him that he was worrying about upsetting Jade in some way. Whoa, this is a progress! He-he.


    "Tell me. I will be the judge."


    Marcus looked at the man in front of him for a few seconds, then he heaved a sigh.


    FLASHBACK:


    "What? Are you pregnant?" He was laughing inside his head. The thought of reminding the woman of what happened last night will definitely send her blushing in embarrassment.


    He never thought that she could matched him in bed. They almost stayed till dawn enjoying each other''s body. He never felt that kind of excitement before, not even with Rachelle.


    But when he finally lifted his head to looked at the woman''s face, he was surprised to see a hint of sadness in her eyes. ''What? Don''t tell me she doesn''t want to recall what happened to us last night?'' An unexplainable sadness enveloped his heart.


    "Jade, about what happened to us last night----"


    "It''s okay. You don''t have to explain it." Jade interrupted. The truth is, she bu??ed in because she doesn''t want to hear the man apologized. She was afraid to hear him say it was an accident, that he didn''t mean to do it.


    "Even if we were only married for convenience sake, but such p???sur? has always been a part of marriage."


    "Are you really okay with it? You, giving up your v?r??n?t? without love? Are you saying that you''re okay with having s?x without the involvement of your heart?" He was suddenly annoyed.


    "As I have told you, we''re married and that''s¡­ normal." She pursed her lips. No, she doesn''t want to say those things. She treasured love just as how she treasured her body. She wanted to make love with him not because of their marital status but because they both love each other.


    But in her case, it was a one-sided love.


    Marcus twitched his lip in displeasure. "I thought I was wrong about you but I guess I was wrong to ?ssume you''re somehow different from the rest." He muttered before standing up and trekked the staircase to their room.


    A tear dropped from her eyes as soon as the man left. Not sure why but the man''s last words pierced through her heart.


    ***End of Flashback**


    "Hey, Marcus¡­" Once again, Sonny knocked on his desk when the man went daze.


    Hearing that Sonny addressed him in his first name woke him up. He then raised his brow and looked at the man sternly.


    "Mr. Lee, are you----"


    "I''m sitting here as your friend and not as your personal ?ssistant." He sarcastically leaned his back on the chair.


    "Damn you, Sonny. Will you just get out of my office?"


    "Not a chance unless you tell me what''s upsetting you." He sneered.


    "That''s not for you to know----"


    They both halted when they heard Jade knocking on the door.


    Seeing how Marcus glowered when he heard the woman''s voice, Sonny took the initiative to invite the woman in.


    "Mr. Hanes, can I talk to you for a second?"


    "Go on. I''m listening." He didn''t even lift his eyes to see her. Is he back to being cold again?


    "In private."


    Marcus finally looked at the woman acting shy in front of him. He doesn''t know why but he''s irritated seeing her acting all shy. It doesn''t suit her at all. Tsk!


    "Is it important? Is it work related?" His cold treatment resurfaced again. "Miss Arria, I hope you didn''t forget one of my work rules. If it is work related, then I think Sonny can listen to it too." He raised his brow.


    She clenched her fist. For how long does he plan to embarrass her in front of other people? "I''m sorry, Mr. Hanes, it is indeed work related but I think it''s not that important. Sorry for the inconvenience, please excuse me then." She lied but she kowtowed and left the room as soon as possible.


    "You don''t have to go that far, you know?" Sonny''s tone was a bit disappointed but Marcus attention was on the woman on the monitor, standing frozen in front of his office. After a few seconds, he saw her left and went to who knows where.


    He doesn''t even know why he said that. Their relationship was progressing smoothly for the past few weeks, but he couldn''t even figure out why it turned cold again.


    Their back to square one.


    On the other hand, Jade went to the rest room and locked herself at the bottom cubicle. She was pondering about a lot of things when her phone buzzed.


    An unregistered number? Who could it be?


    "Hello? Who is this?" She''s been waiting for a response for a minute now but to no avail. ''Wey? What is this? a prank call?'' She muttered then hanged up.


    That call seemed to awaken her senses, therefore, she sighed to release her frustrations.


    ''I think I am not fit to work as my husband''s secretary.'' She whispered within her. Also, she recognized that such an arrangement may ruin their relationship. So that moment, she decided to tell Sonny to find a suitable secretary for Marcus.


    But she''ll inform him after she dealt with those scumbags trying to steal their new product formula.

 Chapter 45 - CHAPTER 45: WHAT IF I DON’T?

    They were totally back to square one!


    The first set up when Jade moved in to Marcus'' house suddenly started. The man ignoring her and her taking the bus to work and going home. He''s been ignoring her at the office either.


    Rachelle had been constantly visiting the office too. And flaunting how they go out together upset Jade so much.


    "Jasmine, are you free tonight?" She called her best friend as soon as Rachelle and Marcus left the office hand in hand.


    "I''ll be out by 8pm. Why?"


    "Wanna drink with me? It''s Friday."


    "If you can wait for me then sure why not."


    "Yes, I will. Zion will come too." She teased.


    "I''ll be out by seven!" Jasmine hanged up and continued doing the paper works ?ssigned to her.


    Well, she won''t miss seeing Zion again! She giggled when the man''s handsome face popped into her mind. She was prettily smitten by him the first time Jade introduced the man to her. However, she halted for a second when the thought of Jade calling her for a drink crossed her mind.


    "What''s gotten into her?" She furrowed her brows since this was the first time she invited her to drink.


    Jade''s original plan was to drink until she passed out so going to a bar with her trusted friends would be fun. However, Zion refused and invited them for dinner at a fine restaurant instead. Still, Jade can drink there until she would be satisfied.


    "Reservation under Zion Harley." He replied when the host greeted them.


    "This way, sir." The host showed them their table before handing them the menu.


    "I made a reservation here as soon as you disconnected the call. I''m sorry I didn''t tell you sooner that I don''t usually go to clubs." Zion explained.


    "It''s okay. I don''t either." She nonchalantly replied while looking at the menu.


    "Then why do you wanna go there?" Zion raised his brow as he looked at the woman who was checking on the menu.


    The woman sighed. "Well, I just feel like drinking today."


    "I bet you''re not in good terms with your husband again." He muttered knowingly.


    "Are you a fortune teller or a mind reader?" She joked before checking on her ringing phone. She just got a message from Jasmine that she would be late for a few minutes.


    "I''m a doctor who took up behavioral psychology in college."


    "Okay, you win, Dr. Harley." She chuckled when her eyes suddenly caught some familiar figures at the veranda table. She blinked many times in case she was hallucinating, but she was not.


    She could see Marcus talking with an old man. Was it a client? How come she didn''t see it on Marcus'' schedule? She was thinking when she spotted a woman nearing their table.


    Rachelle? Why are they together? Sadness was painted all over her face.


    "Jade, are alright?" Zion tapped the daze woman whose eyes were somewhere else. When he didn''t hear any response, he followed her eyes and saw Marcus and Rachelle together. And they were talking to an old man who looked like his... Grandfather? He furrowed his brow.


    "Hey.?? He shook the woman once again.


    "Z-zion¡­ A-are you saying something?" She finally snapped out.


    "Do you want to greet them?" His eyes looked at the people at the veranda one more time.


    "No! definitely not. They are in a business meeting so why mess it up?"


    "We won''t ruin their meeting. The old man was my grandfather." He chuckled.


    "You can go if you want but I''ll stay here. We are not in good terms right now." She lowered her head and checked on the menu once again.


    "I''ll just say hi to my grandpa, okay?" Zion smirked as he stood up and went at the veranda.


    "Hey, Grandpa." Zion tapped the old man''s back.


    "Zion? What are you here?" The old man asked when he got a glimpsed of his smiling grandson. "Come and join us. I''ll introduce you to Mr. Hanes."


    "It''s okay grandpa, we already know each other. Besides, I''m here with my friends."


    "Your friends?" The old man''s tone was seemingly taunting the man.


    He chuckled. "Grandpa, believe me it??s not what you think. Anyway, call me if your done so I can send you home."


    "There''s no need for you to do that, Zenia will be here any minute now."


    "Oh, okay. Then please excuse me." He kowtowed and left.


    As for Marcus, his eyes were following the man until he reached a certain table inside. Seeing who his companion was suddenly upset him.


    "Oh, what did I miss?" Rachelle sat on the chair beside Marcus after a fan asked her for a photo together just a while ago.


    "Nothing much. Just my grandson dropping by to say hi." The old man beamed but he was quick to notice Marcus glancing at a specific corner from time to time. Following his eyes, he saw Zion along with a beautiful woman. Oh¡­ He smirked meaningfully.


    Marcus doesn''t understand why but he was quite disturbed to watch Zion showing his teeth from time to time. And judging at how fast Jade drink her wine gave him the expression that the woman is already drunk.


    ''What is she possibly thinking?'' Marcus irritatingly mumbled. It was almost a whisper therefore, no one heard what he said except him.


    "Did you say something, babe?" Rachelle stared at him confused.


    "No." He looked at the old man right away.


    "Is something troubling you, Mr. Hanes? You don''t look good." The old man uttered.


    "No, I''m good. Sorry, I was just a little distracted. Please continue where you left off."


    The old man continued discussing his business proposal and finally handed him a document.


    "Please review these documents and if you deemed it beneficial for both parties, then please let me know."


    "I will, Mr. Black." He smiled as he received the papers.


    *************


    She couldn''t stop drinking.


    As soon as Jasmine arrived at the restaurant, Jade excused herself and went to the restroom.


    She must admit, she''s a bit drunk. Or maybe not just a bit since she staggered her way to the rest room. She knew she has low alcohol tolerance but getting drunk to numb her aching heart when she saw Marcus dating another woman was quite effective.


    "What do you think you''re doing?" She heard a stern voice as soon as she got out. She lifted her gaze and saw the man of her dreams. Oh, seems like hallucinating once in a while is not that bad at all.


    "Marcus, my handsome husband. Did you come to pick me up?" She was wiggling while walking towards him. Then she wrapped her hands around his torso.


    "You''re drunk, you should go home. Let me call the driver." He was about to reach his pocket when Jade held his hand.


    "No. I don''t want to. I don''t wanna go home without you. We should go home together because we live together."


    "I''m in a meeting with a client----"


    "Ah, I forgot, you are on a date with your ex-girlfriend." The woman broke away. "Fine, I won''t disturb you. I''ll just go home all by myself---"


    "Jade!" Zion called out and rushed to where the woman was. "You''re drunk. Let me take you home." He held her arm but Marcus stopped him.


    "Let her go." His tone came as a threat. ???I''ll take my wife home."


    "Mr. Hanes, I think you have forgotten that you are with someone else right now. Wouldn''t it be rude to leave your date?"


    "That''s none of your business. So why don''t you let go of my wife?"


    Zion met the man''s stern gaze and match it with his. "And what if I don''t?"

 Chapter 46 - CHAPTER 46: I DOUBT IF HE WILL

    "Oh! This is pretty interesting. Hmmm¡­." The man smirked while tracing his jaw with his fingers.


    He was looking at an interesting picture that his subordinate brought him early morning.


    "Two men fighting for one woman, huh. And who is this woman?" He singled out a photo and showed it to the man standing beside him.


    "Miss Rachelle Henry, a famous model celebrity and mister Hanes'' ex-lover." The man reported.


    "Ex-lover? But I guess they were still seeing each other, am I right?"


    "Yes sir. They''re still seeing each other."


    "Hmmm, this is quite an interesting story, huh. Costa, looked into these women''s background too. I want to know what''s the real deal here." He smirked evilly.


    "Yes sir." The man kowtowed and left immediately.


    After a few minutes, the man''s mobile phone buzzed. Seeing who the caller was, he immediately answered.


    "Hello mister Barry, this is Jade. I''m sorry I cannot go with you today because I urgently need to see someone. I''m truly sor---"


    "It''s okay, Jade. Don''t trouble yourself too much. I also have an appointment with my doctor today so looked like our plan is officially cancelled." The man chuckled upon hearing the woman''s apologetic voice.


    "Oh, okay. That''s good to hear then. See you around Mr. Stones. Bye." He could hear Jade heaved a sigh of relief before disconnecting the call.


    ''Ah, what a sweet and obedient girl. I wouldn''t mind to call you my daughter in law soon." He laughed playfully while looking at the photos one more time.


    Marcus, looked like you got half of my personality after all. He twitched his lips proudly.


    As for Jade, she woke up feeling a little bit dizzy. Looked like she achieved her ultimate goal last night: Drink until she passed out. However, she couldn''t remember any of the things she did last night. As to how she reached the house puzzled her as well.


    Anyway, why should she bother recalling such a pain in the eyes. Seeing Marcus dating his ex-lover happily pushed her to drink to her limit. He didn''t even give her a single glance. Tsk! She hissed in annoyance as she stood up and went to the shower room.


    Thinking to spend her Saturday at the orphanage where she came from might help ease her mind a bit.


    After taking a bath, she prepared her things and was about to go downstairs when her eyes involuntarily landed on Marcus'' bed. She always recalls that special night whenever she stared on the sheets.


    However, thinking about how the man ignored her nowadays saddened her heart. The night that she treasured the most seemed to be the man''s greatest mistake.


    And it pained her.


    "Good morning, Miss Jade. Please take a seat." Susan greeted the woman with a smile. "Mister Marcus told me to prepare a soup that is good for your hangover so please take this."


    Susan, their kitchen staff, placed a bowl in front of her.


    "Marcus did?" She furrowed her brows. Guess he smell her reeking with alcohol when he got home last night." She ?ssumed since she doesn''t have any remembrance of what happened to her last night. She didn''t even notice if Jasmine came or not.


    Susan smiled as a confirmation.


    Without giving much thought about Marcus'' order, Jade finished the bowl of soup and thanked the old woman before leaving the house.


    "Miss Jade¡­.?"


    Jade was already on the doorway when she heard the old woman called out.


    "Yes?"


    "Uhm, can I asked where you''re going today? Mr. Hanes might call and asked about you so I was just ---"


    "I doubt if he will." Jade''s tone hints sarcasm. "Anyway, I''m going to the orphanage in Daisu. I''ll be back before midnight." She smiled and left.


    ****************


    He almost reached his destination when his phone ringed.


    "Where are you? Aren''t you supposed to accompany Zenia today?"


    "Grandpa, Zenia and I decided to work separately for faster result. I am on my way to Daisu right now."


    "Daisu? What business do you have in there?" The old man furrowed his brow.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t tell you about my findings a week ago because I want to confirm my hunches first before telling you."


    "Just tell me now, will you?" The old man insisted. As usual, he''s impatient in everything that pertains to the person they were looking for.


    "I tried to searched the hospital records about the father and daughter the day they were hospitalized due to the car accident. But both were a confidential record. Then I accidentally found a record of a person who seemed to be the mother''s relative so I tried taking her information and did a background check and I found a very interesting story."


    "Don''t you stop telling the story until you finished it." The old man was obviously impatient to hear the conclusion of his story.


    "She never married but her hospital records stated that she''s a single parent."


    "So what''s the gist?"


    "The girl was twelve years old when that woman died. And apparently, I found out that her daughter was sent to an orphanage in Daisu. Is it a coincidence that the orphanage was one of the Hanes'' charity works?"


    The old man went in silence for a minute. He seemed to understand Zion''s thoughts.


    "Do you think that girl was Arriana?" The old man was becoming sentimental.


    "Don''t raise your hopes yet, Grandpa. This is just my ?ssumption so I need to confirm it."


    Zion heaved a sigh as soon as the call was disconnected. That was one of the reason why he doesn''t want to tell him yet. He always turned too emotional when he hears possibilities.


    He parked his car outside the orphanage gate then signed the visitor''s log at the guardhouse. As soon as he was done with the process, he was escorted at the supervisor''s office where he waited for his turn to be called.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Harley, but the information you were asking was under a confidential status. Unfortunately, we cannot release any information aside from the fact that she was indeed adopted."


    She was adopted but the information was confidential? For what reason? He was in deep thought. Suspicions clouded his mind.


    Something is odd, he can feel it. He needed to see that folder at all cost!

 Chapter 47 - CHAPTER 47: DESPERATE FOR PEACE

    She rushed and embraced the old woman as tight as she could.


    Oh, how she missed the people at the orphanage!


    "I missed you so much, mother Tess!" She smiled as soon as she broke away from her.


    "I missed you too, sweetheart." The old woman invited her inside her office.


    "Busy?" She asked as soon as she sat on the couch.


    "Not that much. I had to bring out these old files again because a young man came asking for information about a particular person." She answered while tucking the files back on the shelves.


    "Maybe he was looking for his relative?"


    "I don''t know. But the person''s information was under confidential status."


    "You didn''t ask him why he was looking for that particular person?"


    "He said a relative of hers was looking for her."


    "Then why don''t you give him the information?"


    "It would be a lot of work for me. Plus, it''s forbidden to open a file once it says confidential. We might get sued for breaking our own rules." The old woman made a face.


    "Oh, what a pity."


    "I know." The old woman replied.


    As soon as she fixed the files, she sat opposite Jade while her secretary served them snacks.


    "So tell me about your life in the City. Are you enjoying it at least?"


    "I am." She chuckled confidently.


    "That kind of face, are you in love?" She teased the young lady.


    "Maybe?" She chuckled jokingly. "I''m married, mother Tess." She grinned.


    "Shut up." She made a face. "How could our girl be married without inviting us?" She chuckled but when she stared at the woman''s face, she widened her eyes in disbelief.


    "Oh please, tell me it''s not true!" The old woman gasped.


    She smiled. "Hard to believe but it is the truth."


    "But you never introduced him to us. You did not even invited us. Is it possible that he didn''t know about your background?"


    "I''m sorry mother Tess for not telling you so soon. But my situation couldn''t permit me to notify you about my wedding. It was held in private."


    "Could it be that his parents did not agree with your union?"


    "No. It''s not like that. His relative knew I was an orphan. Just reasons here and there¡­ you know¡­" She chuckled not knowing how to explain her situation.


    "Fine. I won''t force you to tell me now. But I hope I could meet him someday." She ??r?ssed Jade''s hand lovingly.


    ''But you already met him a hundred times!'' She wanted to tell her but she held it in. Her mother Tess will definitely announce it to the whole orphanage once she learnt about Marcus and her.


    "By the way, I''m happy that you dropped by. You know, the orphanage is lacking manpower as of the moment because three of our primary teachers were on maternal leave and I wonder if you can help us." The old woman uttered.


    "I''m not sure if I can do that but I am only free on weekends." She replied.


    "Not a problem dear. You can come on Saturdays. Don''t worry, it wouldn''t be for long until we hire substitutes.""


    "Oh okay, I''ll try to come every Saturday." She smiled at the woman.


    They were busy catching up when they suddenly heard a commotion outside. As soon as the old woman''s secretary reported that a little girl got into an accident, they all rushed to the scene.


    "What happened?" Mother Tess knelt down to inspect the bleeding child.


    "S-she fell on the tree, mother." One of the kid''s playmate answered.


    The little girl''s cries echoed at the back playground. Blood was flowing from her head and when Jade came closer, she staggered backwards. Dizzy!


    Blood! Her eyes widened and her world started twirling round. Her ears became deaf not hearing anything. She could see Mother Tess babbling something but she couldn''t understand her at all. Her body suddenly became numb.


    She can''t move, she can''t talk. Fear engulfed her as her eyes picked up even the smallest detail of the blood trickling down from the little girl''s head. She''s feeling¡­ suffocated.


    Jade¡­? Jade! It was the last thing she heard before she passed out.


    ''Mom¡­. Dad¡­. Where are you?''


    A little girl was crying in distress while looking around for her mother and father. She seemed lost in a big chaotic mall. Her tiny body curling in fear while leaning on the wall beside an elevator could only see big people rushing everywhere.


    Everyone was running¡­. Running for their lives.


    Fire! Fire! She could hear people yelling and running in a rush but no one seemed to have notice a little girl crying for help.


    ''Mama¡­ Papa¡­'' She teared up as she closed her eyes.


    Jade! Baby! Where are you?!


    She heard a female voice from a distance. Mom? Her heart lit up. Lifting her head, she stared at the woman standing from a far. She was looking at her lovingly.


    Mom! She smilingly stood up and was about to run to her when she heard a dreadful yet very familiar sound.


    Bangggg! A gunshot echoed in her ears.


    Her body stiffened when she saw blood coming out from her mother''s mouth. Yet, she managed to smile at her.


    The woman fell on the ground lifelessly.


    Mama! She cried in despair. She tried calling out for help but everyone was just passing by as if the person lying on the floor was not a human being.


    After a few minutes, she saw someone moving close to them. She lit up momentarily at the thought that help had come but when she saw the gun in the man''s hand, she fell backwards. Slowly, the blurry man raised the gun and pointed it on her.


    ''Goodbye, little princess.'' He has an evil smirk on his face but she couldn''t get a clear view of the man''s face. Still, the man looks familiar. She saw him somewhere, that''s for sure.


    Bangggg! She screamed!


    Dang it¡­ aside from the sound of thunder, the sound of gunshot was all the more terrifying for her.


    "Jade¡­ Jade, wake up!" A man was shaking the woman whose been yelling on the bed. She was clearly having nightmares.


    No! She suddenly woke up with tears rolled from her eyes. "Z-zion?" She stuttered when she got a glimpse of the man sitting at the edge of the bed.


    "Are you alright?" His voice was filled with concern. To her surprise, the woman embraced her tight. "It''s okay. Your back to reality now." He lovingly ??r?ssed the woman''s hair.


    She heaved a heavy sigh. Reality¡­ Yes, she''s back in the real world now. Ah, she''s tired. She''s too drained dealing with her nightmares. Is there a way to get rid of those nightmares?


    Honestly, she''s exhausted and she''s desperate for peace.

 Chapter 48 - CHAPTER 48: TANTRUMS

    Good thing he decided to stay around the orphanage for a little longer.


    Zion was thinking of a way on how to sneak a peek into the files when he suddenly heard a fuss. Hearing some children talking about a girl falling from a tree, he immediately took his first aid kits and rushed to the area. To his surprise, he saw Jade standing frozen on the sides.


    Then the next thing he saw was a woman falling on the ground. She fainted!


    "Excuse me, I''m a doctor." Zion made his way to feel the woman''s pulse before carrying her. "Do you have a clinic here?"


    "Yes." The secretary immediately replied and showed him the way.


    "Please take the little girl at the clinic." He glanced at mother Tess who turned and picked up the girl and followed the stranger.


    He treated the head wound of the little girl and examine her body for any other injuries. "Please take her to the nearby hospital and request for ?h?st x-ray." He suggested.


    "Thank you doctor Zion." Mother Tess uttered. "Please watch over jade for the time being while I get her checked at the hospital in town.


    "I will." He smiled. He then carried the little girl to the car. However, when he returned to the clinic. He found the woman yelling on the bed. She''s been muttering a lot of things he couldn''t understand.


    She''s clearly having nightmares. Eh? Nightmares in daytime? He was surprised. It was when he saw her struggling that he shook her until she woke up.


    "You sure you''re okay?" Zion asked again when they broke away.


    "Ehm." She lightly nodded as she wiped her wet cheeks. "Oh, I remember, how''s the little kid?"


    "She''s fine now. All I could do is to treat her head wound. They are currently on their way to the hospital for ?h?st x-ray."


    "Does she have broken ribs?"


    "I don''t think so. But it''s better to be sure." He smiled.


    She heaved a sigh of relief. Ah, thank God.


    Zion looked intently at the woman. "Do you always faint whenever you see blood?"


    "I think yeah." She nonchalantly replied.


    Zion didn''t essentially give much thought when he asked it. He was just ?ssuming based on his observation but turned out he was right.


    "Hemophobia? Do you have any idea when and how it started?" He furthered.


    "No. I don''t have any remembrance about my childhood. But I constantly get nightmares which involves blood and ¡­deaths¡­" She muttered.


    "Like a while ago."


    "Ehm." She nodded in response. "But I don''t know where those nightmares came from either. And I''m tired of dealing with them."


    She released a heavy sigh when a thought suddenly crossed her mind.


    Ah, wait! She lifted her head and stared at Zion suspiciously. "By the way, how come you''re here? Are you¡­ stalking me?"


    Tsk! Zion hissed before hitting the woman''s head. "You''re not worth following." He raised his brow mockingly.


    "Then why are you here? And how did you know this place?"


    "Ah, this place?" He sat on the bedside chair. "I was looking for my grandpa''s relative."


    "Oh, the woman of your dreams." She jokingly chuckled. "So I bet you were the young man that mother Tess told me about. I heard the girl''s information was confidential."


    "Yeah, that''s the problem." He sighed.


    "What''s her name again? I might have not told you but I grew up in this orphanage."


    "Really?" His eyes lit up. Guess she could help him find the person. "Arriana¡­ Arriana Saphira Hawkins."


    Arriana? She thought. The name sound familiar to her.


    "Ah, I don''t think I knew a person with that name while I was here. I was brought here when I was twelve so I think she was already adopted before I came."


    "Guess that was the case." He heaved a sigh.


    "But I may be able to help you out." She smiled mischievously. "Take it as my token of gratitude for bringing me home last night."


    Zion furrowed his brow. "I didn''t bring you home. Your husband did."


    She hissed mockingly. "Shut up¡­ stop joking will you. My husband? Impossible! He was on a date." She chuckled but when she looked at Zion''s eyes, her body stiffened. "Please tell me you''re joking."


    "I''m not."


    Slowly, a bit of memory about last night started flooding her mind.


    Jade sat on the floor. She was too drowsy that she didn''t care where she was at the moment. She just wanted to sleep.


    "I brought her here so it''s my responsibility to send her home." Zion matched Marcus'' autocratic tone. "Besides, I am doing you a favor by giving you more time with your woman."


    Marcus'' clenched his fist and was ready to punch the nosy guy in front of him but he held it in. Therefore, he took his phone out and called Sonny.


    "Pick up Rachelle and make sure to bring her home safely. I''ll send you the address." He ordered before raising his brow against the man.


    "Now, do you have any other concern?"


    Zion chuckled mockingly. "You''re indeed a bastard." He gritted his teeth angrily. "Why don''t you just divorce Jade If you don''t love her? She doesn''t deserve the pain you''re giving her. This woman deserves all the happiness therein the world and you can''t obviously give her that."


    "What if I don''t?" Marcus smirked evilly. "Mr. Harley, I know you like my wife but sorry, I won''t let you get her either. I''m not yet done playing with her."


    "Bastard!" He clenched his fist.


    "Yes I am." He looked at him taunting his patience. Then he bended down and scoop the sleeping woman in his arms. "Excuse us."


    They were on the elevator when the woman woke up lightly. She lifted her lids only to see a handsome face. She smiled and kissed the man''s jaw.


    He froze but the woman was giggling.


    But after a few seconds of giggling, she stopped and held her breath. "Omo, did I just kiss a stranger?" She squealed. "I''m sorry mister, I didn''t mean to kiss you. It''s just that you looked exactly like my husband!"


    "I bet he''s handsome." He nonchalantly replied.


    The woman heaved a heavy sigh. "Ehm. Deadly handsome." Marcus could sense the sarcasm in her tone but he disregarded it. Besides, the woman was drunk and is not on her right mind.


    "But he''s a jackass!" She twitched her lips in annoyance.


    Ah! How he loved to kick the woman out from his car! He hissed while fixing her seatbelt.


    The woman kept talking about her husband while they were on their way home. She even voiced how upset she was with him while calling him with different names.


    She kept cursing while naming him things like Jackass, idiot, bastard, monster, beast, heartless punk, playboy and the likes. But she never failed to compliment the man as well. That''s why Marcus was confused if the woman hates him or not because her compliments were lengthy than her curses.


    Finally, she tucked the woman on her bed but looked like she''s not done throwing tantrums yet. She held the man''s arm and pouted like a little kid.


    "Can you sleep with me tonight?" She was looking at him with wistful eyes. "I''m afraid to see that guy wanting to kill me again. But if he sees you with me then he won''t come."


    Marcus furrowed his brow. What is she blabbering? Who wanted to kill her? Is she hallucinating? Is it the alcohol talking right now?


    "Please?" She pleaded. Her eyes were ready to cry anytime soon.


    "Fine." He rolled his eyes. He removed his tailored suit and changed into his trunks. Then he laid beside the woman. Jade inched closer to him, hugging him tight.


    "Sleep tight, princess." It was the last words she heard before she dozed off to sleep.

 Chapter 49 - CHAPTER 49: PROPOSAL

    It was already nine in the evening when they reached Z subdivision.


    As soon as Zion dropped her home, she heaved a sigh and slowly trekked the staircase going to their bed.


    She held the doorknob to their room but she muttered a little prayer first. She was hoping that Marcus isn''t home yet. But if he''s home, hope he was already asleep.


    "Oh please¡­" She was whispering when she suddenly jumped in shock upon hearing a stern voice behind her.


    "What are you doing?"


    Marcus! Her heart was beating fast.


    "H-hey!" She stuttered. "I¡­"


    The guy opened the door and walked pass her.


    "I thought you were sleeping." She mumbled, still on the doorway.


    Geez! Zion shouldn''t have reminded her about last night! Not that she remembered everything but she recalled cursing the man. Other events were all a blur to her. Dang it! She cursed beneath her breath.


    ''Relax, Jade. Just pretend that you don''t have any memory about last night.'' She encouraged herself.


    "If you don''t want to enter the room then would you please close the door instead?" Marcus emotionlessly uttered while sitting on his study desk.


    She entered and close the door. She was walking slowly to her bed but her eyes were on Marcus. She was trying to ?ssess his mood. Is he possibly mad at her because of her words last night? Fudge! She should never drink moving forward.


    She pursed her lips as soon as she reached her bed. She was about to pull her pajama on her drawer when she suddenly heard Marcus'' accusing voice.


    "Looked like you''re enjoying going out with Zion lately, huh. Are you already dating?"


    Eh? Dating? Of course not! She glanced at the man who was busy writing something in his ??ptop. Wait, is he pertaining about last night or did he see Zion dropping her home earlier?


    "We''re not dating. Were just friends." She replied. Annoyance can be heard on her tone.


    "Friends? With benefits?" Marcus sneered mockingly. "Eating together in a fancy restaurant and driving you home this late. Tell me, did you already have s?x with him?"


    "Marcus!" She couldn''t believe the man accusing her of such a thing. Was she that filthy in his sight?


    "I know you hate me so much. But labeling me like a s?utty woman is below the belt." She couldn''t force back her tears.


    "All my life, I never offered my body to anyone except to the man I lawfully married. If insulting me makes you happy then fine. Take it to the next level. But don''t you dare tarnish a good man like Zion because he is way better than you!"


    ''He is way better than you.'' That hit his ego hard. Marcus doesn''t know what''s gotten in him that he stood up and held the woman''s arm who was about to walk out the door. His eyes were bloodshot red as he looked at the woman''s teary eyes.


    "In what way was Zion better than me?"


    Jade shivered in fear seeing how angry the man is. She tried pulling her hand away when she felt the pain in her arm due to his strong grip.


    "Was he better in bed?"


    "How many times must I tell you, we never had se----"


    She couldn''t finish her words because he suddenly kissed her.


    "There''s only one way to find out." He pinned her down on the bed and kissed her roughly.


    He was acting aggressively. Now she could taste her own blood due to the man''s harsh kissing. He even ripped the woman''s dress and took off her undies and started thrusting inside her.


    She wh?n?d in pain. She could feel the man''s anger as he ferociously thrust his big hard thing inside her.


    She teared up while biting her lower lip. She''s in pain. But if this is the only way to prove him wrong then so be it. She was sobbing silently.


    He was able to vent out his anger after a few thrusts. Fudge! He must admit, she''s so tight and his body wanted more of her. However, when he finally lifted his eyes to looked at the woman''s face, he froze.


    Her crying face was ripping his heart. Only then did he realized that he hurt the woman immensely.


    What have I done? Guilt enveloped his heart.


    The woman shut her eyes but tears kept flowing from her. She couldn''t feel the man moving on top of her. Is he done? Maybe. But she couldn''t bear to open her eyes to looked at him. She''s afraid to see a hateful eyes looking at her despicably.


    However, to her surprise, she felt a hand wiping her wet cheek. It was gentle enough for her to open her eyes.


    "I-I''m sorry." She heard the man uttered softly. His eyes were filled with care and concern. Is this for real? Or it was just her imagination? "I''m truly sorry." He bended down and kissed her cheek.


    She teared up once again. The man''s mellow voice and his gentle kiss just melted the pain in her heart.


    "I told you¡­ I never did it with anyone else except you." She was breaking as she speaks.


    "I know, I know¡­I believe you¡­" He whispered. "I''m truly sorry. I didn''t mean to¡­" He paused when he heard the woman sobbed.


    His heart ached while seeing the woman''s tears. He couldn''t understand his self but he wanted to hushed her pain. Therefore, he bended to kiss her cheeks before capturing her lips. This time, he gently did it passionately.


    ***Marcus fell his back on the bed. Both were panting while catching their breaths after a few rounds. After a few minutes of resting in silence, Marcus stood up and went to the shower room.


    Meanwhile, Jade curled her body underneath the blanket. Her mind was in a muddle with all the things happened to her this day.


    Not sure why but she felt like life was messing up with her. Doesn''t she deserve a happy and normal life like the others?


    She''s been wanting to have a peaceful life free of worries but life gave her the opposite.


    Nightmares instead of peace and a one-sided love¡­ Everything she ever wanted, the heavens gave her the reversal. What grave sin did she commit to have a life like this? She was in deep thought that she didn??t notice Marcus who just came out from the shower room.


    "Aren''t you going to take a shower?" Marcus voiced.


    "Marcus¡­" The man wore a clean shirt before glancing at the woman who was now sitting on the bed.


    "What? Do you want more?" He smirked jokingly.


    "I have a proposal."

 Chapter 50 - CHAPTER 50: THE WAR IS ON

    Again? He hissed in defeat.


    Seems like accepting the woman''s proposal put him at disadvantage. Now he is being forced to go out with the woman at the grocery store that Sunday morning. But he knew that it won''t just be the grocery store but they will definitely stroll around the mall----again.


    FLASHBACK:


    The woman proposed to treat each other as friends instead of strangers.


    "I know that you loved Rachelle and I can''t change that fact since you''ve been together for years. But since we''re married for a certain period of time, is it possible to¡­." She shyly paused for a second.


    "Don''t stop in the middle of your statement. Just spew it all at once."


    "Can we treat each other as friends?" She continued. Marcus furrowed his brow. Friends? What is she saying now?


    "Can we stop treating each other as strangers now? You know¡­ I was just thinking that becoming friends while waiting for six months is better than you ignoring me for who knows why." She pouted when he remembered how the man ignored her presence at home even in the office.


    Did I ignore you for nothing? Marcus gritted his teeth but he can''t bring himself to speak up his mind.


    "Wouldn''t it be more comfortable for both of us?" She stared at his eyes hoping that her sincerity will reach him.


    He was thinking too. The woman was about to say more when Marcus bu??ed in.


    "That seems reasonable. I like it, friends with benefits?" He smirked meaningfully.


    Jade sneered in annoyance. "That''s given because we''re married!" She yelped.


    "Okay. Good." He chuckled before going to his bed. "By the way, just to let you know, it''s my first time to have a woman friend so basically I don''t have any idea on how to treat you."


    Unknown to him, Jade leered maliciously. ''Then I shall teach you how.''


    ***End of Flashback***


    "I learned my lesson the first time I went with you so I am going to wear my usual attire." He twitched his lip in annoyance while holding his dark blue tailored suit in pairs.


    "No. you''re not wearing that." She rummaged the man''s closet and chose a more casual outfit.


    "I can''t remember giving you the right to look into my closet." He raised his brow but Jade only rolled her eyes.


    "Hi, friend?" She grinned playfully.


    "Fudge! I never thought this friendship sucks!"


    "Sorry, you agreed to it. Unfortunately, you are not allowed to terminate our friendship contract."


    "Damn it!"


    He wanted to reprimand the woman but why can''t he do it now? Something has tremendously change since last night but he can''t point it out.


    "Since you don''t have any idea how a woman friend acts, I''ll teach you. You might even thank me in the future, honey." The woman in front of him was acting a little bolder than before. "But I must say you''re lucky to have a two in one person with you."


    "You mean?"


    "You''re lucky to have a good friend and a good wife. Oh, wait. It should be three in one. You got a secretary too. Can you believe how lucky you are to have me? Hmmm?"


    She was clearly teasing him.


    "Fine." He rolled his eyes and placed his suit back. The woman wasn''t even flustered to see him n?k?d. "Are you really going to watch me n?k?d?"


    She grinned maliciously. "What''s there to be ashamed of? I''ve seen everything anyway." She teasingly planted a kiss on his ?h?st before leaving the room. "I''ll be waiting downstairs, honey."


    Wait. That phrase sound familiar. Is this her way of revenge? He sneered. Well, he won''t mind since he liked it.


    This kind of change in their relationship somehow brought a new atmosphere not just towards their relationship but it also brightened the house.


    Jade waited for Marcus while he parked the car at the basement. She was standing at the mall entrance when someone suddenly bump into her.


    "S-sorry¡­" Jade kowtowed apologetically but the lady suddenly started screaming at her.


    "Sorry? Can you see what you did to my dress?" The milk tea she was holding spilled on her own dress. Although Jade knew it wasn''t entirely her fault, she still apologized to avoid getting into an unreasonable fight with this obvious lady scammer.


    "Miss, I have a date today but you ruined it by spilling my drink into my dress! Do you know how costly this dress was? Aishhhh! I can''t even use it now because it was stained! You better pay me or buy me a new dress!" The young lady was already making a scene.


    There you go! Such a high school trick won''t work on her though. She chuckled mockingly.


    "How is it my fault?" She replied with sarcasm. "Weren''t you the one who spilled your drink?"


    "Well, if you are not blocking the way then I should have not bump into you! Moron!"


    Now Jade can feel some eyes looking at them.


    "I don''t think so, missy. I believe you did it on purpose." Jade whispered in her ear. "Scam." She added.


    "You! How dare you call me that!" She was about to hit the woman but someone grabbed her hand from behind. She squinted behind her and found a handsome guy wearing a luxurious shade.


    "Miss, I don''t know what exactly happened here but let me call the security personnel to check the cctv recordings. We will definitely compensate you if she''s at fault." He uttered with authority and motioned the guards who just arrived at the area.


    CCTV? The young lady widened her eyes. She didn''t consider the hidden cameras in the area therefore she got all queasy.


    "Never mind! I don''t want to waste my time dealing with you!" Then she went away in a rush.


    "There''s no CCTV in this area." Jade muttered.


    "I know. I just want to scare the lady away. It''s clearly her fault. I think she''s trying to trick you into giving her money."


    "I know that. I even blew her cover that''s why she wanted to hit me."


    "And you didn''t even try to stop her?"


    "I saw you were coming." She chuckled as they entered the mall.


    "Whoa. What a faith. I''m touched."


    "You should." Then they both chuckled as they entered the supermarket.


    ************************


    "All done." The old man extended his hand to congratulate the middle-aged man who treated him for lunch.


    "Thank you." He smiled as he received the man''s hand.


    "Well, since your back with your old business, what''s your first plan?" The old man asked.


    He reclined his back on the soft chair. "Well, I think I will pay my old friends a visit. They have to know that I''m back."


    "Are you going to reestablish the organization?"


    "Maybe, but not now. I am working on something so I need to stay low from the old fox''s radar for the time being."


    "Now I''m curious. What are you working on these past few days?"


    "Nothing big." He smirked. "But this is the fastest way to get through my son without being noticed." He chuckled evilly. "Well, that old sly fox might have known it but the war is on."

 Chapter 51 - CHAPTER 51: SIMPLE WOMAN

    He might not notice it, but the woman seemed to have a great influence in him.


    The old woman smirked meaningfully as she rummages the photos sent to her mails. This is the second weekend they spent together. Just like that day, they went to the grocery store. After which, they happily strolled around the mall exploring the dishes at the food court.


    The woman was enjoying the moment while Marcus was obviously enforced to do things against his will.


    Ice cream again? The chairwoman laughed to her heart''s content.


    What kind of charm does Jade possessed to persuade the strictest man she ever knew into doing things he never did before?


    She was indeed an amazing woman.


    "Do you love ice cream that much?" Marcus asked sarcastically while they were sitting opposite each other at the ice scream station.


    She grinned playfully. "Don''t you like it?"


    "Were you possibly deprived of eating ice cream when you were young? Loving a childish stuff like this is not suitable for grownups like you, do you know that?"


    "Who said ice creams are only for little kids? There''s no rule to eating ice cream!" She made a face.


    "Tsk!" He hissed and pushed his ice cream that was about to melt. "I don''t eat ice cream so make sure to finish this too."


    "So be it!" She glared at him but frowned after when she saw it was thawed. "If you knew you won''t even touch it then why did you order one. You''re wasting money."


    "I can do anything I want with my own money." He raised his brow.


    "Blah blah blah.'''' She playfully imitated the man''s phrase.


    "Are you trying to mess with me?"


    "I won''t dare." She raised her hands in surrender. "Though I know your rich but you should be considerate with other people too. You must know that not all people could afford such a simple p???sur? as this. So don''t waste your money and food at the same time."


    "Tsk." The man hissed. "I heard that many times already but my response will always be the same." He chuckled.


    The woman raised her brow confused.


    "My spending habits will not change other people''s lives."


    "Jerk." The woman jeered softly but the man overheard her.


    He stared at the woman meaningfully as if he recalled a specific memory.


    "I am." He smirked. "I didn''t know you could curse very well."


    Eh? She suddenly looked at him confused. "What did you say?"


    "You were so good at cursing. Now I am wondering how and where did you learn such¡­ hmmm." He folded his arms across his ?h?st.


    "I¡­ I don''t curse." She pursed her lips while she looked away. Looked like the man recalled the night she got drunk.


    "Yes you do." He sneered. "Want me to remind you?"


    "Y-you''re clearly bluffing! I don''t have any idea of what you are saying."


    "Then why are you blushing?" He smirked. He knew the woman remembered the night she cursed at him face to face. "I didn''t even say anything yet you''re reacting."


    "''I''m not! It was the ice cream!" She yelped yet her eyes couldn''t bear to meet the man''s eyes. Dang it! She''s doomed! Will he get angry? Possibly not as long as she gives him the expression that she was clueless.


    "Bastard? Monster? Jackass?" He sneered at her.


    She gulped nervously.


    "Hey, what is that?" The woman immediately stood up and rushed outside. She just saw a new mascot dancing in a distance therefore, she took it as an excused to interrupt the man.


    She innocently run to where the mascot was and joined the parents in watching the little kids dance with the bearlike mascot, not sure what it is either.


    "Tsk! She clearly remembers." He smirked then stood up and followed the woman.


    He stayed away from the group that surrounded the furry mascot. He deemed it childish to watch a mascot make a fool of himself by dancing in front of a crowd. The children were enjoying, that should be a given fact but watching the ?du?ts joined with the craze made him raised his brow.


    Jade, in particular, looked so happy clapping and chuckling while watching the mascot dance.


    Marcus doesn''t know her childhood story but he can conclude based on her actions¡­. She was probably deprived from enjoying her childhood days!


    But he must admit, she looks cute and charming as she giggles like a little child. Now, she reminds him of his little rabbit¡ªagain.


    He smiled at the thought of her. His little rabbit was also playful to begin with. She must be as childish as her if she didn''t die at an early age.


    Or probably not as childish as her since she was raised into a good family. Guess she would be beautiful and classy if she had the chance to reach the ?du?t stage.


    He glanced at his wristwatch, it was almost lunch time therefore, he took out his phone and searched for a nearby restaurant. As soon as he spotted one, he called the restaurant and made a reservation.


    He was on the phone when he accidentally got a glimpse of someone suspicious hiding in a corner. He was wearing a black shade but Marcus can tell that the man was looking at Jade.


    The suspicious man brought his phone out and took a photo of her. As soon as Marcus confirmed his guess, he started walking near the man hiding in a corner. However, he must have notice his presence because he immediately left when he saw Marcus nearing his location.


    But who is that person and why is he watching Jade? Marcus was in deep thought.


    It''s impossible that the woman''s life would be in danger, right? She''s just a simple woman so who would give interest on her, unless¡­. they were his foes?


    Are they?

 Chapter 52 - CHAPTER 52: SUSPICIOUS MAN

    1-2-3-4-5-6-7-8-9-10-11-12¡­.


    She counted the men guarding the empty house via the binocular she bought the other day.


    Zenia rented the flat near the fully guarded house. It was just a meter away opposite her target. Phew! Good thing there was an empty room where she can do her ?ssignment---spying on the men posted at the empty house.


    It was weird to safeguard a house for ten years if the owners were long dead. Since it was being carefully watched, that only means that they are expecting the owner to come back or if not, there are important stuffs hidden inside. And that''s what she''s going to find out.


    The young lady was watching the men using binoculars when her phone rang.


    "Where are you now?" A voice of a young man spoke from the other line.


    "You know where I am." She nonchalantly replied, still, her attention was on the house.


    "Did you really rented the apartment near it?"


    "Uh-huh. And I think I will be staying here longer than expected. I need to study their movements for the time being so tell your grandpa that I won''t be joining his meetings moving forward."


    "Oh, okay. Do you need company right now?"


    "Don''t you have work to do?"


    The young man heaved a heavy sigh.


    "It''s my day-off and I can''t go to the orphanage without my friend."


    "Why don''t you go alone?"


    "Nah, I can''t. The old woman will surely doubt my presence. The file that I was looking for was labeled confidential and I bet she''ll question my existence if I go there without a valid reason."


    "Then why don''t you just break in at night?"


    "Tsk! I''m not like you. I''m not capable of doing what you''re good at. You know that, right?"


    "You want me to do it for you?"


    "No. Just do your job and I will do mine." The man chuckled.


    "That''s your call. Bring me chicken then if you decide to come."


    "I rather bring you vegetables. Ha-ha!"


    "DON''T YOU DARE." She threatened. "You know I have guns, right?"


    "Ha-ha! Bye, see you in a bit." Then the man disconnected the call.


    Zenia''s eyes never left the house nor the men guarding it from the outside. She wanted to sneak a peek on the inside, however, the windows were closed and its curtains were thick as a blanket. If she wanted to break inside the house, then she could hide herself at the rooftop and enter via the balcony at the second floor. However, there are two men watching the balcony too.


    Damn! There''s no way she''ll be able to sneak inside unless she kills all those men.


    Can she just dispatch them all at once?


    She was about to put down the binoculars when she accidentally spotted a man hiding behind a post near the house. He was wearing dark shades and if she''s not mistaken, he should be in his mid-fifties. She got curious since the man was obviously observing the men, probably he''s someone who wants to enter the house too.


    Hmm¡­ A bit suspicious. She thought therefore she took a photo of him even if he was a bit blurry. Who could that man be? After a few minutes, the man left the area. Looked like she needs to place cctv cameras in every corner near the house. Yeah, she''ll definitely do that. But she''ll have to think of how to do it.


    The men guarding the vicinity looked tough too. She can''t risk getting caught or she''ll be dead.


    MEANWHILE, Marcus went back to the bench where he sat while waiting for Jade. He doesn''t want to stop the woman from having fun with the kids either. Also, he doesn''t'' want to trouble himself about the man watching Jade anymore since he concluded it must be a stalker or what not.


    She''s not special to begin with so why will she be in danger?


    Looking at Marcus sitting on a bench while staring at his phone gave Jade the ?ssurance that the man must have forgotten about the topic a while ago. Yeah, she doesn''t want to recall that embarrassing moment therefore she joined the children dancing with the stuffy mascot.


    And she must say she enjoyed it so much unexpectedly.


    She pulled out herself from the crowd and was about to walk towards Marcus when her phone suddenly buzzed.


    "Hello?" She answered the phone.


    "Hello?" She voiced once again. She furrowed her brows when the line got disconnected after a minute.


    "Who is it?" Marcus stood up when Jade placed her phone back inside his pocket.


    "I don''t know. It''s an unregistered number. Maybe it was just a prank." She nonchalantly replied. "Aren''t you hungry? Lunch?" She grinned sweetly.


    "Sure. I made a reservation at a near restaurant." He replied but when the woman turned her heels and walked towards the exit, his mind suddenly recalled the man watching her a while ago.


    Could it be the same person?


    He''s not sure but he suddenly felt a little queasy.


    *******************


    "How is it?" The middle age man dialed a number in his phone while walking back to his car.


    "Yes, they''re currently together. Sorry I can''t follow them for now. The man accidentally saw me."


    "That''s okay. Stay low for this day. Just make sure you won''t blow your cover."


    "Yes sir."


    The man was about to hang up when he suddenly remembered something.


    "By the way, can you buy me a dog?"


    "A dog?" Confusion can be heard in the man''s voice on the other line.


    "Yes. Dog. I''ll tell you what kind of dog and make sure to send it to me today." He smirked.


    "Y-yes sir." Then he hanged up.


    The man smirked meaningfully when he recalled a specific event in the past.


    "Please, don''t take him away, father. He''s my best friend!" A young boy was crying desperately in hope to save his dog from his drunk father.


    "I clearly warned you before but you disobeyed me anyway." The man''s voice roared inside the house. Then he took the dog and threw it outside. After which, the man took his silencer and shoot the poor dog.


    "No! Akish!" The young boy cried as soon as he saw his bloody dog lying dead on the ground. "Akish¡­."

 Chapter 53 - CHAPTER 53: RIP-OFF

    "What is this? What is the meaning of this?!" Marcus flared up in anger as soon as he watched the advertisement released by their competitor.


    The marketing manager, product manager along with the other staffs ?ssigned to work on the newest product were called at the conference room.


    The company was supposed to launch the new set of products this afternoon but the KSAN corporation released their newest product early morning.


    Same name, same component, same set, same effect.


    It was totally the same product as theirs!


    "Tell me, how is this possible?" Marcus bawled.


    No one even dared to speak up their minds though it was obvious that someone must have sold the blueprint of their new product.


    "What do you think will happen if we release our products this afternoon?" He furthered.


    "It''s not a good idea, sir." The product manager took the courage to speak up. "They might mark our products as rip-offs¡­."


    "Might?" He austerely looked at the she manager. "Do you think that was the right word to use? Might? No! It''s not an ?ssumption! They will classify us as knock-offs after!" He roared. "Do you know what will happen after?"


    "It will destroy the image of the company, sir." The manager lowered her head.


    "And what will happen next, hmm?" He looked at the man beside her.


    "W-we will lose the trust of our customers." The man pursed his lips.


    "And?" Marcus was clearly upset.


    "Mr. Hanes¡­" The marketing manager speak up. "Let''s cancel the launching of the new product for the meantime. We will do our best to find a solution while we search for the culprit."


    Marcus'' attention landed on the man who just spoke. "Cancel?" He chuckled mockingly. "Is that the best solution you could ever think of? Don''t you know who''s our competitor is?"


    "Yes sir. We are all aware that we are against a big company just like us. But facing a minor setback for the time being is better than being humbled in public. We will surely lose our credibility if we push to release our newest products."


    "So you mean we should admit defeat and let go of the product we originally created?" Marcus was losing his patience when Sonny suddenly came to him and whispered something in his ears.


    He creased his brow upsettingly and was about to say something when a familiar woman entered the conference room.


    She looked sophisticated enough to catch the people''s attention inside. The tight dress she was wearing reveals her nice curves. Her overall outfit shouts her luxurious living.


    "Hi." She took off her shades and smiled at the people present inside the room, particularly Marcus who was wearing a scowl.


    "Didn''t I tell you not to allow anyone to enter the conference room during meetings except those employees involved?!" His voice roared all over the room.


    "Please don''t get mad at Sonny. It was I who insisted of coming here." She tried to talk in a charming way.


    "Get out!" Everyone was stunned to hear Marcus shouted at the woman. "Miss Rachelle Henry, I''m sure you know my company policy, right? Did I ever give you the authority to join any meetings?"


    That came to her as a blow.


    She wanted to tear up when Sonny came to her side. "Miss Henry, please let''s go out for the meantime." The man muttered softly.


    "GET OUT!" Marcus bellowed.


    BURN! A woman outside the conference room sneered tauntingly when he heard Marcus humiliate the woman. She came late since she has to prepare a lot of things. She was about to rush inside the conference room a while ago when she suddenly saw Rachelle entered.


    "Seriously? Even during meetings?" She hissed in annoyance and was about to push the door when she heard Marcus flared up. She halted and chose to listen instead.


    Rachelle must have regretted coming to see him.


    ''Jade, time to save the damsel in distress.'' She grinned naughtily and pushed the door. Whoa! Is it the room''s air conditioner or the boss'' temperament? She couldn''t explain the current ambiance since it''s either cold or hot. Dang!


    "Sorry, I was late, Mr. Hanes." Jade rushed to her side while Rachelle halted when she saw her gleaming as she entered the room.


    What''s with her mood in the midst of Marcus'' monstrous state? Rachelle got curious.


    "Sorry, I had to stop at the¡­."


    "You don''t have to apologized since this is your last day at work. You''re fired!" Marcus interjected while the other employees held their breaths after hearing the CEO fired his secretary instantly.


    Jade hissed but she was unmoved with his threat.


    "Okay." She even dared to smile at him. Seeing how she accepted her termination, Marcus immediately looked at her unbelievingly.


    "What?" He bawled as he faced the woman. "That''s it? You''ll just accept the termination just like that?"


    "Ehm." She nodded, still wearing a smile.


    "Huh!" He gritted his teeth in annoyance. "Really? Is that how irresponsible you are? Running away from your responsibility? Damn! I never thought you''re such an immature person!"


    Eh? Immature? And where did that words rooted from? Now she''s mad.


    "I''m not running away, you fired me!" She exploded. "And how dare you label me as an immature person when in fact, you are!"


    The employees inside widened their eyes in disbelief. And even if the managers witnessed their first fight before, they can''t help but be in awe of the secretary who had the courage to talk back to the CEO.


    "What? You''re calling me immature now? And you even dare to talk back to me? You----''''


    "And why can''t I, huh? Yes, you''re such an immature jerk who can''t even listen to his employees'' explanation before firing them!"


    "Reason? Do you have a good reason to----"


    "Yes!" She bu??ed in without letting him finish his statements. "I have a good reason!"


    Marcus must have forgotten that he was in a meeting when he started arguing with the woman.


    "Really? Then fine, say it! Tell me you were caught in a traffic jam and that --------"


    Marcus couldn''t finish his words while everyone inside the conference room dropped their jaw in dreadw.


    Silence filled the room while Sonny took his phone and unconsciously took a photo of the startled wet man.


    Jade splashed the water that was in the bottle at Marcus face!

 Chapter 54 - CHAPTER 54: ONE-OF-A-KIND

    She couldn''t bear his temper so she held the water bottle and splashed the liquid at his face.


    Dang it! He talks too much to her liking and she doesn''t have enough time to hear his babblings right now.


    Silence covered the entire room. She knew she went a little far but it''s the only idea that crossed her mind at that very moment.


    "Sorry, but I think you need to cool down for the meantime." She finally broke the eerie silence.


    "J A D E A R R I A!" He growled.


    Now she knew she angered the man terribly.


    "Sorry I had to do it. Besides, you need to hear the only solution we have in order to counter the KSAN company."


    "Solution?" He furrowed his brow confused.


    "Ehm." She smiled confidently.


    Seeing the woman''s resolve, Marcus softened up a bit.


    "Just make sure it is worth it." He glared at her.


    "Of course." She smiled.


    Without any words, she pulled the man and made him sit on an empty chair. Then she took a paper napkin that was on the table and wiped the man''s face.


    "I''m sorry about this. You left me no choice." She muttered softly but grinned tauntingly afterwards.


    "Are you saying it''s my fault?" Marcus couldn''t believe his ears.


    "Ehm. Partly." She chuckled playfully.


    "You! You better compensate me for what you did!"


    **Cough, cough**


    Sonny made a noise to interrupt the two. Looked like they have forgotten where they are at the moment.


    Seeing how the woman tamed the beast inside the room, Rachelle exited the conference room bottling her bitterness inside her. She couldn''t believe her eyes. She was in a relationship with Marcus for how many years now but she never dared to argue with him.


    But that secretary of his was able to control the monster!


    Her father was right; the woman was a threat! An enemy they need to dispatch at all cost!


    She couldn''t cast off the romantic scene she saw a while ago; The woman smiling sweetly while wiping the man''s face¡­. She must admit, she''s threatened with the woman''s existence!


    "Father, where are you? I need to talk to you as soon as possible." She voiced as soon as she dialed her father''s number.


    "I''m quite busy, is it important?"


    "Very."


    Rachelle''s tone definitely hints urgency therefore, the man on the other line agreed to see her.


    MEANWHILE, back at the conference room, Jade immediately stood straight as soon as she saw that all eyes were on them.


    "I¡­I''m sorry." She kowtowed shyly and the roaring lioness a while ago suddenly vanished and a tame lamb appeared in her.


    "Tsk!" Marcus hissed unbelievingly. "Miss Arria, don''t you think it''s too late to act all shy?" He was taunting the woman but she suddenly kicked his leg.


    He glared at the woman who in turn scowled back at him.


    And now they were glaring at each other.


    So are they in a battle of wits now? Sonny heaved a sigh. What a complicated couple!


    "Ahem!" Sonny yelped loudly. "I think it''s time to resume the meeting. You have all the time for your skirmish after the consultation. So please, don''t forget about our existence here." Sonny smirked meaningfully.


    "What are you talking about? Tsk!" He hissed before motioning the staffs to sit comfortably.


    They wanted to laugh and tease their CEO but they held it in. They must admit, they''re not as courageous as his secretary. It might cause them their jobs.


    "Are you going to stand there all throughout the day?" Marcus raised his brow.


    Jade heaved a sigh before picking up the folder she placed on the table a while ago. Then she took out the papers and gave each one a copy.


    As soon as they received the papers, they started reading the contents.


    "These are the formulas of our new product. Why are you showing this to us?" One of the staffs asked in confusion.


    "Please read the next page." Jade smiled.


    As soon as they flipped the pages, the staffs held their breaths in amazement.


    However, Marcus was unmoved. In fact, he stared at the woman suspiciously.


    "Mr. Hanes, we can proceed with the launching of our new products with this!" The project manager yelped.


    The conference room was suddenly filled with victorious laughter. They''re literally saved!


    "You saved the company, miss Arria! Thank you!" They gratefully kowtowed before her.


    "Then what are you doing now?" Marcus grimly stood up. "Prepare the necessary things needed for the launching now.


    "Yes sir!" They answered in unison and prepared to leave the room. Seeing that everyone was exiting, she slowly walked pass through Marcus but he unexpectedly grabbed the back collar of her jacket.


    She glared at him as soon as she halted in her tracks.


    "And where do you think you''re going?" Marcus'' tone suddenly sent chills all over her spine.


    "Home?" She faked a smile. "You fired me, right?"


    "Not a chance, sweetheart." Marcus smirked evilly. "You still have a lot of things to explain, hmm?" He looked at her murderously before leaving the room.


    They were the last one to leave the room. However, Marcus didn''t let go of her back collar as they walked back to his office.


    She looks like a helpless little girl being winched up by a big man! Dang it!


    "Are you going to drag me all throughout?" She glared at the man while she matches his step. "We are catching so much attention from your employees, don''t you care?"


    Marcus faked a smile. "I don''t care." Then once again, he grimaced as he faced forward.


    "Tsk! What a bipolar man!" He hissed softly.


    TRUE ENOUGH, they caught all the staffs'' attention while they were passing by. And as soon as they entered the lift, the employees started gossiping.


    "I told you, it''s true! The CEO and his new secretary are in a relationship!" Some said.


    "I think the rumors were true¡­ They were indeed married!" Others yelped.


    **After a minute, a certain photo started circulating among the employees. It was sent to one of the groups until it was shared to everyone.


    The humiliation of his longtime girlfriend Rachelle Henry and his secretary hurling water at the CEO''s face became the hottest topic in the company right now.


    His new secretary was truly a one-of-a-kind!

 Chapter 55 - CHAPTER 55: I DON’T WANT TO BE YOUR SECRETARY ANYMORE

    She was trembling in fear.


    Her department was looking for the perpetrator. Whoever handed the formula to their competitor must be punished at all cost. She heard that the CEO was searching for the culprit too but they''ll do a thorough investigation after the launching of the new the product.


    "Miss Jasmine." She sobbed as soon as the woman came to see her at the rooftop where they first met. "What am I going do? What if they will discover what I did? Am I going to be terminated?"


    "Jackie, calm down. You won''t lose your job, that I''m sure of." She ??r?ssed the woman''s back. "Don''t worry, I''ll stand for you no matter what."


    She heaved a heavy sigh. "R-really?" She was touched.


    "Ehm." Jasmine confirmed. "And I''m sure Jade will protect you too because you did the right thing."


    She sobbed once again. Jasmine was right, she shouldn''t worry because she did the right thing.


    "And how is your mother now?"


    "She''s doing fine. Thank you for all your help. The doctor said they placed my mom''s name at the top list to receive a new heart and they will proceed with the surgery as soon as they receive the organ."


    "That''s good to know then." She smiled. "Why don''t you file a week of vacation leave so you can ?ssist your mother at the hospital for the time being?" She suggested.


    "I don''t think It will get approved." She replied defeated.


    "It won''t be rejected. I''ll make sure to work on it so fill out the form and make sure to send it today, okay."


    "R-really?" A hint of hope rose within her.


    Jasmine nodded confidently.


    As soon as Jackie went back to her work, she took her phone out and dialed Jade''s number. It was ringing but she''s not picking it up.


    "Hmm¡­ It''s lunch time. I don''t think she''s busy." She mumbled to herself before sending her a message.


    MEANWHILE, Jade sat on the chair in front of Marcus'' desk. He was looking at her doubtfully but she quickly looked away. His eyes were seemingly penetrating her soul.


    "Do you really want me talk first?" Marcus clearly doesn''t have a plan to let her take a break.


    "Marcus, it''s 12:30, aren''t you hungry?"


    "No lunch break unless you tell me the truth."


    "Hey! If you''re not hungry then I am. Can''t we eat lunch first?" She pouted cutely but Marcus didn''t even bat an eyelid.


    "Not effective." He nonchalantly replied. She heaved a heavy sigh.


    "What do you want to know?" She replied defeated.


    "These." He tossed the papers which she handed to him while they were at the conference room.


    "Papers? Information about the company''s new products? And the great difference between our products and theirs?" She met his accusing gaze. "What is there to explain?" She acted innocently.


    "Jade, are you taking me for a fool? Do you really think I''m that stupid?" He folded his arms across his ?h?st.


    Jade sighed in defeat. She knew she won''t win against him now that he has his qualms about the matter.


    "What do you want to know?" She conceded.


    "Explain that." His eyes landed on the papers in front of her. "You knew all about these, am I correct?"


    She paused for a few seconds. She needs to construct her words to avoid misunderstanding.


    "Ehm." She nodded.


    "And you kept it from me?"


    "I tried to tell you¡­" She pouted. "But I couldn''t. You''ve been ignoring me during those days."


    "Even so, but this is a very important matter! I''m sure I would have listened to you if you tried to inform me."


    "Tsk!" She hissed. "Look who''s talking." She muttered softly.


    "Did you say something?"


    "No?" She yelped. "Anyway, I''m sorry. I know I should have told you before but our situation back then didn''t allow me to."


    "One of the employees working at the marketing department told me that someone tried to offer her a big amount in exchange of the formula of our new product."


    "If it is higher than her salary then why refused?"


    "Marcus, you should know that there are faithful employees in your company. Not because of the high salary but for some personal reason. Stop ?ssuming that you can buy people''s integrity all the time."


    "So?" He raised his brow.


    "She''s desperate for money so giving in to such an offer was supposed to be easy. They tried to cooed her by offering to pay for her mom''s surgery, saving his father from going to jail and sending his young brother abroad, but she chose not to. So tell me, if that''s not faithfulness and loyalty then what do you call that aside from stupidity?"


    "Gratitude?"


    "If that''s what you want to think then fine. But you must know that turning down their offers was like turning her back against her family."


    "But even so, their product was almost the same as ours. Still, the formula was handed to them."


    "Because I told her to. I was also the one who gave her the copy of the formulas."


    "The ingredients were different as you have seen it here." Her hands picked up the papers. "I made it look so real. Same procedure, same effect, same name and all but not the ingredients in it, let alone the real formula." She explained.


    "You worked on it alone? You could have just encouraged her to reject the offer."


    "Ehm. I have to work on the solution by myself. Rejecting their offers will only patch up the surface level, it won''t solve the real problem because they can always pay one of our employees to do the nasty job. Therefore, in order to prevent that from happening, I came up with a plan."


    "This way, we can easily turn the tables on our side." She added.


    Marcus unknowingly smiled. "I didn''t know you were smart."


    Tsk! She made a face. "But you had just lost your smart and responsible secretary." She smirked naughtily.


    He was confused for a second but he sneered knowingly as soon as he recalled his blunt bluff while they were arguing at the conference room.


    "I wasn''t serious when I said I would fire you." He chuckled.


    "But I am." She looked at his eyes. He met her gaze.


    "I''ve been thinking about it lately and I already made my decision. I don''t want to be your secretary anymore."


    What? She doesn''t want to be his secretary any longer? But why? Doesn''t she like the idea of working in the same office with his husband? Or could it be that....


    He looked at her suspiciously.

 Chapter 56 - CHAPTER 56: TALK TO HER NICELY

    He was fuming in anger as he entered his best friend''s clinic.


    Marcus drove his Bugatti Veyron Mansory Vivere to Doctor Spencer''s office that afternoon. As usual, the staffs were gawking at his luxurious car once again. Of course, his great physique was the center of the commotion.


    "The last time you came you drove your $8 million dollars Mercedez Benz. Now you came with your $3.5 million luxury ride car. Were you planning to showcase all your car collections? You might consider giving me your Lamborghini Venemo as a donation."


    "Fudge! What''s wrong with her? I really don''t understand her at all!" The man yelped as soon as he entered his office and fell on the couch.


    "The Lamborghini Venemo? Well, if you don''t understand her at all then you can just give her to me." Doctor Spencer smirked playfully.


    "I don''t think I did something to harm her though."


    "I can check it for you. Just let me drive her once and I''ll tell you what''s wrong with her."


    "Doesn''t she like the idea of working with me?"


    "Well, your rudeness and aggravation must have gotten her. Why don''t you just let her go? I''ll take good care of her for you." Still, Spencer''s thought was on his friend''s Lamborghini.


    "Should I really let her go? But I got used to her already."


    "Well, you should let her go. Life sometimes required us to let go of things we don''t use any longer." Spencer nonchalantly replied. "I''m sure if you let her go, a better replacement will come soon after. Besides, nothing is permanently, right?"


    "I don''t know. I think she''s the best among them all."


    "You might be wrong too. Thoughts can be deceiving."


    "Well, it''s not just a thought. I believe she was the best. No, I don''t think I will let her go." He made his resolve.


    "Dang it! Just let her go. I''m sure I can take good care of your Lamborghini¡­ much better than you do." Spencer hissed.


    Marcus immediately glared at the man who was seemingly playing on his computer once again.


    "Dammit Spencer! Have you been talking about the car all along?"


    "Why? Aren''t you pertaining to it?"


    "No! Hell no!"


    "Then you better leave my office now."


    "Do you want to lose your work, Doctor Spencer?" He threatened the man who just met his eyes.


    "Do you want to lose your only best friend, Marky?"


    They were both engaged in an eye-glaring battle.


    "I told you not to call me that." Marcus gritted his teeth.


    "Marky?" The man grinned playfully. "Hmmm¡­ What do you think will happen if the press learnt about your nickname? I bet the nation will go crazy calling you that. Haha! That''s kinda cute if I come to think about it¡­ Marky¡­" He chuckled.


    "Shall I call Andrea and tell her about your Lucy?" Marcus raised his brow impishly.


    "I concede!" Spencer instantly stopped talking while Marcus chuckled teasingly.


    "Spencer, you may know all my secrets but you should know you possessed the darkest secrets among the two of us." He smirked.


    "Fine." He rolled his eyes. "So why are you here again?" Now he focused his attention to his best friend.


    Marcus heaved a heavy sigh when he remembered his conversation with Jade a while ago.


    "Wait, that kind of face. Let me guess. Jade?"


    Marcus sighed once again.


    "I knew it. So tell me, what did she do to cause your irritation again, huh?" He questioned before his phone buzzed. He then picked up his phone and checked on the message he received. However, he was rendered speechless upon seeing the photo sent to him. Whoa! Impossible! He widened his eyes in disbelief.


    "How will you feel if your secretary wanted to resigned immediately? Tsk! She dared to say she doesn''t want to be my secretary any longer! As if I wanted her in the first place!" He snorted and made an annoying face. "I should fire her, right?"


    "Fire her? Because of what?"


    "Because I can!" He yelped. "Do I need to have a reason to exercise my authority?"


    "I don''t think that firing her was a good idea."


    "You mean you want me to keep her?" Marcus'' face lit up.


    "Yeees¡­?" Spencer answered. "She''s not just your secretary but your wife too. It would be rude for you to fire her I believe."


    "Just because she was my wife that I can''t fire her? Was that your only basis of telling me that?"


    "No."


    "Then what?"


    The man grinned maliciously and Marcus must admit he dislike his current facial look.


    "Because she was the only one who has the courage to splash water on your face!" Then the man broke in laughter. "This is so funny!" He kept laughing while looking on the photo on his phone.


    "Spencer!"


    He gave a mocking laugh for a few more minutes before he got serious. Seeing the man''s sour face, he knew he''s near to losing his patience now.


    "Sorry about that." He coughed and ??r?ssed his ?h?st for a second and face the man after. Still, he was obviously trying to keep his laugh at bay. "So tell me, what happened?"


    "And you''re expecting me to tell you the story? Tsk! In your dreams!" He glared at him.


    "Fine. If you don''t want to tell me then I won''t force you. How about telling me the reason why you''re sulking right now? Aside from the fact that I reminded you of the bottled water." He grinned teasingly.


    The man rolled his eyes but he doesn''t have a choice but to tell him. He was his only friend who has the patience to listen to his narcissistic stories.


    "She said she doesn''t want to be my secretary any longer."


    "Did you ask why?"


    "Yes."


    "What did she say?"


    "Nothing. She left the office after being silent for a few minutes."


    "Just that?"


    "Yeah. If I know why then do you think I would come here?"


    Spencer chuckled mockingly. "Did you say you don''t like her? Then why don''t you take this opportunity to get rid of her?"


    Marcus heaved a heavy sigh. "But I can''t. She''s everything I need for a secretary!"


    "You sure? Just a secretary?" Spencer''s smile was hinting something. "Aren''t you falling in love with her?"


    "Falling in love, my ?ss! That will never happen. We already agreed to draw a line we should not cross. We decided to be friends."


    "Oh!" The man gave a knowing face. "Friends huh? Interesting." He muttered while his eyes studied the man sitting seriously on the couch. He looked troubled like a teenager who saw his crush with someone else.


    He smirked within him.


    He was slowly falling in love without even realizing it!


    "Then why don''t you just talk to her nicely and asked her reasons? I''m sure she''ll be honest with you."


    "You think so?" He glanced hopefully at his best friend.


    "Hundred percent." He smiled.


    "By the way, how are things with you and Rachelle? I haven''t heard you talk about her yet."


    Rachelle? He raised his brow but when he remembered a particular event, he widened his eyes in guilt. Oh no, Rachelle! He totally forgot about her!

 Chapter 57 - CHAPTER 57: SHE’S A THREAT

    His head is aching while listening to his best friend''s story. Not because he was a good friend doesn''t mean he has to agree with Marcus'' foolishness.


    "You''re making my head burst!" Spencer yelled at Marcus.


    "What? It''s not entirely my fault. Besides she should know me better than anyone else. Can you believe she gave a grand entrance in the middle of a meeting!?"


    "But the fact that you embarrassed her in public will always be in her memory. A woman like Rachelle can''t bear being humiliated in public yet you did. That must have hurt her pride a lot."


    "I know but I already told her my rules. She''s been obedient for the past years¡­ except today."


    "Did you talk to her after?"


    "No. Not yet."


    "Why?"


    "Because I don''t have anything to say to her?" He gave Spencer a mocking gaze.


    "Why don''t you just break up with Rachelle?"


    "No fu?k?n? way! Why should I do that? She''s been my girlfriend for years and we''re bound to get married soon."


    "Then break up with Jade then."


    "No, I can''t do that either." He heaved a heavy sigh. "We have a contract that will last for six months."


    "Marcus, you can''t be selfish and keep those two women by your side at the same time. Either you leave your ex-lover or divorce your wife."


    "Did you hear me, Spencer? I told you, my marriage with Jade will only last for six months. We don''t have the kind of relationship that involves our heart."


    "Even so. The fact that you are already married but still seeing your ex-lover is considered unfaithfulness. Also, Adultery if I may include."


    "Adultery? Tsk! Look who''s talking." Marcus rolled his eyes upon hearing his best friend''s claim. "You''re one to talk about such things." He chuckled mockingly.


    "Our situation is far different from each other. You are legally married and I am not. I am single and you are not. So no matter how many girlfriends I wanna have as long as I am not legally married, I still consider myself a little bit better than you."


    "Tsk!" He hissed annoyingly.


    Spencer stood up and went to sit opposite the man.


    "Why don''t you try to stay faithful? Choose who you want to keep among them. But since you married Jade and that you only have a few months to be together, why don''t you try to detach yourself with Rachelle for the meantime? Just tell her to wait after you divorce your wife in six months. I believe that will be beneficial to both of you since you and Rachelle are a bit popular in the country. If you truly love Rachelle, then you should think about her career too. You know how rumors can destroy someone instantly, right?"


    Marcus was in deep thought. He hates to admit but Spencer''s words were slowly penetrating his conscience.


    "Since you and Jade decided to stay friends until the day of your divorce, why don''t you take this opportunity to get to know her better¡­. As a friend."


    "I didn''t know you are such a sentimental guy, Spencer." Marcus stood up and fixed his tailored suit. "I must go now before you cry while preaching in front of me, punk." He snorted and went out his office.


    As for Spencer, he laughed to himself as soon as the man left. That only means his words knocked him hard. The man doesn''t want to admit to himself but Spencer was sure that Marcus must be pondering on his words now.


    ''Dang it, Spencer! Why are such a handsome love-expert!?'' He tapped his shoulder proudly as he went back to his work.


    Marcus'' thoughts were in a muddle as he drove back to the company. It hurts his pride to admit that Spencer''s words hit some sense in him. But then, how can he tell Rachelle about that? Tsk! She''ll definitely go mad.


    Anyway, come what may!


    Jade visited Jackie at the hospital. She learned from Jasmine that during Jackie''s break, she always rushes to the hospital to check on her mother.


    Room 103¡­


    Jade was searching for the room when she suddenly halted.


    Different kind of images kept swarming her mind! Dang it! She could have fallen on the floor if she didn''t lean at the hospital''s partitions.


    Ahhh! Her head feels like exploding as pictures of different people and events flashed in her mind.


    ''Mama¡­. Mama¡­..!'' An image of a little girl crying out in despair while running down a busy hospital hallway flashed before her eyes. ''Mama¡­''


    The little child kept searching for a specific person as she reached a specific room. There were people inside looking at a seemingly sleeping body covered with a white blanket. The people inside were all crying but she managed to find her way to the bedside despites her small body.


    That was her mom''s wristwatch!


    She got curious when she saw her mother''s hand that was exposed. She knew it was her mom because of her wristwatch.


    She went close to the bedside and touched the sleeping woman''s hand but she immediately withdrawn when she felt it was abnormally cold!


    "Mom?" She stammered and cried as soon as she got a glimpse on her bloodstained body!


    Jade clenched her seemingly suffocated ?h?st as she teared up. She cannot understand what''s happening to her. The blurry images of the people popping out from her head, the cold hand and the blood-stained body¡­. It''s making her weak.


    "Somebody¡­. Help!'' She was screaming inside her head as she felt her consciousness leaving her.


    "Jade!" It was the last word she heard before losing her consciousness.


    **********************


    "Father, you were right. That woman is a threat!"


    Rachelle gritted her teeth in annoyance.


    "We definitely need to do something to get rid of her."


    "I told you, didn''t I?" Her father voiced. "Don''t worry, I have a plan." He sneered within him.


    "What is it?"


    "You don''t have to know it, Rachelle. Just leave this matter to me. As for you, your only job is to secure your place in Marcus'' heart no matter what happened."


    Rachelle sighed upon hearing his father. Why doesn''t he tell her about his plans?


    She really wanted to know how he planned to get rid of that eyesore woman. Seeing how she was able to calm Marcus while his temper was at the peak greatly alarmed her. She never had the chance to soothe the beast within him whenever he flared up before.


    As for the middle-aged man, he took his phone out and dialed a number.


    "Did you prepared the things I asked you before?"


    "Yes sir. Everything is ready."


    "Good." He sneered. "Just wait for my signal then."


    The middle-aged man smirked within him as he picked up the newspaper that he was reading before Rachelle came to her. Poor woman. If only she didn''t enter the picture, then she won''t be unfortunate in this life.

 Chapter 58 - CHAPTER 58: DOCTOR’S RECOMMENDATION

    "Don''t ever lose this, sweetheart."


    The blurry man which she knew as her father put her mother''s wristwatch around her wrist. The man''s mouth was moving and was obviously saying something important but she couldn''t hear his voice at all. It was fading, not sure why.


    Was it the wind in the park? She feels like something got stuck inside her ears.


    She then looked at the little kids playing with their mom and dad around the park since she couldn''t hear the man beside her. To her surprise, the scene changed and now she was looking at the bumpy road before them. Her father was driving the car crazy fast as if they were running away from someone.


    Banggggggg!!! She heard a familiar sound.


    A gunshot! Her heart suddenly trembled in fear. She had mastered that specific sound since it was the last sound she heard when her mother passed away.


    Yes, she already learned the truth about her mother''s death. She was so young back then that she thought they were just shooting a movie. But she was wrong.


    "Papa¡­" She muttered trying to gather some courage. Seeing her perplexed father driving fast gave her goosebumps. She knew that not to soon from that moment, they will surely get into a car accident if he won''t slow down. It was even raining hard that night.


    However, slowing down would also mean death. There are many cars chasing and shooting them.


    He was also muttering a lot of things, but her heart beating abnormally fast was the only thing she could hear at the moment.


    Though she knew that she heard the man clearly but she can''t seem to remember what she was hearing at that time.


    "You have to live. You need to live at all cost so you can bring the hidden truth into light." It was the last things she heard before the car went tumbling round.


    It happened so fast. The next thing she knew was feeling pain all over her body, especially in her head. She slowly opened her eyes because she heard some faint voices nearing the car. Then a seemingly familiar shadow appeared and stood in front of the wrecked car.


    She didn''t see the guy''s face, only the faint shadow on the ground. That figure, it was totally familiar! She wanted to ask for help but her mouth was too weak to move, her lips were tied in a knot.


    Banngggggg!


    The sound of a gunshot echoed in her ears. It was too loud that she thought it would make her go deaf.


    After a minute, the man left. She was trembling in fear in the cold night. Once again, she slowly lifted her eyes.


    No!


    She wanted to move but her body seemed paralyzed. She''s seeing blood again and it made her go weak! Blood was oozing from the man''s body and it was mixed up with the rain therefore it looked like a river of blood!


    It didn''t take her a minute before she was bathed with blood--- Her father''s blood and her own blood.


    ''Papa! Mama!''


    Her fears and her tears¡­. It was so great that it suffocated her to death!


    "Help them! Take them out!" She heard a voice of an elderly woman rushing to their location. She could have seen her face but she already lost her consciousness before they even reached her.


    "JADE, WAKE UP!" The man was trying to wake the woman up since she''s been screaming in her sleep.


    Her voice was filled with fear and despair.


    "Jade!" He kept shaking the woman until she finally woke up. "It''s okay¡­" He immediately embraced the weeping woman as he ??r?ssed her back. "It''s just a dream." He muttered worriedly.


    She was sobbing for a few minutes before she tried to calm herself down.


    The feeling of comfort and security she felt while being held by the man, it gave her solace from within.


    "Are you okay now?" The man''s voice was filled with concern.


    "Ehm." She gently nodded as soon as she broke away from him.


    "What happened?"


    Yeah, what happened to her exactly? She was supposed to see Jackie today but why is she inside a ¡­. Hospital? She creased her brows and looked at the man in front of her? Eh? And why is Marcus here?! She tried to rummage her memories.


    She fainted! Yes, that''s right, she fainted! Was it Marcus that saved her?


    "Marcus?" She squealed. "What are you doing here?"


    The man raised his brows.


    "Did you notice me just now?" He was wearing a gaze that says ''unbelievable.'' The woman gave a confused look in return.


    "Did you embrace me without knowing it was me? Whoa!"


    "I...I¡­ -_- "


    "I cannot believe this. Have been doing this to anyone who found you whenever you fainted?" The man stood up annoyingly.


    "Hey! I never did it to anyone!"


    "Lies!"


    "It''s true! As if I keep on fainting all the time!" She pouted.


    "Oftentimes." The man snorted. "Hey you, don''t you dare faint anywhere without me again."


    "Then why don''t you stick with me all the time, huh?!" She glared at him. It was supposed to be a joke but the man''s response surprised her.


    "Then don''t you dare resign so I can keep my eyes on you all the time!"


    "Hey! That''s not what I meant!"


    "But I mean it." His tone suddenly softened up and sat at the edge of the bed once again. "Stick with me until we figure out what''s wrong with you. Okay?"


    Her heart suddenly skipped a beat. His ''Stick with me'' phrase got stuck in her mind.


    "I-I''m not sick." She awkwardly looked away. The man''s gaze was too strong to behold.


    "I know. The doctor told me a while ago."


    "Eh?" She has a confused look. For how long was she out? Did the doctor run a test on her without her knowing it?


    "For your information, you''ve been unconscious for almost two hours and yes, I told the doctor to run a general check on you. You''re pretty healthy, thank God. But he recommended you to see a¡­" He paused for a few seconds. "Psychiatrist."


    "Do you think I''m crazy?"


    "Well, we can ask the psychiatric doctor to check on your sanity too if you want." The man chuckled playfully.


    Dang it! her joke backed fire on her. She hissed as she glared at the man.


    "Then you go alone." She gave a disappointed look.


    "It was just a joke." He flickered her nose with his finger. "But why don''t you see one? I know someone with that expertise. He could help you overcome whatever trauma you have."


    "I''ll try, but not today. I need to see Jackie first." She was about to move out the bed but Marcus held her shoulders.


    "No. You take a rest first." He was firm.


    "But I already got plenty of it."


    "Don''t be a stubborn girl and just take a rest. Doctor''s recommendation." He pushed the woman back to bed.


    "But Jackie¡­."


    "Don''t worry about her, I already paid a visit while you were sleeping."


    "Really?" She couldn''t believe her ears.


    He smirked proudly. "Turned out that I am not a total jerk after all."


    His mocking laugh echoed in the room.


    Tsk! The woman hissed but smiled after. Looks like the man has a soft spot too.

 Chapter 59 - CHAPTER 59: NOT A BURDEN

    The media was in uproar.


    The issue about a knock-off product swamped the country''s media outlets.


    Well, what can they do? Two of the big beauty company released the same product. Same name with the same idea. Now the talk about who was the original creator became the hottest topic in the country.


    "WHAT IS THIS?!" The old man flared in anger as soon as he watched the launching of the new product of the Enchanteur chemicals.


    It was the CEO of the KSAN company talking to the director and managers of the beauty department. And since both the Enchanteur and KSAN was known as rivals for a long time, a lot of speculations and even a few scandals were being dug out.


    "I''m sure they stole our idea." Manager Ling from the marketing department uttered confidently.


    "Can you prove it? Can you prove that they stole it from us and not the other way around?" The president looked at him sternly.


    "Yes sir."


    "Just make sure that you can prove it and put that Enchanteur chemicals to shame! If not, prepare to hand me your resignation at once." Then the CEO left them in an instant.


    The director and the managers where all in a muddle but manager Ling was calm and composed. The director saw it so when he went back to his office, he called for manager Ling.


    "Director, you called for me?" Manager Ling came inside and the director motioned him to seat at the couch. Then he called his secretary to serve his favorite tea.


    "Manager Ling, the beau collection set¡­ will you be honest with me?"


    "Director, are you doubting me? Did you think I stole their ideas?" Manager Ling was a bit upset.


    "Didn''t you?" The director leaned his back on the couch while he looked at him suspiciously. "You should be honest with me because you know that I am the only one who can help you out."


    "I told you, I didn''t steal it¡­ it was handed to me without restraint."


    "Jason Ling!" The director bawled as soon as he heard the man. "Do you know what this means? Are you planning to drag both of us down?!" He was angry.


    "Brother, I told you, I did not steal it. One of their staffs handed it to me."


    "And what kind of bribe did you do this time? Do you think you can live that way forever?"


    "Don''t worry brother, I can handle this. Trust me."


    "Jason, you shattered my trust a hundred times now. Can''t you produce a product of your own?"


    "Brother, are you turning your back at me right now?"


    "If that''s what it takes to make you stop doing such a dirty trick, then yes. You''re on your own right now. You created this mess so you better solve this on your own." He stood up and motioned the man to leave his office.


    "What a useless brother." Manager Ling muttered while walking back to his office. After a few minutes, his phone buzzed.


    "Hello?" He answered it immediately as soon as he saw that it was his personal ?ssistant. "How is she?"


    "Mr. Ling, I''m sorry but Mr. Long already got a new lawyer. The court wouldn''t let me handle his case."


    "What? And how about her mother?"


    "She''s not at the hospital any longer. They said she was transferred to another hospital."


    "Where''s that hospital?"


    "They won''t tell me. I''m sorry I couldn''t get any other information. Look like someone was help----"


    "Don''t you dare show up in front of me without getting any other information about them!" Manager Ling shouted at the other line before dropping the call.


    Damn it! Jayson Ling cursed beneath his breath. Why is he feeling anxious all of a sudden? Something is wrong and he can feel it. He clearly needed to find that lady who handed her the files of the new product or else¡­


    She should be the one answering the calls because she was his secretary but Marcus took away her phone just after the launching of the new product.


    And yes, he didn''t join the managers during the launching ceremony. He chose to stay with Jade despites urging him to leave her.


    "Don''t worry, the managers will be able to handle it without me." He smirked confidently. "Besides, my presence will surely create a great ruckus and I hate to answer the queries of the reporters."


    "Tsk." The woman hissed before Marcus'' phone started to ring continuously. He''s been answering calls one after the other and Jade was feeling a bit guilty as she watched him being stressed out.


    "Why don''t you go back to the office for now? I''m sure everyone was looking for you." The woman went and stood behind him. "I''ll be there as soon as I settle my hospital bills."


    Marcus raised his brow as he faced the woman. He then turned off his phone to prevent another call from coming in.


    "Does my presence annoys you that much?" His tone tells Jade that he''s quite angry. "If you don''t want me here then fine, I''ll leave. All I want is to stay beside my wife yet you hated my presence. I''m sorry for disturbing you then." He walked pass her then picked up his jacket that was on the chair and walked towards the door.


    However, Jade chased him and held his arm. "T-that''s not what I meant. I just¡­ know your busy and I don''t want to be a burden to you." She lowered her head sadly. "Of course I love it that my husband is here with me right now¡­ But I don''t want to be a burden¡­."


    She still has words to say but she stopped when Marcus suddenly turned around and hugged her tight.


    "You¡­ You are not a burden."


    His words came to her ears as a sweet lullaby. ''You are not a burden.'' It kept ringing in her ears.


    "You are my wife, my secretary and now my friend. Therefore, I should treat you with utmost care."


    ''With utmost care?'' That sounds good! Jade unknowingly giggled and embraced the man back. She should be hospitalized more often to see this side of Marcus! Haha!

 Chapter 60 - CHAPTER 60: FALLING INTO PLACE

    "Are you sure you don''t want to go back to the office today?" For the last time, Jade asked the man who just entered her room.


    Marcus hated the idea that Jade would be paying for her hospital bills so he insisted to pay for it instead. They even had a little quarrel before Jade agreed to let him shoulder her bills.


    "This is my responsibility as your husband! Or are you telling me that I am incapable of taking good care of my wife?"


    Jade was speechless. What''s wrong with the man? Why does he keep on involving their marital status every time this day? It''s not like him and Jade was a little bit confuse.


    What is this? A sudden change of heart? Hmm¡­


    "I want to take a break for this day. I''m sure tomorrow would be a busy day."


    "If that''s what you want then sure. Let''s take a break for now. But can we visit Jackie before we head home?" Her eyes were pleading.


    Marcus heaved a sigh of defeat. "10 minutes."


    "30." Jade bargained.


    "15." Marcus raised his brow sarcastically.


    "25."


    "20."


    "Call!" Jade grinned playfully as they both trek the hallway to where Jackie''s mom was.


    Eh? She furrowed her brows. This is not the room she took for Jackie''s mom.


    "Why did you take me here? This is not Mrs. Long''s room. It''s on the other side."


    Marcus smirked as he opened the VIP room. He entered and motioned the woman to follow him at once.


    "Mr. Hanes!" Jackie stood up as soon as she saw her boss. "M-miss Jade¡­" She greeted them both. "Please come in. I''m sorry I couldn''t come to see you a while ago. How are you feeling now?" Jackie asked the lady who sat on the chair beside her mother''s bedside. Marcus, on the other hand, sat on the couch at the living room.


    "I''m fine. Thank you." Jade smiled at her. "But how did you know?"


    "Mr. Hanes told me. I didn''t know you two were married." Jackie grinned teasing the woman.


    "He told you?" Her eyes widened in disbelief.


    "Yes, he did. He visited us while you were lying unconscious." The young lady sat opposite the woman. "Thank you miss Jade. I don''t deserve the favor you are giving me and to my family but I will surely repay your goodness in the future."


    They talked a little more before Jade bid her goodbye.


    "Do you want to have dinner outside?" Jade suggested as soon as she entered Marcus'' car.


    "Dinner outside? Are you tired of cooking for me?"


    Jade pouted in annoyance. "I just want to treat you to a good restaurant. Besides, you might be getting tired of eating the dishes I prepare."


    "I love it. I prefer the foods that you cook rather than the foods outside."


    Jade''s heart skipped a beat.


    He loved her cooking? She giggled within her. But what''s wrong with Marcus? He''s been acting strange today. Why does he keep on complimenting her? Not that she doesn''t like it but it''s just a bit¡­ weird.


    ???But if you don''t want then we can find a restaurant to your liking. I don''t want t-----"


    "Let''s just head home." She grinned sweetly. "If my husband loves my dishes then it''s my p???sur? to cook for you then."


    Marcus smirked. "I would love that."


    MEANWHILE¡­


    Barry was watching the latest news that was sweeping the whole country at the moment. The KSAN company versus the Enchanteur Chemicals. He doesn''t know who copied who but the situation right now gave him an idea on how to get closer to his son.


    If the management didn''t change yet, then the KSAN''s CEO should still be that nasty old man.


    "Ah, guess it''s time to meet an old friend." He sneered in contempt. "I told you old man, you''ll be needing my help in the future and looked like the time has come." He chuckled evilly.


    "Look like the heavens are helping me with my plans." He added before he brought out his phone and dialed a number.


    "I need your help." He voiced as soon as the man answered the phone on the other line.


    "What is it this time?"


    "The CEO of the KSAN company¡­ Can you help meet him this week?"


    "I bet you watched the latest news. But I don''t see any connection on your plans with you meeting that arrogant old man.


    "I need him. I told you I have to work on something for the meantime and I need that old man. He could be the fastest way."


    "Well, if that''s what you want then I will schedule an appointment with him within this week."


    "Thank you." Barry uttered before he dropped the call.


    Everything is falling into place and everything is falling according to his plans. Therefore, Barry stood up and picked up his jacket and went to his favorite pub. Hope it was still the same despites how many years had passed.


    ********************


    "I''m sorry madam chairwoman but I cannot contact Mr. Marcus right now. His phone was turned off." Sonny reported back.


    As soon as she watched the latest news at the television, her house phone as well as her email address kept getting swarmed by different news anchor asking for an exclusive interview about the issue.


    "Dang it! What is that child doing right now in times of such crisis?" She was beyond mad.


    After a few minutes of calming her nerves, she remembered Jade. So she dialed the woman''s number and luckily, it went through.


    "Thank God someone finally answered my call!" The old woman yelped as soon as Jade answered. "Do you know where Marcus is right now? Where is he and what is he doing? He''s not answering any of my calls and----"


    "Grandma, I will call you once we get home." Marcus snatched the phone from Jade''s hand when he heard her grandmother''s voice. Jade was not on loudspeaker but Marcus can still hear the old woman''s voice. She was too loud to his liking.


    "I told you to turn off your phone, didn''t I?" Marcus admonished the woman.


    "I''m sorry. I worried that grandmother must be worried sick. She couldn''t contact you since you turned off you phone that''s why---"


    "I have my reasons why I turned off my phone. And that old woman has a lot of ways to check me out so she should be the last person you should worry about."


    "Ehm." The woman nodded obediently.


    They were still on the road when the rain suddenly poured out.


    "Why does it has to rain at a time like this?" Marcus muttered annoyingly since they were stuck with the traffic.


    ''You need to live so you can bring the truth into light¡­''


    An image suddenly popped out before Jade''s eyes. Papa!? She exclaimed.

 Chapter 61 - CHAPTER 61: AGAINST A MIGHTY WALL

    "An art gallery auction?" He gulped. "When is it?"


    Peter Black immediately agreed when one of his friends invited him in an auction. He''s been searching for some specific paintings made by his friend''s wife before she died. Maybe this time, he might be able to find it.


    "A few weeks from now? Tell me the exact date and time, I''ll surely be there!" He promised before he hung up.


    Then he walked towards the picture frame placed at a corner of his office and picked it up. It was one of his treasured possession. The photo of his beloved friend who risked his life to save his.


    "My friend, I''m sorry that I''m still searching for all the things you and your wife left." He released a heavy sigh. "But I promise that I will never give up even in my grave. I''ll make sure I''ll find your daughter and seek justice for you and your wife''s deaths."


    He ??r?ssed the frame before he put it back on its rightful place. Then he walked near the window and recall a specific memory from the past.


    FLASHBACK:


    "I know you didn''t do it, mister, so don''t take all the blame. Don''t be afraid and just tell me what you witnessed that day." A good-looking man wearing glasses was talking to young Peter Black at the prison''s visiting area that day.


    This was already his third day visiting him but he kept giving him the same answer over and over again.


    "I did it. I''m sorry to disappoint you." He told his lawyer again. "And please don''t come here again because I won''t come out to see you the next time."


    However, despite Peter''s admission of the murder filed against him, the lawyer never stopped visiting and convincing him.


    "I told you not to come. Why are you so stubborn?" Now the suspect was angry.


    "But despite knowing that it is me who came to visit you, you still came out to see me." The lawyer voiced. "Mr. Black, I won''t give up on you. I believe you didn''t do it and that someone must have threatened you. And I won''t stop until I prove your innocence."


    "Mr¡­. Whoever you are¡­ Do you have a family?" Peter looked into his eyes.


    The lawyer nodded in response.


    "Then just let go of this case." He uttered meaningfully. "If you still love your family, just drop this case and don''t pursue it anymore. You''re just inviting death into your family."


    He was about to leave but his lawyer stopped him.


    "Mr. Black, do you have a family?" He returned his question earlier.


    Peter Black didn''t response.


    "Do you have children? Do you still have your wife?" The lawyer continued. "I have a feisty little girl and a beautiful wife and I can never imagine my life if I ever lose one of them. However, I chose to be a lawyer and my family supports me in this. They do have fears and I have mine too. But we accepted the fact that danger was already a part of my life since I chose this profession. That''s why we strive every day to live happily together."


    "And what is it for me?" Peter glared at the man. "If you came here to tell me about your happy family then I am not interested----"


    "What I really want to say is that, I know you have a family you wanted to protect too. But if you think that you can protect them by acquitting a crime you never did in the first place, do you think your family would be proud of you? Do you think they will truly be safe? How do you feel if your son or daughter go to school but get bullied as a murderer''s son or daughter, did you really think you protected them? You may have prevented the gun pointed at them but you can never prevent the invisible sword that will keep on haunting your family for the rest of their lives."


    He understood what he meant, but still, he''s afraid.


    "Help me so that I can help you. I will help you protect your family from whoever wanted to harm you." The lawyer promised.


    Peter was in deep thought for a few seconds. ??If I testify¡­ Can you promise the safety of my family?"


    "Of course." The lawyer smiled confidently.


    "Do you truly believe that we will win this case? Because I am telling you now, you are raising your horn against a big man."


    "Whoever it is, I won''t back down. I have never lost a single battle in court yet, and I promise that I will stand beside you until the end."


    "Deal." Peter finally agreed. "Just don''t tell me that I didn''t warn you earlier. I''m telling you, you are going against a bull."


    "I''m ready." The lawyer smiled.


    ***End of Flashback***


    "I told you that day that you were going against a mighty wall but you did not listen. If only you gave up on me that day, then you and your family might be¡­. alive right now." He teared up when he remembered how the Lawyer and his wife died an awful death. "I''m sorry."


    He immediately wiped his tears when he heard a knock on the door.


    "Come in." He yelled.


    "Mr. Black¡­" It was Zenia.


    "Zenia, I''m glad you visited me. I thought you''d be on hiatus for months!" He joked.


    "I was planning on doing that. But I came here to show you something." She brought out a photo and handed it to the old man.


    As soon as Peter got a glimpse of the man''s figure, he immediately recognized him in one glance although the image was quite blurry.


    He widened his eyes in dread and Zenia caught it. "Mr. Black, do you possibly know him? I keep on seeing him around the area for days now. I don''t know what his motive is but I know he''s also keeping an eye at the house.


    "What? Did you say this man had been watching on that house too?" He was shocked.


    "Ehm." Zenia nodded in response.


    Omo! This man¡­ When did he come back?! The old man unconsciously crumpled the photo. Anger was evident in his eyes.


    How come he was still alive?

 Chapter 62 - CHAPTER 62: SOLVING THE PUZZLE

    He''s back!


    Peter Black has been pacing back and forth while in deep thought.


    Before Zenia left his office, he told her to keep an eye on him too.


    "That man was the beginning of everyone''s sorrow. Please watch him for me. I didn''t know when he came back but since he''s already here and has been watching the house, I''m sure he is looking for that child as well."


    "I understand. I''ll try to keep a tab on him too." Zenia replied.


    "Thank you, Zenia."


    "It''s my p???sur? to be at your service. This is nothing compare to what you did for me and my family."


    The old man smiled. "I told you, I didn''t do much and it was Vista who helped you."


    "Then I shall do everything to find her daughter as my token of gratitude to you and to him."


    "Very well then, if that would ease your mind." The old man smiled before he let go of the woman.


    Zenia''s family business was in dire destruction few years ago. They already declared bankruptcy and lost everything that they had in one go. A big company even sued her father blaming him that he breached their contract when in fact, it was the other way around. Loan sharks came and destroyed their home and her mother had a heart attack because of their continuous problems.


    It was Vista who stepped in out of nowhere and offered to help them. He fought alongside them and made sure to win the case in the court. It was a very difficult case against a giant company but Vista was a great lawyer and he was able to win the case.


    Zenia was a high school student back then and was constantly being bullied when the issue about her family erupted. She accidentally met Zion when he saved her from committing suicide.


    Zenia''s family was the last case Vista handled before he died in a car accident. But before he died, he left Peter a message to take good care of Zenia and her parents until they get back to their feet. The fact that the perpetrator was still alive and lurking around won''t guarantee the safety of the families which he tried to save from the wolf''s grip.


    But there was a shocking truth that Zenia didn''t know yet. The truth that may shake her world once she finds out. And only Vista, Peter and Zenia''s mother, who was in a coma for more than 10 years, knew about it.


    Peter''s eyes were still settled on the door while his mind reminisced a certain event in the past.


    The fact that the man is back in the country right now gave him the urgency to find Vista''s daughter as soon as possible.


    That man promised to annihilate all of Vista''s household and Peter knew he will definitely do it at any cost. It doesn''t matter if it''s a child or an old person, as long as that man said he will kill them then by all means, he shall do it.


    And when that man finds out that a part of Vista''s blood was flowing inside Zenia''s body, she will definitely be in great trouble too. So he must prevent the truth from coming out by all means.


    SUZETTE WAS A LITTLE BIT SURPRISE when Marcus dropped the call. Well, that was Jade''s phone number but it was Marcus who answered it. It was not like him to meddle with other people''s business at all!


    Suzette suddenly grinned playfully. Could it be that Marcus is now slowly seeing Jade as a woman? Hmm¡­ possible! Jade was a sweet and charismatic lady that''s why she knew that she can capture Marcus'' heart one day.


    "Look like the day has come! Should I expect for great grandkids now?" She giggled as she went back to what she was doing before she was interrupted by a lot of calls.


    She turned off her phone and continued slicing the vegetables she left.


    MEANWHILE, Marcus and Jade were stuck in the traffic along the highway. They''ve been patiently waiting until they will be able to get through that area when the rain suddenly poured. It started a little until it was pouring hard.


    "Dang it!" Marcus cursed beneath his breath. The rain will only add up to the traffic that''s for sure.


    Jade was only leaning her head but she unknowingly dozed off. The mellow music and the sound of the rain was too inviting and it would be rude to decline the weather''s invitation.


    "Tsk! Look at this selfish woman. Can''t you entertain me a little?" Marcus made a disappointed face as he focused his eyes on the road before them.


    Unknown to him, as soon as Jade dozed off, hundreds of images kept appearing in her mind. Images of a little girl, a woman, a boy, a drawing of a bunny, bloody woman, hard rain, car, car tumbling round¡­.


    ''You need to live so that you can bring the truth into light.'' An anxious man was looking into a child''s eyes.


    ''And never ever lose this. Your mom''s memory will be your greatest weapon in the future, sweetheart.''


    The girl raised her hand and looked at the old wristwatch in her hand.


    ''I love you¡­''


    It was the last words she heard before the car came tumbling down


    "Papa!" She exclaimed as she suddenly woke up due to the loud honk of the car beside her. She''s breathing heavily as she ??r?ssed her ?h?st. Dang it! She was trying to still her heart that was beating fast.


    "Are you okay?" Marcus asked the perplexed woman.


    "Ehm." She faked a smile before she glanced at the old wristwatch at her right wrist. Could it be that those images were her memories in the past? She couldn''t remember the life she had when she was young. The only memories she had were when she was already at the orphanage.


    The old watch that she was wearing was totally the same as that child has. And the man''s face, she knew that she saw it clearly this time but she can''t remember it now!


    Fudge! She gritted her teeth in annoyance. Ah! How she wanted to remember that man''s name! If only she can clearly see the blurry faces, then she might solve the dilemma she''s facing right now!


    "Jade, is everything okay?" Now Marcus was worried.


    "I think it''s time to solve this puzzle." She muttered. "But where will I start?" She ??r?ssed her jaw with her fingers. "The orphanage!" Her eyes twinkled.


    "Jade!" This time, Marcus shook her arm and finally caught her attention. "Care to tell me what''s bothering you? And don''t you dare tell me it''s nothing because I can see through your eyes."

 Chapter 63 - CHAPTER 63: COMBINATION

    Phew! Jade heaved a sigh of relief. His serious question was interrupted by the commotion in front of them. Looks like there was an accident.


    She''s not happy that there was an accident, it''s just that she was relieved to get out from Marcus penetrating gaze. She didn''t know how to tell Marcus about her constant nightmares yet. She suddenly felt afraid¡ªafraid of who knows why. Maybe a fear of the unknown?


    She doesn''t have the confidence to tell Marcus yet. She''s simply afraid.


    What if Marcus would think she was kinda weird? Worst, he might think that she is mentally ill. She''s afraid of judgements--- just like before, when her nightmares started.


    Anyway, she''s not ready to tell him about it yet, maybe soon, but not right now.


    "Oh my¡­ What do you think happened?" Jade exclaimed!


    "I don''t know?" Marcus replied while removing his seatbelt.


    "Don''t tell me you''re going out." Jade looked at the man who only smiled as a response. "Marcus, don''t go¡­ the rain is pouring hard and ¡­."


    She couldn''t finish what she wanted to say since the man captured her lips.


    "I''ll be right back." He smiled sweetly as soon as they broke away.


    Jade was in daze by his sudden action. She didn''t expect the man to initiate a kiss at a time like this. She didn''t even notice that Marcus got off the car and rushed outside.


    ''Dang it, Jade! Why do you keep on acting like a teenager in front of her crush?'' She hit her forehead to wake up from reality.


    Eh? But where is Marcus? She yelped before she laid her eyes in front and saw Marcus along with some men running at the front side.


    ''Someone may have called 911 already.'' She muttered to herself.


    Seven minutes had already passed yet she couldn''t see Marcus''s silhouette yet. Now she''s worried seeing the rain pouring hard. She tried looking for an umbrella inside the car and spotted one at the back seat. She took it and decided to follow Marcus.


    Oh no! Two suv cars hit each other and a few men were rescuing the family trapped inside the black suv.


    She stood frozen when she saw Marcus carrying an unconscious bloody girl who seemed 7 years old. The black suv car tumbled down while the other one hit the post on the side.


    A minute later, the ambulance came and the medical staffs started rescuing the others.


    ''Papa¡­'' Jade unknowingly muttered when her eyes landed on the bloody man at the driver seat as a specific scene replayed before her.


    Blood¡­. There was blood everywhere!


    Bangggggggg!!!!!! She heard a gunshot. And the next thing she saw was the blood of a woman flowing towards her¡­.


    Bangggggg!!!! Another gunshot. This time, her eyes looked at a man lifelessly as his blood flowed toward her.


    She unknowingly staggered backwards. However, her knees went numb all of a sudden that she fell on the ground.


    "Jade!" She heard a voice. She teared up. Her mind was about to explode.


    Why does it feel like she has forgotten some important things in the past? The feeling of losing someone you dearly love¡­


    Dang it! Why is she mourning right now? It''s as if a part of her brain chose to forget something in the past¡­. The past filled with grief.


    But what is it? Which part in her past did she forget? She wanted to know because she wanted to end the misery she''s been suffering for years now.


    "Jade¡­ Jade¡­" Marcus held the woman''s shoulders. "Jade, please look at me." He lifted the woman''s chin and tried to meet her eyes.


    "M-marcus¡­" Her voice shrieked in pain. "I¡­ I am so tired¡­ I can''t do this anymore." She clenched her suffocated ?h?st as she cried her heart out. But as soon as she saw Marcus'' bloody shirt, she fainted!


    MEANWHILE, Jackie decided to go out from the hospital for a few minutes. She suddenly craved for her favorite hamburger at the nearby fast food restaurant.


    It was seven in the evening so the fast food store should be still open. She then took her bag and took a few bills with her.


    "Mom, I''ll just buy something outside. I''ll be back in a few minutes." She kissed her mother''s forehead before closing the door.


    The room was packed with CCTV cameras therefore, no one will attempt of stealing from her purse, that was for sure.


    She bumped into him and when she lifted her eyes to apologize, she staggered in fear instead.


    "Y-you¡­ how did you find me?" She shivered in fear when she met the man''s murderous gaze.


    "You¡­ Do you think you can hide from me forever?" The man smirked evilly. "I just want to tell you that I can find you wherever you go, so if you ever betray me¡­ know that I am not a merciful guy." He whispered in her ears before he left the woman who stood frozen in fear.


    B-but how¡­ H-how did he find me? The woman staggered weakly. As soon as she got back to her senses, she immediately rushed to the hospital to her mother''s room and searched for her phone. As soon as she spotted it, she dialed Jasmine''s number.


    "M-miss Jasmine¡­ I¡­ I think I am in trouble!"


    *******************


    "Did you say she keeps on fainting whenever she sees blood?" Doctor Spencer raised his brow as soon as Marcus told Jade''s story over the phone.


    "Yes." Marcus heaved a heavy sigh while his eyes landed on the woman who was sleeping soundly on her bed. "And I think there''s more to her trauma."


    "What is it?"


    "Often times, she''s not herself. I even witnessed her crumbling due to some of her nightmares. I don''t think it was a simple nightmare though."


    "Why do you say so?"


    "I had my own nightmares before too, you know that right?"


    "So in other words, you want me to help her, am I correct?"


    "Yes. I think she needs your help. Help her overcome whatever traumas she has just like you did to me."


    Doctor Spencer heaved a heavy sigh. "Okay. Why don''t you bring her here then? I''m always free on Thursdays."


    "Okay. I''ll let her know¡­ Or better not. I don''t think she''ll go with me once she learns about what you do."


    "Whatever works for you." Doctor Spencer replied before hanging up.


    Hmm¡­ a pair of mysterious human beings.... What a combination! Spencer chuckled tauntingly.

 Chapter 64 - CHAPTER 64: OLDER SISTER?

    "Why? Why do you have to keep such a secret from me?" Her parents didn''t know that she was inside their room, hiding in the closet. She was supposed to surprise them but she didn''t dare come out when she heard them arguing.


    The little girl then hid herself inside the closet and tried to cover her ears. Her mother once told her to cover her ears whenever things like this happens.


    They are not fighting just as her mother explained. They were just sorting up some things and even if she hears them quarrelling, they still love each other.


    "I''m sorry, honey. I didn''t know until now. She didn''t tell me either." The man explained. Now the woman started to cry as she sat at the edge of the bed. "I''m sorry."


    The man let his wife cry her disappointments for a few minutes. He waited patiently until she could sort out her emotions.


    "I am not expecting you to forgive me but please, don''t ever think of leaving me." The man knelt before the woman.


    She wiped her wet cheeks and inhaled an amount of air.


    "Then what are your plans? What about the girl?"


    "Lucy doesn''t want to tell Zenia about her real father. They are living as a happy family now."


    "And would you be okay with it?"


    "If that''s the best for everyone, then by all means¡­"


    "Can you really do it?" The woman looked into her husband''s eyes.


    He lowered his head sadly.


    "Honey, do you think I couldn''t feel your regrets right now?" The woman touched the man''s cheek gently. "Why don''t you bring her here sometime. Our little girl could use a friend¡­ and an older sister too."


    "B-but Saf¡­" The man''s eyed twinkled in delight before embracing the smiling woman. "Thank you, honey, thank you!" The woman''s kindness was one of the reasons why he loved her deeply.


    "I am a parent too. I totally understand." She smiled while ??r?ssing the man''s back. "Even if you can''t introduce yourself as her biological father, at least stay beside her as someone whom she can treat as a second father."


    "Ehm." He nodded as he kissed the woman''s forehead.


    "F-father?" The little girl creased her brow. "Papa has another daughter?" She innocently muttered within her.


    "How about our daughter? Are we going to tell her?" The man asked his wife.


    "Yes, but not now. She''s too young to understand everything yet. Maybe when she''s old enough. Just let them be friends right now."


    "Okay, if that''s what you say so." The man''s face lit up.


    THE WOMAN WAS DRIVING her little girl to her grade school. As usual, the woman''s voice was soothing to her ears. She''s like an angel when she sings.


    The little girl adores her so much that she can''t help but watched her mother''s beautiful face when the woman suddenly stopped singing and glanced at the child.


    "Sweetheart, do you have any friends at your school?" She curiously asked.


    "Ehm, I have a lot." The little girl yelped proudly.


    "That''s good sweetheart, you should be kind and learn to care for other people just as you care for yourself."


    "By the way, can you look after the new child who''s coming to your class later on? Your father and her parents were good friends so I expect you to show her around your school, can you do that?"


    The little girl suddenly looked at her mom for a few seconds.


    "What is her name, mama?" The sweet smile on the child''s face faded.


    "Uh¡­ Wait, I think her name was Zenia."


    She immediately took her eyes off the woman and looked at the road before her. "Yes mama." She emotionlessly uttered. The excitement on her face a while ago vanished.


    The woman furrowed her brows when the little girl suddenly went silent. Her gaze holds a sight that says ''What''s wrong with her.''


    Zenia? Is that the name of her older sister? The child thought.


    The girl''s eyes were still on the road when the setting suddenly change. Wait¡­ this kind of movement¡­ She shivered greatly. The sudden change in the setting¡­ She''s having a nightmare once again!


    For over the years, she''s constantly experiencing the same scenario so the changes were already engraved in her mind.


    "Mama¡­ I''m scared." She curled and embraced her knees in fear. She already knew what will happen next.


    Deaths! Bloods!


    She tightly closed her eyes and covered her ears. She''s tired hearing those gunshots and seeing bloods over and over again.


    "Somebody, wake me up, please. Somebody¡­ Help!" Her voice was shrieking in fear.


    "Jade¡­ Jade! Wake up!" She felt a strong hand that gripped her shoulders and shook her hard. "Jade!" His loud voice awakened the woman.


    "''M-marcus!" She immediately reached the man and embraced him tightly.


    The man ??r?ssed her back for a few seconds before they broke away.


    The man''s fresh scent tells her that he just came out from the shower. Nice. She smiled but frowned after when she remembered that she''s supposed to cook dinner.


    "Omo! I forgot!" She yelped and rose up immediately.


    "Forgot about what?" Marcus asked.


    "The dinner! I''m supposed to cook dinner! Omo!"


    "Dinner? This early?" The man looked at his wristwatch. "It''s 7 in the morning."


    "Seven in the morning?" The woman halted. Still confused. When she saw Marcus'' serious gaze, she glanced at her old wristwatch. Dang! He wasn''t joking. "I slept all night?!"


    Marcus smirked unbelievingly. Looked like she forgot what happened last night¡­ AGAIN. She really need Spencer. Marcus thought.


    The man changed into his office attire when his phone buzzed.


    "What is it?" He lazily answered the phone. "What? Who? Rachelle?" The man heaved a heavy sigh. "Okay, I''ll be right there."


    "Who is it?" Jade innocently asked when she heard of Rachelle''s name. "Y-you''re going to the company, right?"


    "Ehm, turns out that Rachelle had a minor accident while rehearsing for her shoot later on."


    "Wait for me, I''m coming too!" She quickly dashed to the bathroom and had a quick shower. It wasn''t even five minutes when she came out.


    "Careful, why are you such in a hurry?"


    "Cause you''re in a hurry?" She grinned and changed into her office attire immediately. She did not even put on her make-up¡­ Well, she doesn''t usually wear make-up anyway. "I''m ready!" She picked her sling bag and was about to walk towards the door but she halted at once when Marcus held her arm.


    "Where are you going with such a messy hair?" He looked at her with disappointment.


    She grinned playfully before she run back to her bedside table and picked a ponytail then tied her hair in a messy bun. "I''m all set now. Let''s go!" She smiled as she walked pass the man.


    Whatever! He rolled her eyes. Anyway, she still looked gorgeous with or without a comb. ''Oh wait, Marcus, did you just complimented her?'' He shook his head before following the woman.


    *********************


    SURPRISE!


    Barry''s laughed echoed inside the four corners of the old man''s office.


    "You! Why are you here?" The old man clenched his fist in annoyance as Barry stepped freely inside his office. He was walking around touching the expensive displays as if it was his own place.


    "Hey, hey! How could you forget me so easily? We were good friends before, right?"


    "That was before you betrayed me!''''


    "I told you, I was force to do it that time." Barry sat on the soft couch. "Ah, this comfortable feeling, I greatly missed this!"


    "I don''t care anymore. Just leave my office now!"


    "Oh please, we''re old mates and I came here to make it up to you."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Let''s work hand in hand. This time, I will help you. Let''s destroy the people who ruined your life before." He smirked evilly. "Let''s destroy that old fox."

 Chapter 65 - CHAPTER 65: BEST SOLUTION

    "I am willing to help you."


    The CEO of the KSAN Co. looked at the vicious man smirking at his own plan.


    "It''s payback time. Don''t you want to do it?" He challenged him.


    "Do you think I still trust you? After your bitter sweet betrayal? I''m sorry but I am not that stupid to believe and risk my trust to an unworthy person like you, so better leave and remember not to show your sneaky face ever again." The old man stood up and was about to leave but Barry stopped him.


    "They framed me. I already told you about it, didn''t I?" He sighed as he placed the cup of tea on the table. "I didn''t have a choice back then. I''ll lose everything, my family, my son and all that we''ve been working for. That''s why I had to do it."


    "You were worried about your wife and your son but you never thought about mine. I lost them, they left me and I have nothing now. Although I established a big company, the fact that they''re gone from this world left an excruciating pain that no amount of money can ever heal and remove." The old man faced Barry. "You only cared about yourself back then¡­ and until now, your selfishness really sickens me."


    "Jack, that''s not true. I tried to save them but I was too late. I deeply regretted my choices that time and I was meaning to visit you but ¡­" He paused for a second as sadness filled his eyes. "Things got out of hand that time. I''m sorry."


    "Whatever you say, still, I won''t give you that chance again. You don''t have a place here any longer."


    "Jack, please¡­ I''m here to pay what I owe you. And this time, I''m serious."


    Jack Mo, the KSAN Co. Ceo hissed mockingly. "Even if you kill that old woman, you can''t bring my family back to life again. My wife who died of heart attack and my daughter who died due to depression leading to suicide, do you think they will come back to life? If you can, then maybe I''ll consider."


    "But even so, you can still get the justice they deserve. Will you really be okay losing them that way? If it wasn''t for that old woman''s prying lawyer, they could have lived."


    "It was never okay. But you were also a bridge that paves their way to death." He looked at him accusingly. "So don''t try to wash off your hands about that matter."


    "Jack, it was Suzette''s fault. All your misfortune and my misfortune was all caused by that old fox. I''ll say this again and I will keep on telling you this, they forced me and left me with no other choice. I was young and na?ve which they took advantage off. That''s why I came back to seek for revenge. For you and me."


    Jack sneered viciously. "I don''t want to go back to my old ways any longer. I am already contented with who and what I am now."


    "Then let me do it for us." Barry''s tone was filled with confidence. "I''ll do everything, you can just watch from here and let me seek vengeance for the both of us."


    "You can do anything you want but don''t get me involved. I don''t have anything to do with you and your unworthy retribution. I''m done with you."


    "Just do me a favor, Jack. Just one."


    The old man halted and thought for a few seconds. He then sighed in defeat and faced the man. Too bad, he still loves his best friend despites all the betrayals. Looking at the old man''s eyes, Barry knew that he still cares for him.


    "Give me an executive position in your company."


    "''What?!" Jack furrowed his brows surprisingly. "W H Y?"


    "I need such power to approached my son. You should have known it already that Suzette appointed him as the new company president of the Enchanteur chemicals."


    Jack was examining the man silently. Of course he knew that Barry''s son was the new ceo of that rival company. And that young man was his target in the first place and not the old woman. To destroy the man successfully means disabling that old fox and her beloved company.


    He just can''t tell Barry about it because he might get in his way.


    "And what is it to you? Are you going to earn his trust?"


    Barry smirked evilly. "You''re right. I need to get my son back from that old fox''s grip. With Marcus on my side, I can easily destroy that old woman."


    He stood up and walked near the big window and looked outside. "The easiest way to cut the wings of that old fox is through her beloved grandson." He smirked evilly as he faced the old man. "Marcus is still a young man especially in managing the company. He may have watched his grandmother but when it comes to managing the business, he''s still novice. And I doubt if he ever knew the underground transactions either. Ha-ha!"


    "What''s your point?"


    "It is always easier to strike him to were his vulnerability is." He grinned.


    "Nasty." The old man was a bit disappointed at him. "He''s your son, you should at least have a sense of doubts whenever your plan is going to injured him. Honestly, you could''ve just protect and support him, moreover help him conquer his weaknesses."


    "Guess I am truly evil." He sneered. "I''m not that vicious to kill him. I''ll just use him."


    The old man sneered within him. If Barry doesn''t have an ounce of affection and concern for his son, then he should not be a threat. He could also be a father who destroys his own flesh and blood. Hmm¡­ Looks exciting though. Watching the son destroyed by his own father looks interesting.


    "If that''s what you want then fine, I''ll give you a position in my company. I don''t care whatever you do to your so-called family, just don''t drag me if things go wrong with you."


    "Of course." He smiled meaningfully at the old man.


    Jack sighed and was ready to leave but Barry stopped him for the second time.


    "What is it now?"


    "It''s about your newly launched product."


    "What about it?"


    "You better pull it out from the market as soon as possible."


    "What? And why should I do that?"


    "''Please heed my advice." Then he handed him the brown enveloped that he''s been holding since he entered. "I didn''t want to pry but since you made me a part of your company now, protecting the company should be one of my main concern too."


    The old man brought out the files in it and started browsing one by one. He didn''t read everything yet, but Barry knew from his face that he''s beyond mad.


    "IRIS!" Filled with anger, he called out his secretary. It didn''t take a minute when Iris came inside in a rush.


    "Mr. President¡­"


    "Call Manager Ling and his superior, NOW!"


    "Y-yes, President." Iris went out and immediately punched their numbers.


    "You¡­ How did you know all about this?" The old man looked at the man suspiciously. "Have you been spying my company since the start?"


    "No. I will never do that. I did a little spying but not to you." He smirked. "I''ve been watching my son and his development as the new president but as I have thought, he''s not as vicious as his grandmother. My man saw one of your employee lurking near the Enchanteur vicinity so I thought of doing a favor for you."


    He even gave him some pictures showing that the manager bribed one of Marcus'' employees. "But don''t worry, I have the best solution for this." He chuckled playfully.

 Chapter 66 - CHAPTER 66: A LOSER

    She hissed in annoyance while watching the supermodel act her way up to gain Marcus'' sympathy.


    "Did anyone call the company doctor?" Marcus looked at the director''s side.


    "Yes, and he''s on his way."


    "And how many times have I told you to make sure nothing like this ever happens!" Now he''s mad early in the morning. "You are well aware that we can''t risk the welfare of our models."


    "I-I''m sorry, Mr. President. I''ll make sure this won''t happen again."


    "You better do."


    The staffs were watching him massaged Rachelle''s foot gently with his knees on the ground. That alone gave them the idea that the man must have cherished the woman since he was never this attentive to the other models.


    "I thought he was married to his secretary?" One of the staffs whispered to the person beside her and that paved way for the staffs to talked about them in secrecy.


    "Yes. The managers can vouch for the truth because they saw it all." Another said.


    "Do you think our president is cheating? Look at the way he looked at Rachelle, it''s full of intimacy."


    Unknown to the staffs, Jade could hear their mutterings so she looked at Marcus. The way he looks at Rachelle tells her that he truly cares for the injured woman. Rachelle couldn''t even hide the p???sur? in her eyes. She was looking at the man not lovingly but seductively!


    Jade hissed at the ugly scene before her and with annoyance, she stomped her way out to the studio and went to the office.


    "I''m hungry." Rachelle made sure her voice sounds convincing. "I didn''t eat anything this morning because I rushed just to get here early. Why don''t we have breakfast first?"


    "I already ate at home. Let me tell the staffs to order some foods for you." He was about to stand up but Rachelle held his arm. The man looked at him questionably.


    "I''m tired. Can I rest at your office?" Her smile tells Marcus that she wanted to have a moment with him¡­ alone.


    "My office is not a good place for you to rest besides, I am very busy right now and I''m afraid I might disrupt you. How about this, I''ll arrange one of the rooms at the clinic for you----"


    "No!" Rachelle pouted. "I hate hospitals and clinics, you know that."


    "Then let me just call Sonny to send you home." He took his phone out and dialed Sonny''s number but Rachelle seemed to be throwing tantrums now.


    "I won''t go unless you drive me home." She pouted.


    Marcus looked at her and heaved a deep sigh. He knew how stubborn she is, so before she demands more, he better send her home as soon as possible. "Just a minute." He looked around and tried to find Jade inside the studio but she''s nowhere to be found. So he asked the staffs standing near the doorway. "Have you seen my secretary?"


    "Secretary? Is she here?" The woman widened her eyes. They''ve been gossiping about Marcus without knowing that his secretary was standing near them.


    "Did you see her?"


    "N-no. I-I''m sorry, Mr. Hanes."


    He sighed disappointedly as he dialed Jade''s phone number. It took him three times to dial before the woman picked her phone.


    "Why did you pick your phone just now? I''ve been calling fo----"


    "You''re not expecting me to bring my phone at the comfort room, do you?" She was a little bit annoyed too. "I''m in your office now, why?"


    Marcus calmed a little. "I''ll be back in a few minutes. I''ll just accompany Rachelle to the hospital before sending her home after."


    "Tsk! What''s new?" He heard the woman hissed and mumbled softly before dropping the call.


    He furrowed his brows. Is she throwing a fit too? He sighed and went back to where Rachelle was. Then he picked her up and faced the director. "Cancel the shoot for now."


    "Yes sir." He nodded in response before they watch them leave the studio.


    "What a lucky wench.??? One of the female staffs yelped as soon as they left. "I wish he would carry me in his arms too." She dreamily voiced her thought.


    "In your dreams." One of the male staffs chuckled mockingly at her.


    "Not in a million years." Her videographer male friend also discouraged her.


    SHE COULDN''T UNDERSTAND what she''s feeling at the moment. She knew something is wrong with her but she couldn''t figure it out.


    She yawned as soon as she was done collecting reports about the new product of the company. She printed it out and placed the files at Marcus'' desk. He''s not back yet.


    "What''s taking him so long?" She glanced at her old wristwatch. It''s almost lunchtime.


    Jade went back to her desk and was about to punch her lunch break time when her phone suddenly buzzed. It was Zion calling.


    "Let''s have lunch together. I''m in front of your office''s building." The man hanged up at once.


    "What a demanding guy!" She snorted before registering her break time. Then she rushed out to meet the man. She even forgot her phone and wallet.


    Zion waited patiently for Jade. Then a few minutes later, he saw the woman''s silhouette standing outside the building. She was obviously looking for him. He smiled cutely while putting on his shade and drove to where the woman was.


    "Hey gorgeous, hop in." He meant to tease the woman who just pouted upon hearing his remarks.


    "That''s not funny." The woman walked towards the car and sat at the passenger sit.


    Unknown to them, a man who just parked his car on the side was gritting his teeth in annoyance. He''s been calling the woman for how many times now but she was not answering any of his calls. He was supposed to tell her to wait for him so they could have lunch together but his excitement vanished as soon as he saw Jade entered Zion''s car.


    He was even smiling when he got off his car but he halted when a car stopped in front of her. In his annoyance, he threw the box of food at the trash bin.


    He literally rejected Rachelle''s invitation for lunch because he was thinking of joining Jade since she must have been busy all morning and the thought that she might have forgotten to eat again greatly disturbed him. For the first time, he thought of the woman but he kept getting disappointed every time he tries to do something good to her. "


    "Damn you Spencer! Did you advise me to make an effort just to make me a loser? I''m gonna kill you when I see you." He gritted his teeth in anger.


    Dang it! Why is he affected that much?!

 Chapter 67 - CHAPTER 67: ONE CHANCE WILL DO

    "What''s with the sudden invitation?" Jade raised her brow as soon as they settled in an Italian restaurant.


    "Because I missed you." He grinned playfully.


    "Nice move but try a little harder." She picked the menu and started eyeing the dishes. "You have to pay for my foods today, I forgot my wallet at the office."


    "Tsk, were you that excited to see me too?" He chuckled.


    "Well, the truth is I left it on purpose." She smirked.


    "What a sneaky woman. Tsk, tsk."


    They both chuckled as soon as their eyes met. A few seconds later, Zion called the waiter and gave him their orders.


    "By the way, I heard about the latest news. Your company and the KSAN sweep the entire country."


    "Well, things like that usually happens." She nonchalantly replied. "By the way, are you going to the orphanage this weekend?"


    "I was planning to. That''s why I came to see you today." He looked at her seriously. "I really need your help before it''s too late."


    "What do you mean?"


    "We really need to find her as soon as possible. Since we are not the only one searching for her."


    "Is her life in danger?"


    "Yes. Once the other party finds her."


    She smiled. "This is a coincidence then. The truth is, I was planning to go the orphanage this Saturday too."


    "Do you have a business there?"


    "Uhm, you can say that." She grinned. "Well, there''s something I need to ask mother Tess about." Her mind suddenly thought about the recent things that happened to her. Maybe, it''s time for her to face her nightmares.


    Though she has to admit her fears and besides, she''s tired. She''s tired of suffering about the nightmares of the night that keeps on disrupting her peace. And the only solution is to find out what''s behind it. It could be related to her forgotten childhood memory.


    "Hey, are you okay?" Zion shook the daze woman.


    "E-eh? Sorry. What were you saying again?"


    "Nothing. You should eat now. Your break time''s almost over."


    She smiled. "Right, let''s eat. Thank you for the food!"


    MEANWHILE, Marcus entered his office but he stopped by Jade''s desk when he suddenly heard a vibration sound. Well, she''s not that excited to meet that man and forget her phone and wallet, (insert sarcasm). He bitterly thought.


    The phone kept ringing and it became a nuisance to him so he picked it up and answered.


    "Jade, can you drop by the hospital later. I think Jackie is in trouble." She sounds so desperate.


    Marcus knew Jackie but why is she in trouble? He thought before glancing at the caller Id. It''s Jasmine from the human department.


    "Sorry but Jade isn''t in the office right now. This is Marcus, care to tell me why Jackie is in trouble?"


    Jasmine gulped nervously when he learnt that she''s talking to their CEO. "M-mr. Hanes¡­." She was trying to calm her heart that was beating abnormally. "Jackie called me last night telling me she''s in trouble. Apparently, the man who tried to bribe her into selling the products found her and threatened her."


    Jasmine was about to say more but the line suddenly got disconnected. "Omo! What does that mean?" She heaved a sigh of relief before motioning the cab driver to drop her at the hospital.


    It took him less than fifteen minutes to reached the hospital.


    "M-mr. Hanes?" Jasmine was surprised to see the man entered the room. She was listening to Jackie''s story when they both heard a knock on the door. And when Jasmine opened it, she widened her eyes in shock. "I didn''t know you were coming."


    "Sorry to hang up on you without proper goodbye."


    "N-no, no¡­ You don''t have to apologized. I¡­ I just, uhm¡­ Like¡­" Jasmine''s tongue seemed tied. Look like having a full view of the man''s handsome face caused her to lose focus at the moment.


    Dang! Jade is so lucky to see the man every single minute! She didn''t know she''s ogling at the man already.


    "Is Jackie alright?" He walked pass her.


    "Y-yes, sir." She dreamily followed the man on the couch.


    "M-mr. Hanes." Jackie greeted the man but the man can see the trace of sleeplessness on her face.


    "How are you? Jasmine told me about your encounter last night."


    She lowered her head in fear. "Y-yes, Mr. Hanes¡­" She was about to continue her story when Jasmine''s phone ringed.


    "I''m sorry. Go on, please continue, I''ll just answer the call." Jaz excused herself and went to the small balcony, a bit far from the two. "Hello?" She answered the phone without seeing the caller id.


    "Jaz! I just saw your text message, why do you want me to call you?"


    "I''ve been calling you for how many times now!"


    "Oh, really? I didn''t see the miscall notifications. Sorry I had lunch with a friend, why are you calling?"


    "It''s about Jackie. And you won''t believe what I am about to tell you."


    "What is it?"


    "Your husband, Marcus. He''s here!"


    "Oh, you saw him." Jade gave a knowing sigh. Looks like Marcus is still accompanying Rachelle to the hospital.


    "Of course I saw him and I am watching him right now. She''s talking to Jackie right now and ----"


    "Talking with Jackie?" She raised her brow confuse. "I thought¡­."


    "I told you I''ve been calling you a while ago and he answered it! I told her what happened to Jackie last night so he came to see her."


    "I''m coming over then." She immediately hanged up and picked up her wallet and rushed to the hospital.


    "Marcus answered the call?" She was thinking as soon as she settled inside the cab. Then she immediately browsed her phone. She did receive some missed calls from Jaz but her eyes widened when she saw Marcus called her too. And that was even before lunch! Omo!


    Worst, it''s not just once but four times!


    ********************


    "I''m sorry president! Please, please spare me just this once. I promise, I''m going to fix this." Manager Ling was pleading the old man while kneeling before him.


    "Get away from me, now! You''re fired as of this day!" The old man gritted his teeth in anger.


    "President, please! I beg you, please have mercy. I promise not to do such a thing anymore. Just please, one more chance, just one chance will do. I promise I wi-------"


    "You should have done that in the first place. I won''t let you destroy the image of my company, so be gone!"


    "Mr. president!" Manager Ling kept pleading but looking at the CEO''s face and his brother''s face, he knew he won''t be able to win their favor. Dang it! Anger filled his heart and an evil intent was formed inside his head.


    "You stole their product formula but even if you did it, you should have done it perfectly! Do you know how much lost will the company shoulder because of what you''ve done?"


    ''That wench! I''m gonna kill you and your family at all cost!'' Manager Ling promised himself before leaving the president''s office.

 Chapter 68 - CHAPTER 68: LONGEST DILEMMA

    "What did you say? Someone had been lurking around the house for a week now?" Suzette raised her brows questioningly.


    "Yes, madam." The head security reported. "I got a photo of him, just a minute." The man took his phone at his pocket and showed her the photo.


    The old woman widened her eyes in dread. "Since when did you saw him around the area?"


    "I''m not sure but one of my men said, they once saw him the other week lurking around the area. They often caught him looking at the house."


    "No!" The woman was perplexed. "Barry!" She muttered within her. Although she could only see his side, she could still recognize the man. But why is he watching the house now? The death of the whole family became the hottest topic during those days so Barry should have heard that even Vista''s daughter didn''t survive the accident.


    He doesn''t have any reason to break into that house, unless¡­ She held her breath in dread. Did he possibly find out that the lady was alive? No! Impossible. She destroyed all evidences that could lead to that girl and although her death records were all fake, no one should discover about it unless those people who knew about her existence speak up.


    Her lawyer would never dare to betray her. They''ve been good friends for such a long time now.


    "Can you find a certain person for me?" The woman asked the head security.


    "Yes madam."


    "I only have her name and an old photo." The old woman walked towards a small room, look like a secret room since it was hidden very well among the walls. A few minutes later, she came back with a photo of a middle-age woman. "Find her as soon as possible."


    "Yes, madam." The head security left immediately as soon as he got a hold of the photo. It looks urgent so he doesn''t want to waste any more time.


    As soon as the man left, Suzette was about to leave her house and go somewhere when her house phone suddenly rang. Her maidservant rushed to answer the phone.


    "Madam, mother Tess wants to speak to you." The maid servant informed her before handing her the phone.


    "Tess, it''s been a long time since the last time you called. Is there a problem in the orphanage?" The old woman asked.


    "I''m sorry to disturb your peace madam, but I just finished talking to Jade a while ago."


    "Jade? Why? Did something bad happen to her?"


    "She''s perfectly fine, madam. It''s just that¡­." She paused.


    "Tess, what is it?"


    "She was suddenly asking me about her childhood days."


    "W-what?" The old woman was surprised. Jade never asked about her past before, but why is she asking suddenly? Now she''s perturbed.


    "I don''t know why she was asking all of a sudden, she didn''t tell me her reason either but she said she''ll visit the orphanage this weekend. What should I tell her?" The old woman over the phone was worried as well.


    "You can only answer the things you could answer. But if she asked about her identity, be careful not to say anything that could trigger her curiosity."


    Mother Tess sighed nervously. "Right¡­ just like before¡­"


    "Yes. But try to know why she was suddenly asking. I hope her memory won''t be coming back."


    "I understand, madam."


    The call ended but not in peace. Suzette became extremely worried at the thought that Jade''s memory might come back one of these days. It has been her longest dilemma every single day.


    No, she also needs to do something to prepare for that day when that comes. After a few minutes of thinking, she decided to call for Jade.


    "Sweetheart, can you visit me this weekend?" She sweetly talked to the young lady over the phone.


    "Grandmother, I''m sorry but I don''t think I can make it this Saturday, but I''ll try to visit you on Sunday. Would that be okay?"


    "Sure, sweetheart. I''m sorry, I just miss your sweet smile."


    "I love you, grandma. Sorry, I have to go now." She apologized before hanging up


    Jade placed her phone back to her pocket and sighed deeply.


    "Jade?" She heard Jasmine''s voice behind her so she turned around and was about to hug her best friend but Jasmine stepped backwards.


    She''s holding three cups of coffee.


    "You don''t want this to be poured on you, right?"


    Jade grinned playfully before opening the door.


    "Mr. Hanes, Jade is here." Jas shouted but seemed like Marcus didn''t hear her. Though Jackie waved her hand gently to greet the newly arrived guest.


    "Thank you for the information, miss Long. Don''t worry, your parents are safe so you should stay here until we fixed the problem with the KSAN." He ?ssured the woman.


    "T-thank you, Mr. Hanes and I''m sorry." Jackie apologized.


    Jade was about to go and seat beside the man but he immediately stood up and went near the window to make a call.


    "What''s with him?" Jade muttered softly while watching the man talk to someone on the phone. "That face of him, I''ve seen it before and I must say I don''t like this chilling atmosphere." She unknowingly bit her lower lip.


    "Thank you for your time but I must go now." With a blank face, he exited the room. Jasmine on the other hand pushed Jade motioning her to follow the man.


    "What are you still doing here? Go!" Jaz glared at the woman whom she just pushed out from the room.


    Jade faked a smile before rushing to the elevator. However, the man pushed the close bu??on without waiting for her. The door was about to close when Jade stopped it by inserting her half body inside.


    The man was only looking at her emotionlessly and look like he doesn''t have any plans to let her in. Good thing the lift opened voluntarily.


    She faked a smile and stood beside him. She wanted to talk but the icy atmosphere was holding her back. What is it now? She thought. Was he mad at her? But why? What did she do this time?


    She''s supposed to be the one ignoring him but she doesn''t understand why she suddenly felt a bit of guilt.


    Guilty of what? She doesn''t understand herself as well.


    "M-mr. Hanes, are you going somewhere?" She tried to break the awkward silence between them.


    He didn''t response at all.


    "Mr. Hanes, Ar----" Jade couldn''t finish her statement since she suddenly heard the sound of a hungry stomach.


    Grruuuuttttt¡­..


    She unknowingly raised her brow while trying to stop the taunting laugh wanting to escape from her mouth.


    Marcus on the other hand clenched his stomach annoyingly. He wanted to curse but he tried to show off a strong fa?ade in front of the woman.


    "To the office." He nonchalantly uttered. Good thing the elevator opened so he stepped out immediately. He was walking towards the lobby when someone suddenly held his arm.


    It was Jade smiling playfully at him.


    "Not that way. This way!" She grinned before pulling the man towards the hospital cafeteria. "Even if your too busy, you should not skip a meal. That''s not good to your health."


    "Tsk! Whose fault is it?" He hissed softly.


    "Did you say something?" The woman stopped and face the man who shook his head as a response.


    "I clearly heard something. But look like it was your stomach talking." The woman chuckled teasingly as she continues to pull the man.


    Tsk! The man hissed within him. He''s mad at her but why is he letting the woman get on his way like that? He cannot even stop himself from being pulled. And worst, at the hospital cafeteria!

 Chapter 69 - CHAPTER 69: SEE YOU SOON, SON

    "I don''t like the food here." With an irritated face, Marcus left the cafeteria.


    "Tsk! He should have just said earlier." She hissed and followed the sulking man.


    The man was walking fast and Jade was almost running to catch up to him. However, she halted when she bumped into someone.


    "I''m sorry!" She lifted her gaze to look at the seemingly middle-aged man whom she bumped onto. "Sorry, I was in a rush---" She paused surprised. "Barry?"


    "Jade, what a coincidence. I never thought of running into you here." Barry innocently yelped.


    "I visited a friend. How about you? What are you doing here?"


    "I came for a check-up." He sighed.


    "You''re sick?" Worry was painted all over her face.


    "Ha-ha! I guess."


    "Barry¡­."


    "I''m just kidding." He chuckled. Look like teasing the woman was kinda fun. "I came here to visit my friend."


    Phew! Jade heaved a sigh of relief. "I''m glad you???re okay. I''m sorry but I have to go now. I bet my husband is waiting for me and this is not a good idea to make him wait that long."


    "Your husband is here?"


    "Yeah." The woman answered. "I''m going to introduce you two some other time. Cause now is not a good time." She grinned.


    "It''s okay. You can go now before your husband flare up." He chuckled and tapped the woman''s shoulder.


    Unknown to them, Marcus saw her talking to someone. She was smiling sweetly and it irritated him even more.


    "Tsk." He hissed in annoyance. "Is she hitting with an old man now?" He rolled his eyes and went back to his car when he saw her rushing outside.


    A while ago, Marcus was saying something to the woman but he got disappointed when he turned around to face her. She''s nowhere to be found so he looked around and found the woman talking to someone. He couldn''t see the man''s face since his back was facing him but he can see Jade smiling sweetly at him.


    He sat at the driver''s seat and turned on the engine. He was about to leave when Jade blocked the way. He stopped.


    Then Jade grinned cutely as she rushes to the passenger seat. "Are you really going to leave me here? That''s rude."


    "It''s rude to disturb your moment with your old man too." He emotionlessly uttered.


    "Eh? You saw us?" She lit up. "He was our new neighbor. He just moved in a few weeks ago and -----"


    "I''m not interested." He cut her off and drove out from the hospital''s vicinity.


    She made a face. What a rude guy. ''He should have let me finish first.'' She yelped within her.


    They were on their way back to the office but Jade spoke when she remembered that Marcus was supposed to have his lunch. It''s already passed 1pm so he must be famished by now.


    "Aren''t we supposed to have lunch?" Jade glanced at his serious face.


    "I''m busy. I don''t have time to slack off now."


    ''Busy my ?ss.'' Jade raised her brow mockingly. "If you''re busy then why waste your time with your woman?" She muttered softly.


    "Did you say something?"


    She faked a smile. "No. Keep driving."


    MEANWHILE, Barry smirked as soon as he saw Marcus'' car left the hospital vicinity.


    He lied when he said he''s visiting a friend. He was there to meet his cardiologist.


    "See you soon, my son." He smirked before trekking the lift to the fifth floor.


    **************************


    She was smiling as she entered Marcus'' office. As for the man, he creased his brow when Jade suddenly came in holding a bag of food.


    "I ordered some food a while ago. You should never skip a meal, that''s not good for your health." She brought out the food container and laid it on the table. Then she opened the lids of each container and the delicious aroma filled the room.


    The man looked at the woman holding a spoon in her hands. Is she going to eat¡­again? He sneered as he stood up and went to sit opposite her.


    "Thank you for the food!" She yelped before picking up the bowl of rice.


    "I thought all these foods are for me?" The man sarcastically voiced.


    "No. I clearly ordered food for two. I''m hungry too, you know. Don''t be so greedy" She pouted.


    "Tsk. Didn''t you and Zion ate already?" His voice was soft but Jade was able to hear it.


    "Eh? How did you know?"


    "Know what?"


    "About Zion. He dropped by here a while ago and we had lunch together."


    Marcus hissed unbelievingly. And how dare this woman tell him about Zion openly? He was annoyed.


    "I saw you getting into his car." He nonchalantly replied.


    "Eh? I didn''t know you came. I thought you''d be with Rachelle for the whole day." There''s a hint of annoyance in her tone.


    I came here as fast as I could! He wanted to tell her but he stopped himself. What''s the point of telling her now?


    "Just as you have said, you already had lunch with Zion. So why did you order two? If you are forcing yourself to join me, then you don''t have to do it. I can eat alone."


    "I admit I wanted to join you cause eating alone is just sad. But the truth is, I''m feeling hungry again. I don''t know why but these few days, I easily go hungry. I guess this is what they call, stress eating." She chuckled taunting herself.


    "Or maybe I am just enjoying my husband''s presence." She laughed even more. "You know, eating with a handsome man in front of you, isn''t that amazing?" She grinned playfully.


    "Is that the reason why you often go out with Zion? Well, I must admit, he''s not that bad. I would understand if you run to him once we divorce." There''s a hint of sadness in his voice.


    Jade stopped munching her food and glanced at the man''s serious face. She thought for a second before straightening herself on the couch.


    "Marcus¡­."


    He met the woman''s gentle eyes. He gave a ''what is it?'' kind of gaze.


    "I----" She couldn''t continue since someone entered the office without knocking. But they could hear his heavy panting as if he run miles to reach the office.


    "Sonny, don''t you know how to knock? How many times must I tell you to------"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. President but this is urgent." Sonny went to where the television was and turned it on.


    "What''s happening?!" He surprisingly stood up as soon as he watched the latest news.


    Jade on the other hand, furrowed her brows suspiciously as well. Why? Why did they suddenly do that? She was in deep thought when her office phone suddenly rings--- continuously!


    That old man¡­. He''s not the kind of guy who would do such a thing! Something is definitely off!

 Chapter 70 - CHAPTER 70: BACKUP PLAN

    The KSAN Co. released a statement regarding the issue about their new product which is the ''Beau collection''. Aside from releasing a public apology towards the Enchanteur chemicals, they also pulled out their products from the market.


    Such a big company would never dare to do that since it can greatly affect their image. And knowing Mr. Jack Mo, he wouldn''t back down so easily. But why did he suddenly lay down his arms without a fight? Marcus was in deep thought as soon as he finished watching the latest news.


    As for Jade, she didn''t even finish her food because she has to answer a lot of calls. Different media outlets are now calling them to get Marcus'' opinion about the matter.


    "Mr. Hanes, even our customer service lines were cueing right now. I''m sure they won''t stop unless they would hear something from you."


    "Tell them to wait for our press conference. That would be two days from now." Marcus voiced.


    "Two days from now?" Sonny didn''t understand why Marcus wanted to prolong the conference when he can obviously do it this afternoon.


    "I just need to confirm something before I release a statement." Marcus replied. "Do not mention it to Jade as well."


    "Yes, Mr. President." Sonny left as soon as he received the order.


    "Mr. Mo, what are you planning?" He was in deep thought when his phone suddenly buzzed. It''s the chairwoman calling. She must have seen the news by now.


    "Grandma¡­" He voiced as soon as he picked up his phone.


    "Marcus, I saw the news. Did you do something that made him changed his mind?"


    "No, I never even had the chance to show the evidence that they stole our formulas."


    "Then something might have happened. Be careful and be vigilant, Jack Mo isn''t the kind of person who throw in the towel without giving a fight."


    "Don''t worry too much grandma. I will handle this" He ?ssured the old woman.


    "By the way¡­ Uhm, these past few weeks¡­ Did you observe something different around your surrounding? Maybe someone tailing you?"


    Marcus didn''t understand why his grandmother was asking him a weird question. Was she worried that Mr. Mo might have sent someone to harm him?


    Marcus chuckled tauntingly. "Don''t worry Grandma, even if they send thugs to harm me, they won''t succeed anyway."


    Suzette heaved a heavy sigh and Marcus could sense her uneasiness in her tone.


    "That''s good then. Take care always."


    Suzette hanged up immediately. He was not pertaining to Jack Mo when she asked the young man. She was worried that Barry might be tailing his son since he arrived in the country. What will she do if Marcus learnt about his father? Dang it! She''s running out of time.


    ON THE OTHER HAND, Jack Mo, the KSAN Co. CEO, was sulking inside his office after releasing a public apology for the Enchanteur Chemicals. Also, his secretary was flooded with a lot of calls. The investors were probably in chaos at the moment.


    Now he''s preparing himself to lose billions because of his actions!


    Why did he even succumb to Barry''s plan in the first place? Now he''s regretting his decision.


    And speaking of the devil, he just entered his office without knocking.


    "I knew you would be acting like this that''s why I came to see you." Barry went straight to sit on his favorite couch.


    Jack Mo didn''t say a word. He''s more than upset at the moment.


    "Didn''t I told you not to worry?"


    "You''re not in my position that''s why it''s easy for you to say that." He snorted.


    "I understand how you''re feeling right now, but I ?ssure you, you won''t lose that much. And even if you do, I''ll make sure you''ll be compensated seven times." Barry emitted a confident glow.


    "What are you thinking?"


    "Call for an executive meeting. I''m sure they''re waiting for your explanation too."


    "And?"


    "If you allow, I would like to speak during the meeting. I''ll make sure to maintain the peace among the boards." He smirked when he thought of his plans.


    Jack Mo studied the man carefully. He''s becoming vicious as days passes by. Would it really be okay to trust him one more time?


    "It was I who told you to back off but I didn''t suggest it without a backup plan. Didn''t I tell you before? I have the best backup plan." He smirked sarcastically.


    "I know you still have an issue about trusting me and I don''t blame you for that. But I will surely work hard to earn your trust once again." Barry uttered as he stood up. "Then I should be going. The renovation of my new office should be done by now. See you later." He sneered before leaving the old man.


    ******************


    She heaved a sigh of relief.


    Looks like she and her family would be safe now. Seeing how the KSAN Co. gave up on the Beau Collection, Jackie was relieved from the fear she''s been keeping the past few days.


    "Mother, I''m so glad that I trusted the right people. I couldn''t imagine what would happen to us if I betrayed my company." Joy was evident in her tone as she talks to the unconscious woman. "Mother, the KSAN Co. gave up. We won!"


    "Mom, you should wake up now. Mr. Hanes said that a heart is already available for you. Can you imagine my superior to arrange everything for you? For us? Also, Father will be released next week. Good thing Mr. Hanes gave him the best Lawyer in the country."


    She teared up as she recalled how lucky she was. She never thought that her loyalty would be repaid tremendously.


    "I will surely repay their goodness someday." She made a strong resolve to serve Mr. Hanes and the company at all cost.


    Unknown to her, someone was plotting an evil scheme against her and her family.


    The man sneered in contempt while looking at a specific room from the outside.


    "If you think you could get away from what you did to me, then you''re wrong. I''ll make sure to ruin your life just as you have ruin mine!" He was gritting his teeth in anger.


    "I will never stop unless you pay it with your own blood!"

 Chapter 71 - CHAPTER 71: OUT OF TOWN

    It was her day off and she''s been thinking of inviting Doctor Zion out. But Jasmine doesn''t have the courage to call him first.


    "What if he''s busy?" She thought so she shoved the idea of calling the man. She totally like him but she''s not as bold as the other ladies who can make the first move to a man they like.


    "But where friends, he shouldn''t have any other thoughts once I call him, right?" She was encouraging herself but it didn''t even boost a little confidence in her. "Tsk, what a coward!" She mocked herself before throwing her phone on the soft couch.


    She took a quick shower and decided to visit Jackie and her mother. They''ve grown quite close for the past few weeks and they even have the sister-feels whenever they meet.


    And she''s happy about it. She rarely meets with Jade since she was so busy at work the past few weeks. Seems like being the CEO''s secretary is a difficult job that could supped one''s time.


    "Hey!" Jaz greeted Jackie as soon as she entered the hospital room. She also left the fruits she bought at the bedside table. "How''s your mother?"


    "Better?" Jackie smiled gratefully. "She''s recovering now."


    "Well, that''s good to know." Jaz took the empty chair opposite the young woman. "I dropped by to tell you some good news." She lit up.


    "I think I already heard it." The young woman chuckled. She''s truly happy when she watched the statement and the KSAN Co.''s public apology. "I''m glad they finally concede."


    "Yeah, your right. The whole team was actually celebrating right now. Too bad you didn''t join them."


    "It''s fine with me. Besides, I don''t know how to face them right now. Even though the problem was already solved; I can''t still help but felt guilty." She lowered her head in shame.


    Jaz smiled as she held her hand. "You should not say that. The truth is, you saved the company so you should be proud of yourself."


    The young woman looked at her gratefully. "Thank you miss Jasmine for always encouraging me."


    "Of course. What are sisters for?" She hugged the young woman.


    They talked a little more before Jasmine bid goodbye. Since it was her day-off, she planned to go to the mall to window shop since she doesn''t know what else to do at the moment. If only she could go to the beach¡­ Haist! She frowns when someone suddenly tapped her on the shoulder.


    She looked around but she didn''t see anyone. With furrowed brows, she faced forward and continued walking towards the elevator. However, few seconds later, she felt another tap. She looked back and saw no one. She hissed and was about to step forward when someone suddenly popped up in front of her.


    "Booommmm!"


    "Ahhhh!" She staggered backwards but she suddenly tripped her foot and was about to fall. However, someone grabbed her waist.


    "Careful!" The man yelped.


    "Z-zion?" Her eyes widened in disbelief when she met the man''s worried gaze.


    Her heart skipped a beat as she ogles at his beautiful face. ''Dang! If this is a dream, please, don''t wake me up!'' She pleaded within her.


    "Are you alright?" Zion asked the dazed woman. "Hey, Jasmine."


    She snapped out to reality when Zion shook her. "E-eh?" She immediately pulls away from him.


    "I''m sorry, I was just trying to surprise you a while ago and I never thought it would go wrong." He chuckled apologetically.


    ''Well, you can surprise me anytime if you want to.'' Jaz wanted to voice what''s on her mind but she controlled herself. Instead, she faked a laugh. "You did succeed anyway."


    "Ha-ha!" He laughed even more. "By the way, why are you here?"


    "I just visited a friend and now I don''t know where to go." She heaved a sigh. "It''s my day-off yet my friends were both unavailable right now so I''m trying to entertain myself." She made a face.


    "Oh perfect!" Zion suddenly lit up. "If you don''t have anything to do today then would you like to come with me instead?" He smiled showing his cute dimples.


    "To where?"


    "I''m going out of town to attend a medical conference. Would you like to come with me? It''ll end at 5 in the afternoon."


    "Out of town? I think I like that! I was thinking to drive to the beach but I guess getting a fresh air somewhere is a lot better."


    "Don''t worry, you''ll love the scenery, I swear." Zion smiled as they walked out the hospital side by side.


    MEANWHILE, Jade went to the restaurant that Marcus told her about. They''ll be having early dinner at an international restaurant that Marcus reserved just this morning.


    "The meeting will end at six, wait for me, okay?" Marcus notified the woman via text message.


    She smiled sweetly as soon as she sent her response to him. She didn''t know how and when it started but they both learned to notify each other about their affairs whenever they''re not together. She started telling Marcus about her daily activities since the time Zion came to picked her up for lunch. The fact that Marcus called her many times that day gave her the impression that he needs to at least know where she''s going and who she was meeting. She doesn''t even know why she suddenly came up with the idea. However, she doesn''t want to give him the wrong idea about her and Zion.


    At first, Marcus was ignoring it but as days passes by, he also learns to send a reply. And it made her happy!


    "By the way, my friend is joining us tonight. I hope you won''t mind. He might be on his way now."


    "Oh, okay. Not a problem." She replied.


    Few minutes later, Jade saw a handsome man nearing her location. It might be Marcus'' friend. The one who will be joining them for dinner.


    "Miss Jade?" The man gave out a friendly smile.


    "Yes?"


    "Hi, my name is Spencer Mont, Marcus'' friend."


    "Jade, Jade Arria." She stood up and shook the man''s hand. "Nice meeting you Mr. Spencer."


    "Please just call me with my first name." He smiled as they both sat down. "I never thought you would be this gorgeous. Did Marcus made you drink a love potion perhaps?" He joked but he successfully made the woman laughed. Bingo! He smirked within him.


    "I never thought Marcus has a friend like you. You must be famous among women due to your skills in flattery." She chuckled naughtily.


    Spencer was about to say something but someone bu??ed in.


    "You''re right so you should be careful with people like him."


    They both looked at the man walking towards them. Marcus. Spencer frowned.


    "Nice entrance, huh. Have you''ve been planning to ruin my reputation in front of your wife?" He glared at the man.


    "I was just telling her the truth." He looked at the doctor accusingly.


    "Hey, hey! Stop that now." Jade interjected when she felt the tension between them. She''s not sure if such conversation was a normal thing to them already but she felt the need to break the chilly atmosphere.


    They already placed an order and was now waiting for the food to be served when someone at the table near the woman accidentally dropped the glass of wine and it spilled on the floor.


    "Sorry!" The woman yelped then a waitress rushed to the area and started picking up the shards of broken glass. However, she suddenly cut her finger and a few blood trickled down her finger.


    Her face turned pale all of the sudden too.


    Unknown to her, Spencer has been observing her since a while ago and he can tell that the woman''s trauma was kinda¡­ deep!

 Chapter 72 - CHAPTER 72: HIS MAIN PRIORITY

    She excused herself and rushed to the comfort room.


    Unknown to her, Spencer stood up and followed her. Though he was hiding outside the ladies'' restroom, he could hear the woman''s heavy panting as if she''s ready to collapse anytime soon.


    To his surprise, the woman seemed to be fighting off the feeling of fainting.


    "No, Jade. You''re stronger than this. You''re stronger than this. Good memories, think of good memories."


    He could hear the woman chanting inside as she cast off the awful scene she just saw a while ago.


    "That''s not blood, it''s just wine¡­ Yes, red wine." She kept exhaling an amount of air. "Jade, you can''t keep on fainting whenever you see blood. You must be strong!" She was lecturing herself. A few minutes later, Spencer heard the splash of water. She''s calming herself by washing her face.


    He smirked to himself before he went inside the men''s comfort room. He just heard her footsteps coming out so he rushed to the men''s rest room.


    "Tsk, she seems tougher than you, Marcus." He muttered within him when he remembered the first time he met Marcus. "She might even find her own way out from her nightmares." He thought.


    Marcus and Jade went home at around 9pm while doctor Spencer went back to his clinic to record something. Jade freely conversed with the two gentlemen without knowing that she''s being observed by the doctor.


    Just as Marcus ?ssumed, Jade was indeed traumatized about something in her past. Blood¡­ Yes, there must be a story behind her homophobia.


    As soon as he arrived in his clinic, he listed down all his observations and theories while studying the woman silently. However, he needs more time to examine the woman so he texted Marcus about it.


    Marcus, on the other hand, sent his response to his best friend before following Jade inside the house. The thing is, Spencer was asking for more opportunities to speak with Jade which he agreed after careful considerations. The fact that Spencer, his best friend was good at flirting with women, married or not, alarmed him greatly. Jade is a beautiful and sweet woman. She emits a warm atmosphere that could cheer up anyone and since Spencer knew about their marriage contract, it worried him.


    However, he trusts his best friend despites those worries and Jade''s freedom from her nightmares was his main priority right now. He knew what it feels like to live in the shadows of one''s nightmares. He''s been there than that, so he understands Jade''s sufferings.


    He must help her out.


    "What are you planning to do with the KSAN group?" Jade asked the man who came out fresh from the shower.


    "That depends on the result of our conversation tomorrow." He nonchalantly replied as he took a clean short in his dresser.


    "You have a meeting with the KSAN''s Ceo tomorrow? It was not on your schedule though." Jade asked surprised.


    "I got a call from the Ceo''s secretary asking if I could spare them some of my time tomorrow. I don''t think it''s a bad idea so I agreed." He smiled.


    "Oh, okay. Am I going too?"


    "You don''t have to." He replied. "I heard Jackie''s mother will be discharge tomorrow morning, why don''t you go and lend her a hand?"


    "I shall do that then." Jade smiled at Marcus'' kindness. It''s all thanks to him that Jackie''s mother had a successful operation and her father was winning his case.


    MEANWHILE¡­.


    "Are you sure about this plan?" President Jack Mo of the KSAN Co. looked at Barry with doubts within him. "Do you really think it will work?"


    Barry smirked confidently. "Don''t worry, I''ll make sure it''ll all work out."


    Jack Mo exhaled an amount of air. Barry''s backup plan was to invest to the new product of the Enchanteur Chemicals which is the Beau collection. He conceded and recalled their products from the market just to invest at Marcus'' company? That''s absurdity! He wanted to destroy that young man with his own hands and not to build him up!


    But now, Barry''s proposal was to invest in their new product¡­ Isn''t he supporting his son in different ways? Is he really trying to tear the old woman''s company or the other way around?


    "Jack, I know you find my plans unreasonable for now but I guarantee you, you''ll thank me soon enough." He gave a confident smile. "Just trust me and introduce me to him tomorrow during your meeting. I''ll make sure he''ll agree with my proposal. Don''t you think that''s a win-win situation for both parties?"


    "Fine. I''ll introduce you to him tomorrow. I hope your father-and-son meeting will go according to your will." The old man''s sarcasm echoed in his voice.


    Barry smirked mischievously.


    Yes, he already decided to appear in front of his son and see his reaction once they met. Although, they haven''t seen each other for such a long time, no son should have forgotten his biological father.


    "I''ll make sure he''ll be on our side. It''s time for him to know the truth about the grandmother he adored so much." He muttered softly but Jack Mo was able to hear it still.


    The old man was also thinking while staring at Barry for few minutes. Unknown to the man, Jack was also planning on how he could use him against his own son.


    Was he that excited to meet his son? The old man thought when he saw the glow coming out from his eyes.


    ***********************


    She didn''t know why but she''s been acting weird for the past few days.


    She normally eats a lot, yes, however, she couldn''t understand why she suddenly gets hungry almost all the time. Also, her body keeps on craving for more sleep even during working hours. So whenever Marcus was not around, she lays on the soft couch for few minutes.


    Was she that stressed at work? Maybe.


    She woke up at around three in the morning and went straight to the kitchen. She suddenly felt hungry so she made herself a cup of hot chocolate and prepared a sandwich to fill her hunger.


    However, she didn''t even finish the whole sandwich when she run to the sink. She suddenly felt her stomach getting upset. She felt nauseous.


    ''What the ----- Is the bread rotten?'' She hissed annoyingly as she wiped the corners of her mouth with the table napkin. She doesn''t feel good, so after preparing Marcus'' breakfast, she went back to her bed.


    She abnormally wanted the sleep all day!

 Chapter 73 - CHAPTER 73: NICE MEETING YOU, SON

    She was giggling while rolling on the hotel''s king sized bed.


    Jasmine couldn''t believe that she''s going to spend a night with Zion at a beautiful hotel room!


    She was surprised when she found out that Zion was the guest speaker for the night. She thought, they''re just going to attend a medical conference away from the city and will be back soon after the event. However, some unexpected changes put them in a situation where they have stay for the night.


    "I''m sorry for the inconvenience, Mr. Harley, but the guest speaker for tomorrow was hospitalized. Please spare us some of your time and be our speaker for tomorrow." The professor who organized the conference pleaded the young man backstage. They still have a few minutes before the next session starts.


    "But professor, I only prepared one topic for today---"


    "Please¡­" He doesn''t want to let go of the young man''s arm. "Your topic a while ago was excellent and the students loved it. I''m sure you can prepare another tonight. Besides, we already booked a hotel room for you nearby." The professor grinned mischievously.


    Zion heaved a sigh of defeat. "Then can you book two rooms? I brought my friend with me."


    "Yes, of course, doctor. I''ll see you after your discussion, doctor Harley." The professor left the young man with a triumphant smile.


    He finished his discussion on time and dismissed the future doctors. And as soon as the students left the place, Jasmine, who''s been listening since this morning, stood up and went in front of the stage.


    Then she clapped her hands to applaud the young doctor.


    "Well done, doctor Zion Harley. Our very own smart, young and handsome doctor!" She smiled proudly for him and gave him a thumbs up.


    Zion smiled back and as soon as he fixed his things, he came down to the stage and walked towards the woman.


    "Thank you for that Jasmine but the thing is, we have a little problem." His face is full of hesitation.


    "What is it?"


    "The next speaker for tomorrow was hospitalized and the professor pleaded if I can speak again tomorrow. I''m afraid we have to stay here for the night. Would that be okay with you?"


    Jasmine didn''t response. Her mind instantly flew as soon as she heard that she''ll be spending a night with the handsome doctor. She unknowingly giggled and that caught Zion''s attention.


    "Hey, Jas¡­ Are you alright?" He touched her arm and shook her gently. "Well, if you don''t want to then I can drive you back to the city. I could just come back early----"


    "No, I''m good!" She immediately bu??ed in. "Besides, I don''t have plans tomorrow. So, yeah that would be fine with me. Also, this place is really refreshing. It''s not bad to spend another day with you." She lied.


    "Thank you, Jaz!" He unknowingly embraced the woman in joy. "I have to do a new presentation for tomorrow so I guess I would be awake all night." He explained.


    "Need my help?" She offered.


    "No, I''m good." He smiled before motioning the woman to leave the spacious room. "What do you want for dinner?"


    "Anything. I''m not a picky eater doctor."


    "Well, I know a good place. And I''m sure you''ll love it."


    It was indeed a beautiful place to dine! Jasmine gawked at the beautiful scenery before her. They were at a restaurant located at the rooftop!


    It was an open place, so people can see the beautiful starry night as well as the shore nearby. The cool breeze makes it more romantic and dreamy.


    It''s the most perfect place to propose to your beloved! Jasmine was already imagining Zion kneeling before her with a ring on his hands and asking her to marry him.


    ''Yes I do!'' She unconsciously yelped aloud.


    "What?" Zion glanced at the woman with a confused gaze.


    "E-eh?" She faked a smile. "I¡­ I said, yes, I do like this area¡­ He-he-he." Her heart was beating nervously.


    Zion smiled. "I told you." Then he handed her the menu.


    They had an awesome dinner together and Jasmine enjoyed every single moment of that night.


    It''s as if they were on a date and it made her heart shivers in a good way.


    ***She was giggling nonstop but she tried so hard not to make a sound. Zion was at the living room right now doing his presentation for tomorrow and since it''s already midnight, he must have thought that she''s sleeping soundly.


    But she can''t! The mere thought that she''s in a hotel room with her beloved kept her awake.


    Good thing the hotel doesn''t have any vacant room for tonight since a lot of guests flocked at the place for vacation so they didn''t have a choice but stay in the same room.


    Omo, she almost forgot! She needed to call for a sick leave so her manager won''t bug her all day. He-he, I''m sorry manager. Please don''t scold me for following my heart. She grinned.


    ********************


    "I know you are very busy but thank you for sparing me some of your time Mr. Hanes." Jack Mo, the KSAN Ceo greeted the young man who just arrived at their meeting place.


    "It''s my p???sur? to meet you, Mr. Mo." Marcus faked a smile.


    "I''m truly sorry for the mess that my staffs had created. I didn''t know about it, I''m sorry." The old man tried to be as convincing as he can. "It was never my intention to copy any of your products, that''s an unforgivable offense in my company so rest ?ssured for I already fired the employee who did that. I hope you can forgive us."


    "It''s okay, President Mo. You already did your best to straightened out the issue."


    "Thank you." The old man faked a smile.


    "By the way, I don''t believe that you called me here for that."


    The old man smiled. "Yes, you''re right although apologizing personally is one of the reason, however, I came to talk to you about a proposal---- Business proposal."


    "Business proposal?" He furrowed his brows.


    "Yes and I brought one of my executives to discuss it with you." The old man called out. "Mr. Stones, please come in."


    A few seconds later, a middle-aged man entered the private lounge.


    Hi! Nice meeting you, son. Their eyes met!

 Chapter 74 - CHAPTER 74: HEARTLESS

    A Big Alaskan Malamute!


    Marcus'' eyes widened in dread as soon as he saw a big dog lurking around the house early morning.


    "SUSAN! LEAH!" His angry voice roared inside the big house and it startled the people inside, as well as Jade who was about to go back to sleep.


    "SUSAN!" They heard his voice one more time so the old woman rushed to where he is, Leah followed.


    "M-Mr. Hanes!" She trembled upon seeing his upset face. "W-wha---" She was about to say something but Marcus cut her off.


    "WHO BROUGHT A DOG INSIDE MY HOUSE?! DIDN''T I TELL YOU DOGS ARE NOT ALLOWED IN THIS HOUSE?!" He was beyond mad.


    "A-a dog?" Susan creased her brows questioningly but her jaw dropped when she finally saw it with her own eyes! How did the dog enter the house? She was puzzled and stared at Leah meaningfully.


    The young woman shook her head in dread. "N-no, it''s not me."


    "M-master, I-I didn''t know how the dog got in----"


    "GET THAT DOG OUT OF MY HOUSE, NOW!" Marcus bawled in anger. They immediately seize the dog since they knew what would happen if they failed to do so. Their job is at stake.


    Susan and Leah rushed to pull him outside. They reached the door and was about to open it when they suddenly heard Jade.


    "Omo, what are you doing to Makish?" She rushed down the staircase and run towards Susan.


    "What did you just say?" Marcus looked surprise.


    "That dog is called Makish. He''s owner isn''t around so he asked me to watch over him for the meant----"


    "GET THAT DOG OUT OF MY HOUSE, NOW!"


    Jade was shocked. She didn''t know Marcus hates dogs? She pouted.


    "Marcus, I can''t." She pleaded. "The owner won''t be home for two nights so technically, leaving this pathetic dog alone wou---"


    "Either that dog leaves the house or I will." He was serious.


    "Marcus, please don''t do this. Makish didn''t do anything wr ----"


    "Susan, notify me once the dog left the house. And make sure to clean the house properly. I don''t want to smell even a dog''s scent or see any fur around, understand?"


    "''Y-yes, master." He didn''t even look at Jade before leaving the house.


    He was furious that he didn''t even eat his breakfast. Jade pouted forcing her tears not to fall from her eyes. What''s with his anger? It''s just a dog. She scowled as she ??r?ssed the furry dog in his arms.


    "Miss Jade, Can''t you do something about that dog?" Susan approached the woman who was still looking at the door. "Master Marcus wasn''t joking when he said he won''t be coming home if the dog is still here."


    "But why? Do you know why he hated animals?" Jade was curious.


    "Master doesn''t hate animals. He just dislikes dogs." Susan explained.


    "Do you know why?"


    Susan shook her head in response. "I''ve been working with Marcus for years now but I still don''t know the reason why he doesn''t allow any pets in the house, especially dogs."


    "That''s unreasonable though." She frowned. "But the owner would be away for two days and two nights that''s why I can''t give it back to him." She sighed. "I''ll try to negotiate with Marcus later at the office."


    She looked at Susan. "Please watch over him for the meantime, I''ll be going to the office today."


    "Not a problem miss Jade." The old woman took the dog from her while Jade rushed back to their room. She''ll try to talk to Marcus nicely about the dog since it would be heartless to leave him at Barry''s house alone.


    *****************


    He smirked victoriously.


    "How did you like my introductory gift, my son?" Barry chuckled mockingly.


    The man intentionally asked the woman to watch over his newly bought dog to stir Marcus'' memory about a certain event in the past. From the dog''s name to his height, he made sure that it resembled his deceased dog.


    He lied when he told Jade that he would be away for two days and two nights. He only wanted to trigger Marcus--- If he still remembered that certain scenario.


    "Makish¡­" He laughed like a crazy man.


    Few minutes later, he saw Marcus entered the restaurant alone. He should have seen the dog early morning since he made sure to get a playful one. Did he possibly remember his old dog? He couldn''t tell since the young man''s face doesn''t show any hint of anger.


    Is he hiding his emotion at the moment or maybe he didn''t see the dog? Barry was a bit disappointed not to see his d?s?r?d result. Or could it be that his son has forgotten all about it? Hmmm¡­.


    He leaned his back on the chair waiting for his moment to show up. The two president are not done faking compliments yet and it''s consuming his patience now.


    The old man suddenly chuckled mischievously. "I heard that you were smart but I never thought you''d be more than that." He straightened up. "You''re right, Mr. Hanes, I asked to see you because I want to discuss business with you."


    "I''m listening, Mr. Mo."


    "But then I am not the one who will discuss it to you." He looked around and when he saw the man''s back, he smirked. "I brought one of my executives to discuss it with you. If you don''t mind, I would like to introduce him to you."


    "Not a problem."


    "Mr. Stones¡­" The old man called out.


    The middle-aged man sitting at the table behind Jack Mo stood and slowly faced the two. He smiled as he met the young man''s eyes.


    ''Hello, nice meeting you again, son.'' He muttered within him.


    Marcus was speechless but his face doesn''t hold any emotion. Shocked, anger, confusion was neither to be found. He''s just looking at the middle-age man walking towards them.


    "Good morning, Mr. Hanes. My name is Barry Stones, it''s nice to finally meet you." He extended his hand for a handshake. However, the young man was just staring at him --- emotionlessly!

 Chapter 75 - CHAPTER 75: UNTOUCHED

    "How did you find me?" Doctor Spencer was surprised to see Marcus'' wife in his office.


    It was lunch time and he was eating with one of his girlfriend when his phone buzzed. He raised his brow wondering why would he get a phone call from his office since he was not expecting any call that time.


    And yes, he has tons of girlfriends!


    "You have a visitor. She''s been waiting for you for hours now." His secretary informed him since he''s been out for two and a half hours.


    "You mean a patient?" He clarified.


    "No, a visitor. She''s quite edgy so you should hurry up now."


    "And her name?"


    "She didn''t give me but I''m telling you, she''s a beauty." Her secretary was obviously taunting him.


    He was thinking who could that be while driving back to his office. He even had a nervous feeling when he thought it could be one of his girlfriends. If that happens, then he''s doomed since he has another girlfriend in the hospital---A nurse to be specific.


    He only heaved a sigh of relief when he saw a beautiful woman sitting in the waiting are.


    Jade. He smiled in relief. "How did you find me?" He uttered first instead of greeting her.


    "Phone list?" She grinned. "Marcus'' phone list to be exact."


    "Why didn''t you ask him directly instead?" He threw a suspicion look and eventually chuckled after inviting her inside his office.


    "I wish I could ask him." She sat at the soft couch. She looked stress over something.


    "Did you had a fight?" He asked curiously. It seems to him that there''s something going on judging from her tone.


    The woman sighed in agreement. "He didn''t come home last night." She pouted cutely. "We had an argument just because of a dog." She added.


    "Did you say you fought because of a dog? Did you bring one home?" He became serious all of a sudden.


    "E-ehm." She nodded hesitantly. "A big Alaskan malamute.???


    Doctor Spencer was silent for a few seconds before heaving a troublesome sigh.


    "I came to see you since you might know where he is. He didn''t come to the office yesterday ''till today and I''m worried. He''s not even answering any of my phone calls." She explained with a troubled expression.


    "Do you still have the dog until now?" Spencer asked.


    "Yes. I couldn''t give him back to his master since the old man says he might extend his vacation for a week. I can''t possibly leave the dog alone." She made a helpless face.


    "Looked like you won''t be seeing Marcus for a week then." Spencer concluded. "As long as you have the dog at home, Marcus will never come back."


    "Does he hate dogs that much? But It was a cute furry dog!" She squeaked.


    "He used to like them though." He interjected.


    "But why? What''s with the sudden revulsion?" She''s curious. She wanted to understand why Marcus suddenly yelled at her just because of a mere dog.


    Doctor Spencer stood up and went to the coffee machine. He took two cups and poured on a cappuccino flavor then served it to her. He didn''t ask what she likes since he decided to do his observation on her once again.


    It''s like hitting two birds at the same time.


    "Everybody have past stories that they are trying so hard to hide in darkness. Worst, they tried so hard to run away from it. To him, dogs was and is one of his greatest nightmare." He started to explain.


    "H-his nightmares? A dog?" She couldn''t believe that Marcus has one too. The aura he always emits never gave her a hint that he too has his own darkness. "What do you mean? What kind of nightmare would involve a dog?"


    "I''m not sure either. That was a part of his childhood memories that he kept from me. I helped him deal with his past demons before, but that part of hating dogs was left untouched. I don''t know if he couldn''t remember it or just deliberately forget about it. But there''s one thing I know, whatever memory that was, it totally left a great scar in his mind and soul."


    Jade was silent for a minute. Nightmares. Scars. Past Demons. She also keeps such obscurity and that keeps on hunting her.


    "You might say it''s unreasonable for him to get mad just because of a dog but you must understand where he''s coming from. Just as Irving said, of all the things you choose in life, you don''t get to choose what your nightmares are. You don''t pick them; they pick you."


    "And the worst nightmares are experienced with eyes wide awake¡­. Of course I know that." She lowered her head in sadness. Her eyes¡­ Spencer knew she''s keeping something dreary in her and that stirred his curiosity.


    "Anyway, I don''t know where he is right now. You might want to check him in his condo. I''ll give you the address."


    "Yes, please." She finally smiled but with reservations. Doctor Spencer stood up and went to his desk and took a pen to write the exact address of the condo he owned in the city.


    While waiting, Jade rose up and roamed around his clinic. It was then that she discovered the man''s profession.


    "So you''re a psychiatrist?" She asked.


    "Uh-huh." He replied. "So feel free to see me when you need some help. Your eyes alone hold uncertainty on some recollections your mind has and I might be of help." He sincerely smiled and Jade felt his utmost concern. However, she was also surprise to hear those words coming from him. That only mean one thing, he can see through her.


    "I''ll make sure to remember that." She took the piece of paper from his hands and gave a grateful smile before walking towards the door. She was about to twist the knob but she halted at once.


    "Did you say you helped Marcus deal with his traumas before?" Her back was facing the man.


    "Yes."


    She didn''t say a word. She seemed to be thinking carefully and doctor Spencer patiently waited for her. It seems to him that she''s battling with her own self and thinking whether to entrust her nightmares to the doctor or keep it to herself.


    After a few more minutes, the woman let go off the knob and slowly turned her heels to face him. She couldn''t look straight into the man''s eyes.


    "D-do you think you¡­ can help me too?" She finally voiced and with a successful smirk on his face, Doctor replied.


    "Of course. That''s what I do."

 Chapter 76 - CHAPTER 76: A COMPLETE BLANK

    FLASHBACK:


    "Thank you, I had a great time with you." Zion''s cute dimples resurfaced as soon as he smiled at the woman whom he sent home.


    It was already 10pm when they arrived at the central city.


    "Me too, I had a great time. Thank you, doctor." She smiled cutely and waved her hand to say goodbye.


    "I''m going now." Zion immediately got in his SUV and drove back home. He needed to rest for tonight since he''s too exhausted.


    As for Jasmine, she watched the car until it turn around the corner. When she can no longer see it, she gets inside the apartment.


    "Ah! What a great vacation!" She yelped as she laid her body on the bed.


    She then started to recall everything that happened to them at that hotel resort. She giggled playfully before picking up her phone and dialed her best friend''s number. She was so excited to tell her about her day with her beloved man!


    She''s been calling her for how many times now but Jade wasn''t answering her calls. Since her bestie isn''t picking up her calls, she tossed her phone on the side and one more time, she reminisced the good times she had with the man.


    Jas was so happy when she was able to help the man on his presentation. That night in the hotel, she was about to go to sleep when she decided to check on him first. He was soundly sleeping! He looks so exhausted but his ??ptop was still open.


    She took a glimpse of his presentation and found out that he''s not yet done so she tried her best to help her out by finishing his presentation. It should be easy since she''s looking at his outline.


    When Zion woke up early morning, he immediately rushed to open his ??ptop in order to finalized his lesson. But to his surprise, it was almost perfectly done.


    "Did you finish my presentation last night?" His curiosity was eating him so he asked the woman when they were having breakfast that morning.


    She smiled and even if she won''t admit it, her eye bags could vouch for her. "I was trying to be useful to you. I hope I didn''t mess up your presentation today."


    "It was actually¡­ great." He gave a convincing smile. "Thank you. How can I possibly make it up to you?"


    "Well, a little visit at the shore after your discussion should be good." She grinned playfully.


    "Sure! Let''s do that after my lesson then." He chuckled showing his cute dimples. Ah! So cute. Jaz could stare at him all day without getting bored.


    "Sorry, I''m late!" He was panting as he speaks.


    "No, you''re just on time." She smiled. She won''t mind waiting for him even though for eternity!


    They had snack together before they decided to walk on the seashore. They were also lucky to witness the beautiful sunset while sitting next to each other on the white sand.


    "I thought you''ll stay and listen to my discussion today, but I guess you''re not interested at all." Zion started. His eyes were still on the beautiful horizon.


    "Yeah, it''s boring." She chuckled jokingly but as soon as she saw the sudden change on the man''s appearance, she immediately took back her words. "I''m Just kidding. You''re a great teacher but I already read your presentation last night so I''m good."


    "Nice way to beautify the facts, huh." Zion retorted. "Don''t worry, I''m not going to hold it against you."


    "Tsk!" She hissed. "I told you that''s not the case." She made a face. "I already did a lot of reflections on your lessons so I don''t want to go through it for the second time."


    "Reflection on the lessons?" Zion raised his brow in confusion. Seeing his confused gaze, Jasmine heaved a sigh. "I wish Jade heard your lesson. It could tremendously help her."


    "Jade? What do you mean?" She only stirred the man''s confusion. How the hell did Jade ended up in their topic?


    "You discussed about the brain and psychology and I admit, I didn''t understand everything about it." She chuckled playfully before she looked at Zion whose been looking at her since she mentioned Jade. "I think my best friend needs to undergo a thorough check up on her brain. Would you believe if I tell you that she doesn''t have any memory of her childhood?"


    "Isn''t it normal to forget some of your childhood memories as you grow up?" Zion ?ssumed.


    "Of course it''s pretty normal, however, hers was a complete blank! She couldn''t even remember her parents faces! And worst, she kept having nightmares about people dying in front of her." She furthered.


    "Then maybe something is wrong in her brain. Did she never consult a doctor about it?"


    "She never had the chance. She grew up in the orphanage and after we graduated in college, she immersed herself with work."


    "But still, she should spare some time to get herself checked."


    "I''ve been urging her to do that but I grew tired. We''re both used to it now so it became a part of her norms. Pretty amazing, right?"


    "Uh-huh¡­" Zion didn''t ask anything anymore but he once again looked at the beautiful sea. He may be looking at the scenery but the truth is, his mind was full of Jade''s images.


    He smiled. If only she''s not married, then probably¡­.


    "Aren''t you hungry?" Jasmine suddenly voiced.


    They had a fantastic dinner at the seashore and Jasmine really thought it was the most memorable dinner she ever had all her life! However, she couldn''t help but be upset a little when their topic was diverted to Jade.


    She knew she shouldn''t be because she was her best friend but she could also feel and see the special feelings that Zion has for her and although Jade is already married, she can''t help but be jealous.


    ***End of Flashback***


    She sighed deeply when she remembered Zion''s intent gaze when they were talking about Jade. He obviously like her. Once again, she picked up her phone and dialed Jade''s number.


    "Jade, where are you?" She asked when her call got through.


    "J-jasmine¡­." The woman was panting as she speaks. Her voice was too weak that Jasmine couldn''t almost hear her.


    "Jade? What happened to you? Where are you right now?!" She yelped as she stood up and picked up her car keys, all ready to leave the door. However, the phone was disconnected before she could hear her location.


    Jade!

 Chapter 77 - CHAPTER 77: MAKISH

    "Sorry but I am not in the mood right now." Marcus straightforwardly rejected Rachelle''s invitation for dinner.


    She''s constantly calling him out and she didn''t hide the fact that she wanted to spend a romantic night with him at her house. However, he is not in the mood for any of that since his mind was in a muddle the past few days because of some unexpected events. He''s been wanting to go home too but the thought of seeing a dog in his house upsets him greatly.


    It''s not because he hated dogs, he simply couldn''t bear to look at them since a certain memory keeps on disturbing him. That awful scene was carved deep inside his mind that no matter what he does, he can''t forget about it.


    And it keeps on hunting him once it was triggered.


    And that day, when he saw a beautiful dog, his terrible memories bothered him.


    He was standing at the balcony of his condo unit looking at the city below when his mind recalls a piece of his childhood memory.


    FLASHBACK:


    "Makish, don''t disturb me¡­ I''m studying!" Little Marcus was trying to control his big Alaskan malamute who was obviously wanting his attention at the moment.


    Makish made a pathetic sound as he sat defeated in front of the little guy who was busy studying.


    "Makish, please don''t give that kind of gaze. You know we can''t afford to let dad see us play, right?" He moved close to the dog and ??r?ssed its fur. "I''m sorry, let''s just do this tomorrow, okay?"


    Makish seemed to understand his words but not his intention so he moved a little farther from him and sulked in a corner.


    "Makish¡­" Now the dog got him. "Don''t be mad at me or my little bunny would be upset too." He wh?n?d when he remembered his little bunny.


    The dog was not originally his. The truth is, that little girl gave it to him as a present on his last birthday.


    "I''m entrusting my Makish to you now, so you must be good to him, okay?" The little girl talked like an ?du?t.


    "Makish? I thought his name is Mamao?" Little Marcus looked at the little girl, puzzled.


    She grinned naughtily. "I changed his name a long time ago."


    "But why? Your mama told me that you loved that name. Hmmmm, I think that''s the name of boy classmate whom you truly like." Little Marcus smirked mischievously. He loves teasing the little girl.


    "No! I don''t like that boy!" She pouted irritatingly. Her face tells him that she''s ready to explode anytime soon. Cute. He smiled within him when he successfully saw what he wants to see for that day.


    He''s day wouldn''t be complete if he didn''t irritate the little girl.


    "Then just give me my little Makish!" She was about to take back the dog but little Marcus run away with the dog.


    "A gift is a gift. You should never take it back." He chuckled as they run outside the mansion.


    "Hey! Where are you going? Wait for me!" The little girl followed his tracks and found him near the fountain playing with the dog. She smiled cutely.


    "Make sure to take good care of my Makish from now on, okay." She went and sat beside the boy who''s ??r?ssing the big dog that was on his ??p.


    "Can I change his name too?"


    "No!" She glared at him.


    He pouted. "But have you thought that it''s too weird to call him that since you are also calling me Makish. I am not a dog you know!" He yelped in disappointed.


    "But it''s cute. You both look cute." She chuckled as if taunting the little boy. "Let''s call him with your nickname so that you wouldn''t forget me when you go back to Europe." There''s a hint of sadness in her voice.


    "That''s not my name. You came up with that and only you call me that." He made a face but the little girl only laughed to her heart''s content.


    "NO!" The little boy was crying desperately as he plead his father not to hurt the dog.


    "How many times do I have to tell you to never accept anything from that family! And look? Even the dog is stealing your precious time to study hard."


    "Papa! Please, don''t take him away. She gave me Makish as my birthday present!" He was pleading on his knees.


    "It''s time to get rid of him. And don''t you ever forget this day, I didn''t take the dog away, you killed him." He looked intently at the little boy''s eyes before pulling the trigger that killed his dog instantly.


    "No! Makish!" He was about to run to where the bloody dog was when the guy held him. "Let me go, I hate you, I hate you, I hate you! I want my mama back!" He was wiggling in hope that he''ll escape his father''s grasp.


    However, the man knelt and met him in the eyes. He smirked evilly before holding the boy''s hand and made him point it on Makish.


    "Marcus, YOU KILLED THE DOG."


    "No!" The little boy cried in fear.


    "See what you''ve done? I''m warning you, try to get another dog and I guarantee you, the fate of Makish will be his fate too. Understand?"


    THE MAN''S EYES held deep remorse and little Marcus didn''t understand why.


    Marcus suddenly clenched his throbbing ?h?st. Until now, that memory still has a great impact on him.


    And if possible, he doesn''t want to hear that name again since it brings him great pain.


    He was mourning deep within him when he suddenly realized the oddity of the situation.


    The big furry Alaskan Malamute that Jade brought home has also the same name as his old dog. Makish. Is it coincidental or what? Now he''s in deep thought.


    He was lost in his thoughts when he suddenly heard the doorbell rang. He raised his brow. Who would know his whereabouts? No one knew about his condo except Spencer.


    He then walked towards the door and opened it. But as soon as he got a glimpse of the person''s standing in front of the door, he widened his eyes in disbelief.


    "Y-you¡­ How did you know I was here?"

 Chapter 78 - CHAPTER 78: DID I WORRY FOR NOTHING?

    Jasmine was filled with worry when she learnt that Jade is in the hospital so she rushed to where she is in the middle of the night.


    When the call got disconnected, Jasmine called her one more time. And it took her three tries to get through her. But this time, Jade was sobbing over the phone.


    "Where are you right now?!" She''s worried sick.


    "I-immaculate hospital." She muttered, almost a whisper.


    "I''m coming. You better not go anywhere!" Jasmine hung up and rushed to her car.


    As soon as she reached the hospital, she went straight to the information desk and asked for Jade''s room. However, to her surprise, no one with the name Jade Arria was admitted there.


    "Jade Hanes¡­ Please check that name." She insisted.


    "I''m sorry miss but I can''t find that name either."


    "What?!" She squeaked surprised. She took her phone out and dialed Jade''s number once again.


    "Where the hell are you?!" It was evening so Jasmine''s voice echoed at the hospital''s lobby. "What?" She''s confused but she still asked where the vet clinic was.


    She was crying!


    "Jade! What happened? Why are you here?" Jasmine stood in front of her.


    "Jasmine¡­ It''s Makish¡­" She was crying.


    "Makish? Who''s that?"


    "Makish¡­ He''s sick."


    Jasmine was about to asked more when the door to the room opened and an old woman came near them.


    "Miss Jade¡­"


    "Doctor, how is he?" She immediately stood up to meet her eyes.


    "The operation is successful. I was able to remove the stuff that got stuck in his throat. You can take him home now." She smiled before leaving the room.


    "Thank you, doctor!" She was overjoyed but Jasmine wasn''t. In fact, she glared at her.


    "Did I worry for nothing?!" She yelled. "Do you know how nervous I was a while ago? I felt like my heart jumped out of me thinking that something bad happened to you?!"


    "I''m sorry. I was not in my right mind a while ago. I was so afraid that the dog might die in front of me." She wiped her wet cheeks.


    "Come here." She pulled the woman and hugged her tight. "Try not to panic next time. You''re stronger than that."


    She nodded in response before they broke away.


    "Now go and get him. I''ll send you home." Jasmine smiled, at last!


    "Uhm, can we go somewhere else?" Her eyes were pleading. "I know it''s late now but I can''t take the dog back home."


    Jasmine raised her brows and looked at her best friend. She seems exhausted but she can also feel the sadness in her eyes. Did she have a fight with Marcus?


    Jasmine heaved a heavy sigh before starting the engine. Jade doesn''t want to go home and insisted to go to the Chairwoman''s house outside the city. Good thing it was only an hour drive away.


    "Does the chairwoman knew you were going?"


    "Ehm, I called her a while ago. She must be waiting still." Jade glanced at her old wristwatch and sighed to see it''s 1:00am. "I''m sorry for troubling you, Jas."


    "I should be sleeping by now since I am so exhausted from the trip." She muttered.


    "You went on a trip? When?" She looked at the woman accusingly. They had plans to go on trip one of these days but their busy schedule just doesn''t jive.


    "Don''t look at me as if I committed a grave sin. It was an unexpected out-of-town trip."


    "Who went with you?"


    "Zion." She grinned sweetly. "I accidentally met him during my off and he invited me on his trip. We were supposed to come back that night but some unexpected things happened that caused us to stay for another day."


    Jade look at her suspiciously but her face held a taunting gaze as well. "And¡­? Did something happen between you two?"


    "Tsk!" She hissed. "We had fun." She faked a smile.


    "Fun." She smiled meaningfully. "Okay." Then she faced the road ahead of them. She was smiling from ear to ear.


    "Zion is a good man and I like him for you." She furthered.


    He woke up early morning only to find a few miss calls from Jade.


    "Should I call her back?" He thought while standing at the porch with a cup of coffee in his hand. He was sure that the woman was calling him because of his dog.


    He then smirked before dialing the woman''s number.


    "I''m sorry I couldn''t answer your calls last night, did something bad happened to Makish?" He faked a concern voice.


    "I''m sorry I got him operated without your consent. He accidentally ate something that got stuck on his throat but he''s good now." She replied. Her voice tells her that she just woke up. "Mr. Barry I just wanna ask, when will you come back?"


    "That I''m not sure of yet. Probably after three more days. Is he perhaps causing you so much trouble?"


    "No, no¡­ It''s just that my husband¡­.." The man could hear the heavy sigh she just released. "I''m sorry Mr. Barry but I''m going to entrust the dog to my grandmother for now. But don''t worry, he''s in good hands." She ?ssured the man.


    "Your grandmother?" He raised his brow.


    "Yes, My husband''s grandmother."


    Barry''s eyes lit up as he ??r?ssed his jaw with his fingers. Suzette? Hmm¡­


    "Sure, no problem, as long as she wanted to take care of him then so be it." He smirked evilly.

 Chapter 79 - CHAPTER 79: FORGOTTEN PAST

    "What''s with your gloomy face?" Zion asked the disheartened woman while they were on their way to the orphanage.


    Zion and Jade agreed to visit the orphanage together that weekend. However, Jade was obviously not herself most of the time. The man was obviously trying to brighten up the mood but he oftentimes found Jade lost in her thoughts. Did she have an argument with her husband? He thought before tapping the woman''s arm.


    "Are you okay?" He added.


    "Ehm." She nonchalantly replied but her thought had certainly gone astray


    "Did you perhaps had a misunderstanding with your husband?" He asked.


    She sighed in distress. "I think so."


    Zion raised his brows puzzled.


    "He neither come home for three whole days nor go to work." She pouted dejectedly.


    "What happened?"


    "It''s all because of a dog." She sighed. "I didn''t know he doesn''t like seeing one for some reasons but what can I do, the owner entrust it to me and I cannot just leave it on the street."


    "He hated dogs?" He was a bit surprised.


    "Uh-huh. But there''s an awful story behind it."


    "What do you mean?"


    Zion glanced at the woman but she only sighed. He found it personal so he didn''t push the question any further.


    "Where''s the dog, then?" He diverted the topic.


    "I left it to the chairwoman yesterday. She hesitated but at least she took Makish. I Hope he''ll come home tonight."


    "You should call and notify him then."


    "I did but when it comes to the dog, he''ll only listen to Susan."


    Zion chuckled mockingly. "What a complicated couple you are."


    The woman hissed before removing her seatbelt. They had just arrived at the orphanage.


    They immediately trekked the hallway as soon as they got off the car. They didn''t want to waste much time since they are both busy with their own matters.


    "Jade! Doctor Zion! I''m glad you came.?? Mother Tess greeted the two and invited them inside her office.


    "I came because I really need to ask you something." Jade smiled hopefully but mother Tess frowned for a second. Jade may have not noticed the sudden change on the old woman''s face but Zion did. And as someone who have a background on psychology, he somewhat knew there was something behind that uncalled expression.


    "I hope this old woman can be of help to you, sweetheart." She tried to give a sincere smile while holding the woman''s hands.


    "How about you, young man, how can I help you?" She glanced at Zion.


    "Ah that¡­ I¡­"


    "Zion came to ask if you are looking for a volunteer doctor." Jade bu??ed in. "He''s currently working on a project which involves children''s welfare and development, that is why he came to check if he can do it here. Since I told him that you''re looking for a physician. I think Zion can do it for the meantime while you''re waiting for applicants." She explained.


    Zion looked at Jade with a hint of confusion but as soon as their eyes met, he understood what she was trying to do.


    He smiled and agreed with what the woman had said. "I hope you can help me out. Don''t worry it will just take less than a month for me to finish."


    "Of course! Besides, we are really in need of a physician at the moment. Ah, thank God for sending you. Please take a seat, I''ll just get us some drinks. I''m sorry my secretary is on leave so I have to do everything." She smiled gratefully before leaving the two for a few minutes.


    "I didn''t know you were so good at lying." The man chuckled a little.


    "Well that''s not entirely a lie, isn''t it?" She chuckled. "I only explained your real purpose in a different way." She laughed playfully. "You should thank me instead."


    "How can I? You added another work on my list."


    "Sorry, I know I overstepped my boundary. However, I knew mother Tess for such a long time. You need to gain her trust so you can move here freely. If you really wanted to discover what happened to the child you''re looking for, you need to work on it¡­here."


    "Well, you have a point there." He sighed.


    "I''m sorry but it would only be for two weeks and I ?ssure you, you''ll love it here and you might want to keep on coming back."


    "Well, if you promise to come here with me for two weeks then sure, I might really enjoy it." Zion might seem to be joking but he was actually telling the truth.


    "You''ll do great without me."


    Zion was about to say something when the door to the office was opened and Mother Tess came in holding a food tray.


    "Let me help you, madam." Zion rushed to her and took the tray from her.


    "Thank you." They all sat opposite each other. "So tell me, what is it that you want to asked me?"


    "I¡­" She stopped and glanced at Zion.


    "Should I go out?" Zion asked as soon as he understood the woman''s gaze.


    "Why don''t you start checking on the children''s files for the time being?" Suzette suggested. "You can use the secretary''s computer outside and feel free to asked me if you have any question."


    "Sure. Thank you." Zion exited the room and rushed to the secretary''s desk. He will take this chance to search the orphanage''s records.


    Unknown to anyone, Zion also did something to the secretary''s computer and linked it in his ??ptop. He should be able to hack the computer from now. He smirked evilly.


    JADE, ON THE OTHER HAND, breathed in and out before starting to speak.


    "I know this is so sudden but I think I need to unravel my past." She voiced.


    The old woman widened her eyes in unbelief. Although she already knew the reason of her visit, but to hear it from her makes her shudder within.


    Jade lowered her head. She was obviously downhearted. "Do you remember my first year here? I told you about my constant nightmares so you started helping me out by coming to my room and prayed with me almost every day."


    "And you said they were gone after a few months." Mother Tess smiled.


    Jade sneered mocking herself. "But the truth is, it never went away."


    The old woman can see the sorrow in her eyes. "You mean¡­. But why? Why did you hide it from me?"


    "Sorry I lied. I guess I was tired being the central topic in the orphanage that time. I wanted the other kids to stop talking behind my back."


    "Then that means¡­"


    "It didn''t leave me. It didn''t stop¡ªuntil now. But now, I think my nightmares have something to do with my forgotten past that''s why I came to asked you if you know how I lived before coming here to the orphanage." She looked intently at the old woman''s eyes.


    Her eyes¡­ They are pleading for help. But what will she do? The only person who holds the key to her past was not her but the chairwoman!


    ''Forgotten past?'' Zion unknowingly furrowed his brows. Not that he was eavesdropping intentionally but he could hear their voices from where he is. Though it was very faint.


    The man suddenly stopped all the things that he was doing and leaned his back on the chair. He knew about Jade''s nightmares and if he recalls clearly, Jasmine told him about her forgotten childhood memories as well.


    Could it be that Jade is¡­. He gulped realizing his thoughts!

 Chapter 80 - CHAPTER 80: TERRIBLE TRUTH

    She was watching the dog playing at her backyard but anyone who sees her wouldn''t be able to tell her current emotion.


    She''s neither sad nor happy but her eyes say that her attention was not fully on the dog.


    She heaved a deep sigh as soon as she reminisced a certain memory in the past.


    Flashback:


    "I hate him, grandmother, I don''t like papa anymore." The little boy was sobbing nonstop.


    "Come here sweetheart." Suzette carried the boy and sat him on her ??p. "Now tell me, what did he do for you to hate him?"


    "Papa¡­ He¡­ he killed my Makish." His tears were like a river.


    "What?"


    "My Makish is gone now, grandma¡­" He won''t stop crying.


    "Shhh¡­ calm down sweetheart. Don''t worry, when papa comes home, I''ll make sure to scold him for what he did, okay?"


    She was trying to comfort the little kid but to no avail. He doesn''t want to be consoled.


    "What will I tell her if she learns about Makish? She will surely hate me now!"


    "No, sweetheart, that will never happen. Our little princess may get angry but she won''t hate you, that''s for sure."


    "A-are you telling the truth?" He looked at the old woman hopefully.


    She smiled. "Of course, our little princess will surely understand. But don''t tell her yet, okay?"


    "Ehm." He nodded obediently.


    That night, Suzette rebuked the man as soon as he came home from work. The fact that he shot the dog in front of the little kid greatly alarmed the old woman.


    "What do you think you''re doing? How could you kill an innocent dog in front of your son?! Do you really want him to grow up coldheartedly just like you?"


    "I''m just training him early to be strong!" He yelled."


    "No, that''s not how you do it." The old woman was totally upset. "That''s not the right way to train up a child to become strong. You are doing the opposite! You are making him a monster!"


    "And what is it to you if he becomes a monster? That''s actually better than to grow up and be a coward."


    "Barry!" Now she''s beyond mad. "How did you become such a rotten guy? I never raised you to be such a wicked man!"


    "Then you should evaluate your parenting method then." Barry spoke full of sarcasm. "Look like you created a monster yourself without your notice."


    "No, I''m pretty sure that you did it to yourself." She replied. "I won''t let you have Marcus. He will stay with me."


    "No! He is my son so he will come with me."


    "Over my dead body!" She challenged the man.


    Barry couldn''t say a word since the woman holds the most power at the moment. And he''s just a mere worker, an adopted son who was not loved by his adopted parents.


    He knew he couldn''t beat the old woman so that very moment, he swore to himself that by all means, he must destroy the woman who ruined his life.


    "Do you think you can threaten me just because you are the current chairwoman of a big company?" He sneered in contempt. Huh! Let''s see."


    "Barry, you should know ----"


    "You can have my son¡­ for now¡­ But I will ?ssure you, the grandson that you adore so much will surely be the one who will soon destroy you." He cursed before leaving the old woman.


    Her heart suddenly felt uneased due to his words and especially how he treats her. He looks like a real monster ready to rip the hell out of her.


    **End of Flashback**


    "Barry, what have you done?" The old woman muttered softly as soon as she snapped back to reality. Then she suddenly remembered Jade who came and entrusted the dog to her yesterday. She almost teared up when she was explaining what happened between her and Marcus the day she brought the dog home.


    "I''m sorry to hear what happened to you but please understand my grandson for now. Since the day that his first dog died, he developed a fear to take in a new pet and I didn''t expect it to turn into a traumatic experience. That dog was very precious to him but his father shot it in front of him and since that moment on, he never dared to lay his eyes on any dogs. It''s not that he hates such a cute creature, it''s just that he''s afraid."


    "I didn''t know he has such a traumatic experience. If I have known, then I should have not brought the dog home." Guilt filled her.


    "Don''t worry, he will come home soon. He just need to calm himself down." She comforted the young girl.


    "Thank you, grandmother. And I''m sorry for troubling you."


    "Don''t worry, he''s in good hands."


    SHE SIGHED FRUSTRATED.


    ''Ah, poor Jade. You definitely have a lot of things to know about your husband.'' She was talking to herself when her phone suddenly rang. Tess from the orphanage? She creased her brows but she answered it anyway.


    "Any problem at the orphanage?" She asked since the old woman never calls her unless it has something to do with the orphanage--- A problem they couldn''t solve on their own to be exact.


    "What should we do?" Suzette can hear the anxiousness in her tone.


    "Why? What''s wrong?"


    "It''s Jade. She came here¡­"


    "Did something bad happen to her?" Suzette suddenly got worried.


    "No, nothing bad happened to her, thank God. However, she came asking me about her past!"


    "What?" She suddenly stood up, her face was suddenly covered with anxiety. "A-and what did you say to her?"


    "I told her that I don''t know much about her."


    "Did she buy that? Did she ask any of her past records?"


    "I was relieved that she didn''t. But based on her determination to know the truth, I''m sure she''ll come back to search for that."


    "Then let''s just cross the bridge once we get there. For now, keep her real identity as a secret. We need to make sure she''ll be ready for the massive blow sooner or later. She needs to believe us and not the other way around, got it?"


    "Y-yes, madam." Mother Tess replied before hanging up.


    Omo! The thing that she fears the most has come. What will she do now that the woman was trying to dig about her past? Will she be able to handle the horrible truth?

 Chapter 81 - CHAPTER 81: HELPING A FRIEND

    "Thank you for the ride." Jade bid Zion goodbye before she sadly trekked the path to the house. She looked downcast.


    She was abnormally silent for the whole ride and Zion knew the reason why--- She didn''t get the answer she was hoping for.


    FLASHBACK:


    "Jade, sweetheart, I wish I could give you the answer you were looking for but even I doesn''t know your story." Mother Tess voiced. "You were referred by the hospital to us when your mother passed away due to her illness. Other than that, I do not know anything else."


    "I don''t even know the names of my parents." She sighed in grief. "Did anyone came searching for me for the past years? Maybe one of my mother or my father''s kin?"


    Mother Tess became anxious all of a sudden. The truth is, someone came looking for her during her first years in the orphanage. The guy introduced himself as her father''s friend however, Suzette warned her never to tell anyone about her existence. They even changed her name just to protect her identity and among all the children in the orphanage, she was the only one whom they didn''t put for adoption.


    ''She''s safer here.'' Mother Tess remembered what Suzette, the chairwoman, told her. ''I want to monitor her growth so don''t put her name for adoption.''


    "No one. No one from your parent''s kin came to see you." She looked at the young lady regrettably. She might not voice it out but she kept apologizing to the young lady in her mind. She knew a bit of her childhood life but she is not allowed to disclose it because of the chairwoman''s grave warning.


    ''Never ever disclose her identity nor her past life to her. Not even to anyone. Cause if you do, her life will be in danger.''


    The old woman maintained her stand about not knowing anything about the young woman''s past. However, when they were about to leave the orphanage, Zion accidentally saw the old woman talking to someone on the phone. She looked anxious for whatever reason so he tried to get closer to hear just a bit.


    She heard the name Jade but unluckily, one of the staff appeared out of nowhere.


    "Can I help you, sir?" The staff asked the surprised man.


    He faked a smile. "No, thank you." Once again, he glanced at the old woman from a distance before turning his heels away from the place.


    **End of Flashback**


    He watched the woman until she entered the door before he drove his car away. He was a bit worried since they didn''t have dinner together. She might go to bed straight without eating because she was obviously disheartened for some reasons.


    If only he can help her¡­


    It was already nine in the evening when Jade came home. She didn''t bother turning on the lights at the living room since she went straight to her bedroom.


    She twisted the knob and entered the room. And without switching on the lights, she went straight to her bed and laid her tired body.


    She heaved a heavy sigh. "How can I possibly remember my past then." She muttered softly.


    "What is it that you want to remember?" She immediately rose in shock when she heard a familiar husky voice.


    Marcus! She looked around and saw the man''s silhouette sitting on his study table.


    "M-marcus, you''re back!" Happiness filled the young woman''s eyes.


    "I didn''t know you would be home. You don''t know how worried I am f---"


    "Worried? You don''t seem worried at all." He spoke in sarcasm. "It seemed to me that you are enjoying my absence by hanging out with your guy."


    Jade was speechless for a few second. What is this that she is seeing? She can smell a jealous husband! She wanted to smile but she held it in.


    "I shouldn''t have come home." He scoffed and walked towards his bed and immediately laid down. He even took his blanket and covered his head.


    He might have not notice but he seems like a little kid sulking for who knows why! Ha-ha.


    Jade smiled sweetly before walking near his bed.


    "I slept at grandmother''s house last night. I brought the dog to her so she could watch over him for the meantime. As for Zion, I heard that he''s visiting the orphanage for an important reason so I asked him if he can fetch me. I had a meeting with mother Tess a while ago." She explained. "You didn''t come home for a few days just because of the dog so I decided to ask grandma a favor. I''m sorry."


    Still, she didn''t hear the man replied.


    "I should have asked your permission before bringing the dog here. I''m truly sorry. I promise I will never bring a dog inside the house moving forward. Will you forgive this foolish friend of yours? Hmm?" She spoke sweetly with sincerity.


    He didn''t say a word.


    "Hey! Marcus!" She was shaking the man''s muscular body when she suddenly halted after hearing an embarrassing sound.


    Krrrrttttt¡­.. Her stomach was growling!


    She gulped in embarrassment while Marcus faced her. He held a mocking gaze that says ''Seriously?''


    Jade fakes a smile as she clenched her stomach in shame. "I''m sorry." She grinned playfully. "Dinner?"


    "Did Zion starved you?" He mocked the man.


    "No¡­ No¡­ It''s just that¡­ We¡­ I¡­ didn''t have an appetite a while ago." She replied after a thorough consideration.


    She doesn''t know but Marcus seemed to dislike Zion for whatever reason it may be.


    ****************


    He opened his ??ptop as soon as he arrived at his ??nd?minium. Then he immediately typed a code in his computer and voila! He was able to hack the orphanage''s computer already.


    "Bingo!" Zion was smiling from ear to ear as he starts browsing and sorting their documents according to his preference. He should be able to see all the children''s information in one click.


    However, the thought that he should start looking at the files 10 years ago gave him a headache! Dang! He cursed aloud.


    He was browsing the orphanage records when he suddenly remembered Jade and her conversation with the old woman. She was asking about her childhood life but the old woman couldn''t even give her any information.


    The old woman definitely knew something but she was hiding the truth from her. Could it be that Jade''s family doesn''t like her? If he heard it right, mother Tess said that her mother passed away due to sickness and as soon as she died, she was sent to the orphanage at once.


    Doesn''t she have any family member who would take her in? Or could it be that Jade was actually a daughter of a rich family and that they want to get rid of her?


    Hmm¡­ possible. Zion was pondering about his thoughts but he immediately shook his head.


    "Dang it Zion! Stop watching dramas now!" He scolded his self. But somehow, his curiosity spiked up, therefore he tried searching for Jade''s information sheet.


    "It won''t hurt to help a friend." He muttered to himself as soon as he clicked on Jade''s records. However, the thing that he saw on her record made him widened his eyes in surprise.


    "What is this?!" He yelped shocked.

 Chapter 82 - CHAPTER 82: THE RIGHT PERSON

    "I heard you went to visit the Spencer the other day. How did you know where to find him?" Marcus asked Jade while she was preparing for their breakfast.


    Yesterday, he decided to go back home when he received a call from Susan informing him about Jade who didn''t spent the night at the mansion. She said that Jade brought the dog with her and went somewhere else. He was a bit worried when he heard that Jade didn''t come home but when the chairwoman called him to notify that Jade spent the night with her, he sighed in relief.


    Also, his resolved to go back home was strengthened when he received a call from Spencer saying that Jade came to him asking his whereabouts.


    Flashback:


    "Dude, your wife just left my office. She looked so stressed worrying about you." Spencer called Marcus as soon as Jade left his office. "You should have told her instead of yelling at her. She didn''t know about your trauma dude."


    "What did you tell her?" Marcus emotionlessly uttered. He disregarded Spencer''s words.


    "Tsk. Are you even listening?" The doctor hissed. "I gave her your condo address. She''s maybe on her way there."


    "What?!" He suddenly felt alarmed. "And why did you tell her?!" Now he''s mad.


    "Because she looked so pale and frazzled for not able to contact you for days!" He shouted on the phone. "Even if your marriage is just for convenience, you should at least care for her feelings! You should be good to her or else¡­"


    "Or else what? Are you going to snatched her away from me?" His tone was filled with sarcasm.


    "Yes." He voiced confidently. "''Just so you know, I like her. She''s kind and innocent, sweet and I''m sure she''s caring. You should know she''s totally my type and since I know that you''ll end your relationship after a few months, I''ll make sure to court her by then."


    "Are you trying to mess with me? Are you trying to break our friendship?" Marcus got annoyed all of a sudden.


    "If that what it takes for me to take good care of her then yes, I''m ready to lose my stingy friend!" Spencer immediately hang up.


    His words should vex his best friend since he knew Marcus liked the woman a bit. He-he. ''Let''s see if you can stay still.'' He smirked evilly. However, Marcus became anxious upon hearing Spencer''s remarks. He definitely knew that Jade could get Spencer''s attention but he never expected him to be so vocal about his intentions.


    "Damn you, Spencer!" Marcus cursed aloud while clenching his phone tight.


    He was in deep thought when he suddenly heard the doorbell rings. Could it be Jade? His face lit up before walking towards the door. He twisted the knob and opened the door, but to her surprise, he saw someone he never thought of seeing.


    "Rachelle? What are you doing here?"


    However, instead of answering, the woman smiled and push the door so she could enter.


    "Do I need a reason to visit my boyfriend?" She uttered as soon as she settled herself on the soft couch.


    "As far as I could remember, I didn''t tell you to come here."


    "You didn''t even call me for weeks now!" Her tone hints annoyance. "You didn''t even apologize when you embarrassed me in front of your staffs before. Seems like you have forgotten about me now." She pouted in disappointment.


    "Rachelle, I''ve been busy the past few weeks, you know that right?" He sat opposite her.


    "Busy? As far as I remember, no matter how busy you are in the past, you never failed to check on me every single day." She looked at him accusingly. "You¡­ changed a lot. Did you know that?"


    Marcus couldn''t say a word since his mind recalled what Spencer told him before.


    ''You choose between them. You must weigh who you want to keep by your side and who you want to let go for now. It''s not possible to keep both women by your side. If you do, there will always be someone who will suffer greatly because of you.''


    ''Who do you want to keep among them? He was pondering on Spencer''s words that he couldn''t hear Rachelle''s words.


    "Are you even listening to me?" The woman is now sulking to see that his attention is fully on him.


    "Rachelle, I have something to tell you." Marcus immediately looked at her intently.


    Why is she feeling nervous all of a sudden after meeting Marcus'' gaze? Could it be that¡­ She gulped in dread.


    **End of Flashback**


    "You just met him once yet you spent time as if you were close friends already." Marcus muttered without looking at the woman.


    "Did he tell you I went to his office?" Jade was a bit surprised. "I couldn''t sleep since I was so worried about you. You didn''t even send me a message despites texting you how many times. You''ve been ignoring my calls too so I searched your phone directories in your office and searched for Spencer''s contact information."


    "You invaded my personal stuffs?" He suddenly stared at the smirking woman.


    "I''m sorry, I know I should not have done it but you left me with no choice. You should have shoot me a message no matter how mad you are to me!" She pouted pitifully.


    "Did you even eat properly while staying at your condo?" Worry could be heard from her tone. "You should at least come to work no matter how mad you are."


    "I needed a break."


    The woman raised her brow upon hearing the man softened up. "I''m sorry. But I needed much time to sort out my mind. I''ve been bombarded with a lot of things the past few days so I took a break¡­ from everything."


    Jade slowly sat at the chair beside the man. She can still feel the pressure in him so she touched his right hand on the table.


    He met the woman''s smiling eyes.


    "I don''t know what you are going through right now but I know you are strong and you are able to overcome everything."


    "How are you so sure about that?" Marcus chuckled mockingly.


    "I know because I believe in you. You are stronger than what you think, Marcus."


    "Tsk!" He hissed outside but on the inside, Marcus heart skipped a beat. Hearing how the woman trusts him made him happy and her words also encouraged him a bit.


    "Jade¡­" His eyes suddenly became serious. "I have something important to tell you."


    "What is it?" Jade''s fluttering heart suddenly changed into anxiousness. Why is she feeling edgy all of a sudden?

 Chapter 83 - CHAPTER 83: PLANNED COINCIDENCE

    "Oh my!" The lady yelped in distress when her grocery basket was torn apart. The fruits and other kitchen stuffs are now scattered all over the street and it was so obvious in her face that she''s troubled by her embarrassment early morning.


    "Oh no¡­ what am I gonna do?" She yelped helplessly while trying to pick up the fruits that was scattered on the ground.


    Anyone who can see her would tell how embarrass she is at her current state.


    Meanwhile, the men guarding the nearby house saw the woman''s dilemma.


    "Wait, that lady¡­ She looks familiar." The head of the security team was trying to recall his memory. "Ah yeah! He remembers her now."


    He smiled at the coincidence before his very eyes so he walked towards the woman who was busy picking up her stuffs.


    "I believe you will be needing this." The man who seemed to be in his thirties handed her a plastic bag.


    She slowly looked up and to her surprise, the man whom she met a few days ago was standing right in front of her.


    She immediately stood up with a puzzled look. "Is that you? Mister Rey?"


    "I''m glad you still remember." He smiled.


    "Of course! How can I forget the person who helped me with my car problems a few days ago?" She chuckled teasingly. "If it is not because of you then I''m probably jobless right now. Thank you."


    "I''m glad I was able to help you back then and it''s a p???sur? to help you again." The muscular guy stooped down and started picking up the scattered grocery items and put it on the bag he gave.


    "Now I owe you twice." Zenia voiced as soon as they finished. "Do you live in this big house?" She tried so hard to sound innocent.


    "No. I work here." He smiled.


    "Oh really? That''s nice." She grinned meaningfully. "That only means we will be seeing each other often."


    Rey, the head of security, raised his brow. Not sure if it is in confusion or in excitement. "Do you live in this neighborhood too?"


    "Yup! I''m staying at that flat over there." She pointed at the building near them.


    "You live alone?"


    "Ehm. Both of my parents are currently in Europe." She lied but her face tells otherwise. She sounds so convincing. "Now that we are juts neighbors, I think I can repay your kindness to me now." She smirked.


    He was a bit confused.


    "I hope you won''t mind if I come visit you one of these days. I''m new here and I don''t know anyone in this place so I hope you can help me out."


    Once again, Zenia gave a smile of gratefulness before heading to her place while the man watched the slender woman until she reached the gate of her house before returning to his post.


    ''She''s beautiful.'' He muttered within him as soon as he entered the gates.


    Unknown to him, Zenia was thrilled that she was able to accomplish her plan¡­ To get close to the head of the security in-charge of the house.


    Zenia decided to befriend him so she planned a perfect scheme for them to cross path without building any suspicion on the man''s side. Zion also helped her polish and execute the plan and although she hates to admit it, but Zion''s plan worked.


    They both did a few research about the securities as well as the head of the security. The time he goes to work as well as his end shift, his off and also his usual routine was thoroughly recorded. That may be the reason why the woman''s accidental car problem worked out.


    Rey, the head of the security guard, fell for their trap. Bingo!


    Now, all she needs to do is patiently wait and make sure to earn the man''s trust. Enough to allow her to enter the house one of these days¡­


    *********************


    She made sure to finish her work on time and get Marcus'' permission if she can leave the office first.


    Since Jade set her mind to help herself solved the mystery shrouding her life, she agreed to meet with Doctor Spencer at least twice a week.


    And of course, Doctor Spencer told Marcus about it so he allowed her to leave the company early.


    "Also, I might come home late so don''t wait for me." She informed the man.


    "Okay."


    She smiled and was about to leave but she halted when she realized something. "Aren''t you going to ask me where and what am I going to do?" She faced the man questioningly.


    "Why bother if you won''t tell me anyway?" He nonchalantly replied. It was quite rude but Marcus already know where she was going and he doesn''t want to give him the idea that Spencer must have told him about her appointment.


    Spencer strictly warned him never to tell Jade or give any hint that he knew about her appointment if they truly want to help her.


    Jade forced a smile. "Then I should be heading out now." She opened the door and left immediately.


    A few minutes after the woman left, Marcus took his phone and dialed Spencer''s number.


    "She''s on her way now. Make sure to send me your findings about her, okay?" His tone was obviously commanding not pleading.


    "Tsk¡­ What a brat!" He mumbled before hanging up.


    JADE TOOK A TAXI going to Spencer''s office and she must admit that she was shaking. She was nervous and fearful at the same time.


    What if her past holds a lot of awful memories? Would she be able to take it? She sighed when her phone suddenly rang.


    "Hello?" She answered the phone when she saw it was Jackie.


    "Miss Jade¡­ Please¡­ Help me!" Her voice is filled with tension and fear, also she was sobbing greatly.


    "What happened?" Now she''s worried. "Calm down and tell me what happened."


    "Miss Jade, my brother¡­ they took him as a hostage!" She yelped. "Please¡­ help me!"


    She was speechless for a few minutes. Oh no¡­ who would do such a terrible thing?!

 Chapter 84 - CHAPTER 84: FIRST MEETING

    "If I am not mistaken, today is the day you will be meeting your son again. Do you have any specific plans?" Mister Jack Mo, the CEO of the KSAN Co. said towards the man rummaging the pile of papers on his table.


    "Yup. And I''ll make sure that this time, he will be able to remember me." Barry smirked confidently. "I don''t know if he truly forgot about me or he''s just pretending not to know me. But this time, I will surely remind him of his roots."


    Jack Mo, raised his brow before settling at the soft grey couch. "Don''t you want to take everything slowly?" He suggested. "Whether he has forgotten about you or just pretending not to remember you, he surely has his own reason. Don''t you think it''s necessary to learn gaining his trust? After all, he doesn''t have a good memory of you."


    "Are you saying I was a bad father to him before?" Barry was quite annoyed at the old man''s ?ssertion.


    "''That''s what I heard before. You''re the worst father, isn''t that the reason why your wife left you?"


    "Shut up! Don''t ever say such baseless judgment as that." He''s obviously trying to control his anger. "That''s not the reason why my wife went abroad along with my son. It was all because of that vicious fox''s fault!"


    President Jack stared at the almost upset man and sneered within him. His deep remorse towards the old chairwoman would be his greatest weapon soon. His bitterness will definitely destroy the Enchanteur Chemicals and the old man was happy to have that ?ssurance.


    No weapon is more powerful than one''s hatred towards a certain person. No matter how kind a person may be in the past, once caught up with his bitter past can do anything to satisfy the great pain within him.


    And Barry met that qualifications so he''ll keep him beside him as long as he can.


    "Why don''t you try to heed my advice? You are good at manipulating the people around you so I''m sure you''ll be able to win your son''s trust in no time. Don''t rush things to happen because everything has its own time. But as for you, you have a bad record on your son''s memories so why don''t you show him a change?"


    Barry didn''t response but the old man knew that he was pondering on his advice at the moment. Therefore, he stood up and tapped the man''s shoulder before leaving his office.


    "Marcus¡­ Did you really forget about me?" He muttered as he recalls the first day he met the young man. His dramatic expectation didn''t happen and it seems to him that Marcus may have forgotten all about him.


    Flashback:


    "Hello, Mr. Hanes." He smiled wide. "Please to meet you, my name is Barry Stones, the chief marketing officer of the KSAN International."


    Marcus stared at the man who came and stood before him for a few seconds. The man also extended his hand for a shake.


    On the other hand, Barry was smirking in a taunting way while waiting for the young man''s reaction. However, the face that he was expecting failed him. Rather, Marcus was wearing an emotionless one. That moment, Barry was trying to ?ssess his reaction but he failed.


    "Mr. Stones, please to meet you. Please sit down." Marcus stood up, fixed his suit a little and raised his hand a little to receive the man''s gesture before they settled on their chairs.


    "I was informed that you have a proposition to make." Marcus uttered looking directly in Barry''s eyes.


    "Yes, exactly. As a matter of fact, my proposition will greatly benefit the two companies." He gave a confident glow. He was about to say more when Marcus'' phone rang. It kept ringing that it bothered him and motioned the young man to answer it first.


    "I''m sorry, please excuse me for a second." Marcus stood up and walked a few meters from them before answering the phone.


    It only took him two minutes on the phone but he came back to them with an anxious face.


    "I''m sorry but I need to rush back to the office right now. If it is okay with you, can we set a time to meet again? I''m sorry, I''m in a rush."


    "Well, if it concerns the company then let''s just have the meeting next time." Jack Mo interjected since it seems like Barry doesn''t have a plan to let the young man go.


    Besides, having a second meeting is beneficial to both parties.


    After setting a new date for their next meeting, Marcus immediately left the two together.


    "Let me guess, you''re not satisfied with your first meeting, am I right?" The man grinned mockingly. "I bet you didn''t expect to see a deadpan." He was teasing Barry who seemed upset for the obvious reason.


    **End of Flashback**


    "Son, did you really forget about me?" He muttered within himself then sighed. "Then I guess I really need to follow that old man''s advice, huh."


    MEANWHILE, Jade was supposed to see doctor Spencer for her very first session when she suddenly received an alarming call from Jackie.


    "Where are you?" She worriedly asked the woman who was sobbing over the phone.


    Although she was breaking up while speaking, Jade was able to hear her location. So instead of taking the right lane, she told the taxi driver to take the left curve going to a certain place.


    "If that''s an urgent matter then I will reschedule your appointment for next week then." Doctor Spencer ?ssured the woman.


    "Thank you." She muttered gratefully before hanging up.


    After a few more minutes, she arrived at Jackie''s place. She paid the taxi driver and immediately rush inside their house. She found the young lady crying helplessly on the floor.


    "Jackie, what happened?" She sat on her knees beside her.


    "Miss Jade, my brother¡­ They took him. My brother was abducted!" She was breaking as she speaks.


    "What?" She widened her eyes in dread. "Who took him????


    "I¡­I don''t know but someone sent me this message." Jackie wiped her wet cheeks while sniffling then she took out her phone, opened a certain message and showed it to the woman.


    "An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth. You ruined my life so I will ruin yours!"


    It was a message from an unidentified number. Who could it be? Who has a deep grudge on her? Who would do such a thing to the clueless young man?


    Wait¡­ There is someone¡­ The only one who could do this to her.


    "I think I know who took your brother." Jade stood up in anger.


    She was about to step out of the house when she felt her stomach burst in pain. ''Ahhhhh!'' She couldn''t help but stoop on the floor as she clenched her stomach. It was too painful that she''s breaking big sweats.

 Chapter 85 - CHAPTER 85: WHEN THE TIME IS RIGHT

    "What? She didn''t show up?" Marcus raised his brows puzzled. Truth is, he was looking forward to hear Jade''s result on her first session.


    If there is someone supporting Jade with her counseling session, then that would be Marcus!


    "Did she tell you where she is going?" Marcus asked.


    "No. She only told me she needed to go somewhere. I didn''t ask further so I rescheduled her appointment. Though she sounded as if it was an emergency. Why don''t you call and ask her?"


    "Are you serious?" He voiced mocking the doctor. "Did you just tell me to call her and ask where she is right now?"


    Spencer rolled his eyes due to his friend''s stupidity. "My goodness, Marcus, can''t you think of another way to ask her whereabouts without exposing your true intention? Tsk! I didn''t know you were this¡­ dumb!"


    "Do you want to die?" He roughly uttered.


    "K. Bye." Spencer immediately hang up upon hearing Marcus'' deadly tone. Calling the man dumb was a little bit harsh. Knowing Marcus, he is too arrogant to hear such a word.


    Tsk! Marcus hissed in annoyance as soon as Spencer hang up. But his mind immediately thinks about Jade. She was in a rush? But why? He was in deep thought.


    Should he call her? His eyes glanced at his wristwatch. He only has thirty minutes before his meeting with the Chief Marketing director from the KSAN International.


    His face turned sour as soon as he remembered that man''s face and it made him forget about Jade.


    "Mr. Hanes, did you ask for me?" The man was a bit startled when Sonny suddenly entered his office.


    "Uh¡­ yeah¡­" He immediately rushed to his table and picked up a specific file. "You have to come with me."


    "To where?" Sonny was wearing a confused look.


    "Business meeting." He walked out his office forgetting his phone on the couch.


    "If it is a business meeting then why don''t you go with your secretary?" He was trying to match the young man''s long strides.


    They entered the lift, however Sonny didn''t hear him answer his question. He was wearing an emotionless face and his eyes clearly conveyed that he is somewhat struggling inside his head. What''s troubling his boss? His curiosity spiked up.


    "I didn''t see any appointment on your schedule today. Are you really sure you have a business meeting?" Sonny furthered as soon as they reached the car.


    "Are you doubting me?" Marcus raised his brow accusingly as soon as he stopped his tracks.


    "N-no¡­ no, of course no. I am just asking since I didn''t see any appointment in your schedule today. Jade probably forgot to write it." He forced a grin. "I''ll make sure to reprimand her."


    "It was a sudden meeting so don''t bother Jade at all." He muttered before getting inside the car. Sonny followed and positioned himself at the passenger seat.


    They were already nearing the meeting place when Marcus looked for his phone. "Damn!" He cursed aloud when he remembered that he left his phone at his office.


    Is he totally stressed that he''s becoming an absent-minded as well?


    "Is everything okay, sir?" Sonny asked when he noticed his sour face.


    "My phone. I forgot it inside my office."


    "Do you want me to go back and get it?"


    "No, don''t bother. We don''t have much time left." Marcus glanced at his wristwatch before looking outside the window.


    He must have a lot in mind at the moment that he even forgot to call Jade. He then sighed as he recalled what happened last night.


    Flashback:


    "Jade, I have something to tell you¡­" Marcus started.


    "Eh? What is it?" Jade replied as she sat at the chair beside the man. She was smiling earlier but now that she was looking at his eyes, she suddenly felt a bit nervous. He was looking at her as if he''s going to divorce her!


    "It''s about u---" Marcus was cut off when Jade''s phone suddenly ringed.


    "Sorry about that, let me turn it o---'''' She paused when she saw the caller id. "Sorry, I''ll just take this call for a minute. I''ll be right back." She smiled as she stood up and distance herself from the man.


    "Zion, what''s up?" She voiced as soon as she answered the call.


    Unknown to her, Marcus heard it. Zion? Why is he calling this early? He was quite annoyed when he heard Zion''s name. Not sure why but he doesn''t like that man at all.


    "Oh okay. I''ll see you later then." Jade uttered before returning to where Marcus is. "I''m sorry, what is it that you want to tell me again?" She asked as soon as she came back and sat on the chair.


    "I¡­" He looked at her expectant eyes. "I already made a decision."


    "Decision? About what?"


    "About ------" He stopped when his phone ringed. It kept on ringing and it''s annoying him so he took it out and answered it in anger. "You better make sure this is important or else---- What?!"


    His eyes widened in disbelief. "I''m coming!" He immediately hanged up and was about to leave when Jade held his arm.


    "Where are you going? You didn''t even finish your breakfast." The woman muttered.


    "I''ll eat on the way. Sorry but I have to go somewhere. See you at the office." Then he dashed out.


    **End of Flashback**


    He was not able to tell her yet and with their busy schedule, he''s doubting if he could ever tell her. Anyway, he will just tell her when the time is right.


    *********************


    "I''m sorry for troubling you, doctor. I couldn''t reach her husband so I called for you." Jackie apologized at the handsome guy wearing a white lab coat in front of her.


    "It''s okay. I''m glad you called me." He smiled before glancing at the woman sleeping on the hospital bed.


    "So how is she doing now, doctor? Will she be able to wake up today?"


    "Ehm." He nodded in agreement. "At least she''s out of danger¡­ for now." Zion heaved a heavy sigh.


    He was thankful that Jackie decided to call him as soon as possible or else, the woman would be in great danger. He is still waiting for the result of her check-up but while observing her a while ago, he noticed something different in her body¡­ something odd.


    If he arrived at Jackie''s house a minute late, then probably, the woman might be in great danger as well as the person inside her body!

 Chapter 86 - CHAPTER 86: A SECRET

    "Really?" The woman acted surprised. "How could you even do that? Who in the world would guard a house for years?!" She exaggerated her reaction.


    Zenia has to act as if she was a normal young lady who doesn''t have any idea why the guys have been watching the empty house for years.


    Earlier this day, she decided to cook a meal for the men so she could get closer to them, specially to the head security. She has to lie just to wave off any suspicion that they might think of, so she told them it''s her birthday even if it wasn''t.


    "I know it sounds weird and stupid but it''s true, we''ve been watching the house for over the past few years." Rey, the head security told her.


    "I wonder why. Have you seen the owner of this house?"


    "No, not yet. Though I only saw their pictures when I once entered one of the rooms."


    "Oh I see. At least you''re allowed to roam inside." She asked just to get a few information.


    "No. We are not allowed to enter the house unless there is a valid reason." He replied. "I had to enter the room because a stray cat managed to break inside causing a lot of trouble." He chuckled.


    "Aww, poor cat. I bet he was punished for causing trouble." She also cackled.


    "I don''t think so. I believe he is having a great time with his family." Rey smiled and looked at a small house he built for the cat near the guardhouse. Seeing a four cats playing inside the small house made her laugh.


    "I don''t want to chase him away in fear that he might cause the neighborhood a great trouble, so I decided to adopt him and eventually, he build his family here too." He was looking at the cats lovingly and Zenia could sense his jealousy towards his pet.


    If she can read his eyes correctly, Rey seemed to envy the cats. Is it because of their freedom or could it be that the cat was able to build a family already.


    "By the way, I''ve been meaning to ask you, do you have a family on your own?"


    That question from the young lady startled him. Did she just read his mind? He thought.


    "Do I look too old for you to mistook me as someone with a family?" He joked.


    "No!" She yelped in fear that she must have insulted the man. "Of course no. I only ?ssumed since the men I knew who were at the same age as you were all married." She grinned mischievously.


    "Men at my age?" Rey immediately faced the woman sitting near him. They were at the porch outside the house. "How old do you think I am?"


    "Uhm¡­ If I guess it right, will I get a reward?" She challenged the man.


    "Oh sure, I''ll be a genie but I will only grant one wish if you guess it correctly." He was confident that the young woman wouldn''t be able to guess it right, since others told him that he looked older than his age.


    "Deal! You must do what I''ll ask you to do if I guess it right." She smiled with confidence and that alarmed the man. What is she possibly thinking?


    "Okay. Now tell me. You only have one chance to ----"


    "25!" She blurted out.


    He was speechless for a few seconds! "Y-you¡­ h-how did you know?"


    Zenia''s face lit up and excitement can be seen on her eyes too. "Does that mean I guessed it right? Yehey!" She was clapping with joy like a kid.


    "Tsk¡­ I think you did some digging about me." The man snorted and looked away that he didn''t see the sudden changed on the woman''s face.


    "Tsk! I wish I have the power to do that." She imitated the man''s tone and tried to add a little innocence in her voice.


    Well, the man was right, she definitely did a little digging about him during the planning of her schemes.


    "Anyway, you must fulfill your promise now. You must do what I asked you to."


    "Fine. What is it that you want?"


    "I want to see the inside of the house!" She exclaimed.


    *******************


    She felt dejected!


    She''s been calling Marcus for how many times now but the man was not picking up.


    "Are you okay?" Zion asked the woman sitting on her bed.


    "He is not picking up any of my calls." She sighed in defeat.


    "Just wait for a few more minutes, maybe he is in a meeting." Zion comforted the lady. "Are you going to tell him?"


    The woman partly smiled. "Do you know how happy I am when you told me I am pregnant? And my first thought is to notify Marcus about it right away. But now that I am thinking¡­" She paused.


    "What?" Zion interjected when Jade heaved a heavy sigh.


    "By the way, please don''t tell Jasmine about my pregnancy. I don''t want the news to spread quickly until I hear Marcus'' opinion. Keep it a secret for now." She grinned wide.


    "Don''t worry, you can trust me dear." He smiled before leaving the woman in her room.


    She was alone since Jackie has to visit her mother at her grandparent''s house. The woman who was supposed to take good care of her mother took three days'' vacation leave, therefore, she needs to be there.


    ONCE AGAIN, Jade took her phone and dialed Marcus phone. And on her third call, he finally picked it up.


    "Marcus!" She exclaimed joyfully. I''m glad you picked up the phone. I have something to tell you." But then, Jade''s happy face turned sour when she heard a familiar voice.


    "Why do you have my husband''s phone?" Jade couldn''t help but clenched her fist in anger.


    "Isn''t it obvious?" The woman''s plummy voice on the other line irritated her.


    "I want to talk to my husband."


    "Your husband? I''m sorry but Marcus is in the shower room right now. And I bet, he won''t be able to come home tonight." She spoke in a s?utty manner. She was obviously provoking the other woman.


    "You! What -----"


    "If I were you I won''t waste my time calling Marcus. Don''t worry, I''ll make sure to give him a good time tonight." She chuckled provocatively before hanging up.


    "Rachelle!" She clutched her phone as hard as she could as soon as she heard the disconnected sound. She couldn''t help her tears at the thought of Marcus m?k?n? ??v? with Rachelle.


    It greatly pained her deep within.

 Chapter 87 - CHAPTER 87: OPEN DOOR

    "What are you doing here?" Sonny asked the woman who was lying on the soft couch at Marcus'' office.


    "Oh, Sonny! I''m glad you''re here. Where is Marcus?" She stood up but her eyes were on the door waiting for the man to enter.


    "Sorry but Marcus is in a meeting right now. I came back to get his phone." Sonny saw Marcus phone on top of his office desk so he creased his brow confused.


    As far as he remembered, Marcus told him that his phone was on the couch.


    Did Rachelle scan the phone? Hope she didn''t do anything careless. He sighed.


    "Miss Henry, please go home for now. Mr. Hanes is currently in a meeting and he won''t be coming back to the office." Sonny advised.


    "Oh really? Okay." She was smiling and Sonny could tell she was in a good mood. Isn''t she going to insist of seeing Marcus? "Then I''ll be going home now. Please tell Marcus that I dropped by and to call me after his meeting." Then she walked out filled with confidence.


    Rachelle chuckled victoriously while walking towards the elevator. She came to the office in order to see Marcus and provoke Jade by flirting with the man in front of her. However, she managed to do more than her plans.


    Earlier, she was about to leave when she saw that Marcus'' office was empty. But then she halted when she heard a buzzing from somewhere. She tried to look around and spotted a familiar phone. She can''t be wrong, that was Marcus'' phone!


    She then walked towards it but the buzzing stopped. She picked up the phone and tried to key in Marcus'' password and luckily, he didn''t change the password to his phone yet. She opened and peered on the twelve missed calls from Jade. Eh? She raised her brow questioningly. Well, if Jade has been calling him then that only means they are not together at the moment.


    She smirked evilly before opening the man''s message. One from Jade and another from a new number. She opened the unidentified number''s message and found out that Jade was rushed to the hospital. She deleted it. She did the same to Jade''s message since it contained the same message as the other text she recently deleted.


    After a few minutes, the phone ringed. Now she was thinking if she will answer it or not. And during the third call, she decided to answer Jade''s call. She just thought of a very brilliant idea.


    "I''m sorry but Marcus is in the shower room right now¡­." She made sure that her voice sounded appealing and seductive as if she''s ready to make love with her man anytime soon.


    "I''m afraid Marcus wouldn''t be able to come home tonight¡­" She chuckled victoriously before hanging up.


    She laughed mockingly since she felt accomplished. And before putting down the phone, she made sure to erase all traces of Jade''s calls and message.


    "Rachelle, that was wicked a move! Good job!" She patted herself before getting out from the elevator.


    MEANWHILE, Marcus entered the restaurant and head straight to the room that Mr. Stones reserved for their meeting. He fixed his tie and exhaled an amount of air before motioning the waitress to open the room.


    "Mr. Hanes, I''m glad to see you again." Barry was smiling as he stood up and extend his hand to greet the young man.


    "My p???sur?, Mr. Stones." He shook the man''s hand and motioned him to sit down. "Did I make you wait for long?"


    "No, not really. I just arrived a minute early, since I don''t want to keep you waiting. How have you been?"


    "Great. Thank you for asking."


    "That''s great to hear then."


    "By the way, you were talking about your proposition the other day. I''m sorry for the interruption but please feel free to discuss it now."


    "Can we discuss it over dinner?" Barry proposed. "Sorry, I didn''t eat before coming here."


    Marcus thought for a few seconds before nodding. "It''s fine with me."


    As soon as the young man agreed, Barry motioned the waitress to hand them the menu. And after placing an order, Barry stared at the impassive man. He didn''t give up hoping that the young man remembers him as his father.


    "Mr. Stone, are you okay?" The young man asked when he saw him staring at him raptly.


    "Y-yeah¡­" He faked a smile before gathering back his composure. "I hope your wife won''t get mad at you for having dinner with me instead of joining her at home." He tried to strike a conversation about his personal life. However, his words seemed to strike Marcus'' awareness.


    The young man met his gaze. His eyes were clouded with suspicion and Barry could sense it so he tried to shake off his reservations.


    "I''m sorry, did I cross the line?" He gave a shocked expression. "I''m sorry, I just heard a few rumors about you marrying a commoner and I just want to extend my late toast."


    Marcus faked a smile. "Thank you. But I hope we can discuss pure business here."


    "Of course. My apologies." Barry partly smiled before emptying the glass of wine. "Anyway, back to the real business, I hope you can read my proposition." He smiled before handing the young man a file.


    Marcus took the file and start scanning it from the beginning but his eyes eventually stopped at a certain page. Barry smiled since he knew what caught the young man''s attention.


    "A collaboration?" Marcus raised his brow confused as he looked at the smiling man.


    "Yes, business collaboration for the product that you had just released. If you will continue to read it, you''ll find the idea to greatly increase the sales of the new product and both company will definitely benefit from it."


    Reading a few notes, Marcus can say it will definitely increase the sale and it can even increase its fame. But why does he need to work with the KSAN Co. if he can do it by himself? This man is definitely planning something.


    He smirked as he leaned on the chair. Mockery can be seen in his eyes too!


    Is he looking down at his proposals? Barry silently clenched his teeth in annoyance. He didn''t know Marcus could be this arrogant.


    "Is there something wrong with the proposal?" Barry asked while trying to control his ego.


    Marcus exhaled before he spoke. "No." He finally smiled. "Mr. Stones, I never thought you would come up with such an idea."


    Barry can sense the sarcasm coated on his compliment but what came next surprised him.


    "Anyway, I like it." Marcus closed the folder. "Sure, why don''t we work together for a change. I wanted to try it too, so I am going to open this idea to my executives."


    Barry lit up as soon as he agreed. This is it! Another door was opened for him. He was celebrating within him when the door to the room suddenly opened and a familiar person came in.


    No! Barry widened his eyes in surprise. The door that was recently opened for him, will it be shut immediately because of this person? Dang!

 Chapter 88 - CHAPTER 88: WHAT MATTERS TO HER

    "I''m looking forward to work with you." Barry smiled as he extended his hand expecting to shake the young man''s hand. However, to his disappointment, Marcus only nodded with reservation before leaving the place.


    "What a rude young man! Tsk!" Barry hissed but smiled after before picking up the folder on the table. He was planning to leave but he chose to sit down after recalling the incident a while ago.


    He was rejoicing when Marcus agreed to become their business partner. Another door was opened for him but when he saw that particular person, his world was shaken¡­ a bit.


    Will that door totally open or will it closed before it happened? Hmmm... Now he''s in deep thought.


    Flashback:


    EARLIER, when he was explaining all the details to Marcus, he suddenly halted when they both heard a knock on the door. He was not expecting a visitor so he stared at the young man who gave him an apologetic gaze. Looked like he''s expecting one.


    He smiled to show his understanding before calling out. "Please come in!"


    "I''m sorry for the interruption." The man apologized to both of them and was about to walk towards Marcus to hand him his cellphone but he halted when he saw the person sitting opposite him.


    On the other hand, as soon as he called out, Barry immediately glanced at the glass of wine on the table, picked it up and zipped a little. He was about to place the empty glass back on the table when he accidentally looked at the man walking towards Marcus.


    Their eyes met and both were rendered speechless for a few seconds!


    "Do you know each other?" Marcus broke the intense atmosphere around them.


    "N-no¡­ I don''t think so¡­" Barry immediately denied. "B-but you look familiar though. Have we met before?" Barry made a face as if he was trying to remember where he saw the man.


    "I don''t know. You look ¡­. Familiar to me also." Sonny replied meaningfully but his eyes never left the man. He was obviously scrutinizing him.


    "By the way, Mr. Stones, this is Mr. Lee, my personal ?ssistant. Mr. Lee, please greet our new business partner, Mr. Barry Stones from KSAN Co." Marcus introduced them to each other.


    "My p???sur? to meet you, Mr. Stones." Although he bowed in respect, Sonny still holds a suspicious gaze towards the man. Then he faced Marcus and hand him his phone before excusing himself.


    As soon as Sonny closed the door, Marcus apologized for the interruption of his PA and motioned the man to continue with the discussion.


    **End of Flashback**


    "Sonny¡­. How did you end up being my son''s personal ?ssistant?!" He clenched his fist in annoyance.


    Now that the old fox''s pawn saw him, he knew deep within him that not too soon after, the chairwoman would learn about his existence. She might even take her position back from Marcus.


    He needs to disappear so soon before everything gets ruined? Now he ponders on the things he needed to do in order to protect his long-time plans.


    The young man looked anxious at the very moment so asking him about that man is definitely not a good time. Guess he''ll need to talk to him tomorrow.


    "Sir, we''re here." Sonny voiced.


    "Oh, thank you." He got off the car and motioned the man to leave. Sonny was about to go when he remembered something. "Mr. Hanes¡­"


    He stopped from his tracks and faced Sonny. "What is it?"


    "I forgot to inform you early, but I need to take a day off tomorrow. I need to go somewhere."


    He raised his brow in confusion. "Go where?"


    "Somewhere." He partly smiled. "I''m sorry it''s a personal matter."


    "Okay. Not a problem." Marcus has his qualms but he agreed anyway.


    Since the young man agreed, Sonny called Suzette. It was only eight in the evening, so the chairwoman should still be awake.


    "Sonny¡­ What is it?" The old woman''s voice seemed lazy over the phone.


    "Chairwoman, I have a very important information to tell you. But first, please do me a favor." He sounded as if his life is on the line.


    The old woman on the other line inhaled deeply. It was Sonny''s very first time to ask for a favor¡­ what could the reason be? She thought.


    *******************


    "I''m sorry to call you this late." Jade stared at her best friend apologetically.


    "It''s fine. I would be upset if you didn''t." Jasmine voiced before sitting at the empty chair beside the woman''s hospital bed. "How are you? I believe doctor Zion told me that you can go home now but why did you insist of staying here for the night?" She was puzzled.


    "I don''t want to go home. I need to ponder on some things tonight."


    "Can''t you do it at home?"


    "Not that I can???t but I don''t want to." The way she speaks and her eyes gives Jasmine a hint that she is not in good terms with her husband right now.


    "Did something happen? Did you have a fight with your husband?'''' Jasmine may have asked but looking at her best friend''s eyes, she doesn''t have to hear her response anymore.


    "Care to tell me what happened?" Jasmine furthered.


    "Nothing. I just don''t want to go home since I know Marcus wouldn''t be there." She muttered.


    "How did you know?"


    Jade went silent and reminisced the conversation she had with Rachelle.


    "Rachelle¡­." She softly muttered unknowingly but Jasmine was able to catch the name.


    "Rachelle?" She raised her brows confused. "Oh wait, speaking of her, I think I saw her at the company a while ago."


    "A while ago?" Jade furrowed her brows in confusion. "When did you see her?"


    "Around six maybe? Not sure. I can''t say she went there to visit the CEO, since I saw Mr. Hanes and his personal ?ssistant left the company in a rush. I think she had a photoshoot today." Jasmine innocently voiced.


    Around six? Jade recalled the time she called Marcus and a thought suddenly crossed her mind. Damn that woman! She definitely need to talk to Rachelle tomorrow and she will make sure that woman won''t bother her husband any longer.


    She doesn''t care who she is anymore whether she is the ex-girlfriend or still the secret girlfriend. But what matters to her is her baby. Maybe if Rachelle discovers that she is pregnant, then maybe, just maybe, she''ll let go of Marcus!

 Chapter 89 - CHAPTER 89: SUFFER THE SAME PAIN

    "He should have called me at least." Jade hissed annoyingly.


    She intended not to notify Marcus about her whereabouts last night, but if he truly went home, then he should have seen that her empty bed.


    Is it that hard to ask? Tsk! She was not in a good mood but she woke up early, since she has two appointments for the day.


    She won''t go to work either but she won''t tell Marcus about it. Well, if it is work related then he might call her. "If that''s the case then I''ll turn off my phone." She grinned mischievously but before turning it off, she called the man she was about to meet this morning.


    "Mr. Stones, it''s Jade. Sorry to call you early but I''ll send you the address of our meeting place." Jade voiced as soon as Barry accepted her call.


    "Sure, see you then." The man lazily replied before hanging up. It was evident in his voice that he just woke up due to the phone call.


    "I''m sorry to call you this early, Mr. Stones but I have an important thing to do today." She heaved a sigh before turning off her phone.


    She has to since she doesn''t want to be disturbed. She''s meeting Mr. Stones to return his Makish, his dog. And also, she was planning to meet Rachelle face to face. She doesn''t care who she is and what she is to Marcus anymore. What matters to her is that she signed a marriage contract that would last for six months. She only has four and a half months left but she was hoping that Marcus will change his mind once he discovers that he will soon become a father.


    Yes, she will definitely take that chance.


    MEANWHILE, Marcus woke up indifferently. He got used to seeing Jade preparing breakfast every morning but looked like he will go to work with an empty stomach.


    He doesn''t know where Jade was last night since he definitely saw her bed empty. He thought she would be coming late just like the other nights but he was surprised when he didn''t saw her this morning. Where did she possibly go? He was thinking when his phone suddenly rung.


    "Grandma? It''s a great surprise to see you calling this early. What''s up?" He muttered.


    "I need to talk you." Suzette''s voice hints worry.


    "Now?"


    "No, after your work. How about a dinner with your grandma? And with Jade, of course."


    "Is it urgent?" He asked. "And I''m not sure if Jade can join."


    "Yes, it is. But if Jade couldn''t make it because of her busy schedule then it''s fine without her. I just need to see you within this day." Her voice was particularly anxious and she seemed troubled about something.


    Marcus would normally reject her grandmother''s invitation but something within him tells him to go!


    "Oh, okay. I''ll see you then." He ended the call with furrowed brows. The old woman was quite apprehensive and that puzzled the young man greatly. Did he possibly commit a mistake in the company?


    Or what if, she heard about the partnership with the KSAN Co.? Is it? He wasn''t sure but since Sonny knew about it then maybe he reported it to the old woman last night.


    ''Damn it, Sonny. When will you become my loyal person?!'' He bawled in disappointment before leaving the house.


    ''And where could that woman be? If she doesn''t have a plan to go home last night, then she should have called and notify me! If not, then she should have called Susan to prepare my breakfast! Aist!'' He hissed within himself. ''You definitely need to be disciplined, so you better come to work, or else!''


    He clenched his teeth while driving.


    **BARRY MET JADE at Zerah restaurant in the city. It was a local cuisine but the food was exceptionally delicious so Jade decided to take her breakfast there while waiting for the man.


    She finished eating and was now drinking her coffee when she saw Barry entered the restaurant. She then raised her hand and waved for the man to see and as soon as he spotted the woman, he forced a smile and walked towards her.


    "Hi Makish! Long time no see." He immediately stooped down and ??r?ssed the dogs soft fur. To Jade''s surprise, the dog was seemingly distant to his owner now.


    "Now, I''m thinking what you fed him that he became aloof towards his owner." Barry chuckled jokingly.


    "I''m sure I didn''t feed him anything special but I guess he''s being cold for a reason. You should woo him to make up for the lost days." She also chuckled a bit.


    "I think I really need to entice him seeing how he''s coiling in you." Barry replied. "Anyway, thank you for taking good care of my Makish."


    "Your welcome, Mr. Stones. Makish is a good ------" She suddenly paused when her mind voluntarily played a certain event, not sure if it was from her past but the same little girl she kept on seeing in her dreams appeared ??r?ssing a big dog! The dog was very similar with Makish¡ªA big Alaskan Malamute!


    ''I love you, Makish!'' The little girl happily kissed the dog''s furry head.


    "Jade, are you okay?" Barry touched the woman''s arm when he saw how she paused in surprised. Her widened and surprised eyes was like someone who just saw ghost!


    "Jade¡­" This time, Barry shook the woman''s arm.


    "E-eh?" She jerked up as she met the man''s puzzled gaze.


    "You look pale. Are you sick?"


    "N-no¡­ No¡­ I was just¡­" She heaved a heavy sigh. "It''s nothing." She faked a smile. She suddenly felt unease.


    "Oh, okay." He looked at her suspiciously. "Then I''ll take Makish home now. I have a work so I can''t bring him."


    "Sure. Bye.'''' She smiled and ??r?ssed the dog''s fur before letting him go. "Bye sweetheart, hope to see you again."


    "You sure will." Barry returned a smile before leaving the restaurant.


    As for Jade, she watched the middle-aged man and the dog until they got out from the restaurant. Only when she couldn''t see them did she relaxed and reminisced the certain girl she saw a while ago. It was the same girl in her dreams but that moment, the little girl was with a dog with the same name as Makish. Is it a rare coincidence that the dog has the same breed and name as the current Makish she knows?


    She then shook her head and stood up immediately. She doesn''t want to waste time so she''ll head to where Rachelle is right now.


    He opened the safe box and took out all the old photo frames and the documents of Vista''s family, including his ?ssets. He took a day-off not for his personal gains but Sonny wanted to check something in Vista''s left belongings. Seeing that middle-aged man lurking around Marcus alarmed him greatly.


    When Sonny visited the madam chairwoman last night, he asked for the Hawkin''s documents. The old woman was a bit surprised by his request since he deeply took an oath before that he will never involve himself with anything that involves the Hawkins.


    But what''s with the sudden change? The old woman wanted to asked but she refrain herself and decided to see what''s Sonny was up to.


    Sonny rummage the old pictures on the box. He was looking for a particular photo and a particular document. And since it was his first time checking the safe box, he was having a hard time searching for it.


    Dang! It was indeed a wise move to take a day-off from work since his plans would take so much of his time. Also, he was expecting the old chairwoman to asked what his intentions were for bringing out the safe box. But he was quite puzzled that she didn''t even asked why. She only gave him the key and that''s it!


    He was scanning every single documents when he suddenly came across of a certain photo. He picked it up and held it close in his eyes.


    It was a picture of two little kids sitting together in the park along with a dog--- big Alaskan Malamute, to be exact. They were smiling from ear to ear. They look happy in that picture and that made Sonny smile.


    Seeing a genuine happiness from his boss¡­ It made him happy. If only that smile from his childhood weren''t tainted then probably, Marcus shouldn''t have had that terrible experience. He sighed when he remembered an awful event from the past.


    ''Forget it, Sonny.'' He muttered within him before he slid the photo of the two children in his jacket.


    Also, he couldn''t help but stared at the photo of a happy family--- Vista''s family picture!


    Seeing it suddenly made his heart throbbed in pain.


    "I vowed never to touch anything that concerns you or your family. But today is an exemption. I have to do this for my boss and not for you." He gritted his teeth in anger. "I will never forgive you and once I learned that you have an existing relative here on earth, I''ll make sure they will suffer the same pain you''ve caused me."


    He clenched his fist as tears flowed from his eyes as soon as he remembered a specific nightmare in the past.

 Chapter 90 - CHAPTER 90: MISSING WIFE

    "Should we just grab a meal since she ignored us both?" Zion suggested when they got tired of calling their unreachable friend.


    Jade obviously turned off her phone for who knows why. Though she left a note on her bed that says, ''Don''t look for me, I have to go somewhere.''


    Jasmine sighed in defeat and placed her phone back in her bag. "Please, cause I''m starving." She made a face. "And I will definitely kill that woman once I see her!" She clenched her teeth in annoyance. They consider each other as best friends, yet Jade seemed to be keeping a lot of things from her.


    "Relax." Zion smiled sweetly. "I am also worried about her but I''m sure, whatever her reason is, it must be important."


    "What else is new?" She heaved a sigh of defeat before she followed the man.


    They got inside the elevator and went down the first floor.


    Jasmine was about to walk towards the hospital''s cafeteria when Zion suddenly held her arm. The burning sensation she felt when Zion touched her sent shivers down her spine.


    Her heart skipped a beat as well!


    "Z-zion¡­." She stammered as soon as she glanced at the man. "W-what are you doing?" She blushed.


    "Can we go somewhere else? I would like to have a meal with you at a nice restaurant." The man smiled before he let go off her hand.


    "E-eh?" Jasmine couldn''t help but be surprised at the man''s suggestion. Did Zion asked her to have a decent meal with her at a nice restaurant? Is he inviting him on a date? Her mind was in a muddle that she wasn''t able to think straight at the moment.


    "I am kinda sick of hospital cafeteria''s menu since I''ve been eating it for weeks now so if it is okay with you then can we check the nearby restaurants?" Zion explained.


    "Ah, oh¡­ o-of course¡­ sure¡­ why not." She faked a smile but her face suddenly went dim after. She thought the guy was asking her on a date but turned out that he was just sick of eating the hospital dishes.


    What a mean guy! She hissed within her while following Zion at the parking lot. Anyway, she''s contented with this kind of set-up since she''ll have the chance to be with Zion unlike the other women lining up in front of his clinic just to get a glimpse of him.


    She didn''t know but her ambitious smirked was very evident on her face that Zion even noticed it.


    "You looked like someone who just received a good news. What''s with the victorious glow?" The man curiously asked.


    "Victorious glow?" She raised her brow innocently. "But I am always glowing." She grinned playfully.


    "Fine." He chuckled playfully as well before motioning the woman to get inside the car.


    ON THE OTHER HAND, Sonny shed a river of tears before she wiped his wet cheeks. The pain of the past still lingers in his memory and it was deeply engraved in his heart.


    It was too painful to remember so he tried to bury himself in his work just to forget it temporarily. It worked for over the years but now that he saw the man he detests the most, he can''t help but get emotional.


    No one knew about his pain except Suzette, the chairwoman.


    She was there when his happy family crumbled down right before his eyes!


    He was planning to ignore it for the meantime but he suddenly paused at the thought that crossed his mind. Then his eyes immediately glanced at the book lying on the floor. He was staring at it for a few seconds before he totally picked it up.


    He placed it on the table and opened the book. It is not his intention to read the content but he flipped through the pages and stopped at the page where a certain photo was clipped on it. The first photo was a picture of a young girl who seemed to be sixteen years old and the second young lady seemed to be around 11 or 12 years old.


    A folded paper was also inserted on the page so he took it and read the content. Looked like it was Vista''s last will and testament before he died. It was sealed with his famous stamp so it could be the last testament he wrote before he died.


    To Sonny''s curiosity, he read the whole content and was shocked at the mind-blowing information that he found. He knew about the only daughter of the Hawkin''s but he never thought he would discover the existence of Vista''s eldest daughter from another woman.


    Zenia? He yelped in shocked.


    "So you have another heir, huh. Does she even know about you?" Sonny muttered and brought out his phone and took a photo of the last will and testament before putting it back on the pages. He''ll try to search for the child if she is still alive.


    And what he will do to her depends on the moment he lay his eyes on her.


    *******************


    IT''S NINE IN THE MORNING.


    She then took a cab after paying the bills. It took her ten minutes to reach the house at Z subdivision.


    "Miss Jade¡­" Susan greeted the woman who just entered the house. "Did you forget something? You should have called me beforehand instead of coming back." She didn''t notice that Jade wasn''t home last night.


    "Don''t mind me, Susan." She smiled and excused herself and trekked the staircase to their room.


    "Okay." The old woman replied. But seeing the outfit she was wearing today, she creased her brow questioningly. Isn''t that the same outfit she wore yesterday?


    She was trying to recall it but after a few seconds, she shook her head. Maybe she saw it wrong¡­. Then she continued watering the plants at the living room.


    As for Jade, she''s been staring at her closet for quite a long time after taking a bath. She''s meeting Rachelle so she has to at least dressed up. However, she heaved a heavy sigh. It was only then that she realized how petty her outfits were for the past few years.


    "Guess I don''t have a choice but to visit the clothing store, huh." She muttered softly before pulling a simple dress on her closet.


    "Please send a cab at #4097 Dahlia street. Thank you." She made sure to call the subdivision security while preparing to leave the house.


    "Yes ma¨¢m. The cab will be there in five minutes." The security personnel replied before hanging up. And true enough, the cab was already right in front of her at exactly five minutes.


    She hasn''t open her phone yet but she must have received a lot of calls not just from the company but even from Jasmine.


    UNKNOWN TO HER, Marcus couldn''t help but be anxious when he didn''t see Jade came to work the whole morning. He tried calling her numerous times but he was always redirected to the voicemails. Same result happened to Sonny since he asked him to call the woman too.


    "Were you able to call Jade?" Marcus asked Sonny as soon as he went back to his office. He had a meeting with the executives that morning so he left Jade''s work to Sonny for the time being.


    "I''m sorry Mr. Hanes, I couldn''t get a hold of her till now. Why don''t we report her to the police since you said she didn''t come home last night? What if something bad happened to her? What if she met an accident?" Sonny suggested but he sighed when he realized the flaw in his own suggestion.


    The person has to be missing for twenty-four hours before the authorities'' tag it as a potential case. But if a powerful man like Marcus informs them then they will surely work overtime to search for Jade. Why is he not using his position to search for his missing wife then? Sonny thought.


    "Do you know any of her friends working in the company?" The young man looked at him in the eyes.


    "A friend?" Sonny thought and lit up after when he remembered the lady working with Jade when she was working in the human resource department. And recently, she got Jackie as a friend as well. They might know where she is at the moment. "Oh yes! Let me call her here." He voiced before he dialed the extension number of the human resource department.


    After a few more minutes, a familiar woman shyly entered the CEO''s office. It was evident to them that she was a bit trembling.


    She''s nervous!


    "Miss Jasmine, please take a sit." Sonny motioned the woman to take a pew at the empty couch. "''I''m sorry to call you all of a sudden but my boss here wanted to ask you about something."


    "Mr. Lee told me that you''re close with Jade, is it true?" his cold hoarse voice made the woman a bit unease.


    "Y-yes sir." She gulped to hide her nervousness.


    "Then you should also know where she is right now, I ?ssume." His eyes tell her that he didn''t know what happened to Jade last night. But why did Jade keep it from him? She got curious.


    "You didn''t know? Jade was rushed to the hospital yesterday and she spent the night there."


    Marcus suddenly froze after hearing Jasmine''s words.

 Chapter 91 - CHAPTER 91: I’M PREGNANT

    She raised her brows when the ?ssistant manager told her to go the executive office.


    "Me?" Jasmine was a bit confused. "Are you sure? Because I cannot think of any possible reason why they want me there." She unknowingly muttered.


    "I don''t know. Who knows they might promote you since you are about to meet the bosses." The ?ssistant manager replied sarcastically. "What are you still doing? Do you intent to keep your superiors in wait?"


    Jasmine immediately stood up and rushed to the elevator. The ?ssistant manager was right. She should not let them wait for a long time since she is only a mere employee.


    She heaved a heavy sigh as soon as the elevator stopped at the 16th floor. "Jasmine, relax. You didn''t do anything wrong. You should stand tall and keep your head high." She ??r?ssed her ?h?st.


    "And when you see that guy whom your best friend married, you have to give him a piece of your mind. He should not discard her like that!" She hissed in annoyance.


    However, as soon as she stepped inside the office, her heart started beating fast. She got nervous all of a sudden. The sight of the seemingly cold and distant CEO at his desk working on some papers sent an eerie chill down her spine.


    Also, the thought of scolding him vanished instantly.


    But why did he call for her? Is it about Jade?


    "Miss Jasmine, please take a seat." Sonny motioned the woman as soon as she got inside Marcus'' office.


    Her head was hanging low and she''s a bit trembling. Sonny noticed her anxiousness and he wanted to make her feel at ease so he served her a cup of tea.


    "Miss Jasmine, I''m sorry to call you here all of a sudden but my boss wanted to ask something to you."


    "M-me?" She stammered. She knew she''s not an exceptional employee for them to summon like this, so it should be about her best friend.


    "Yes." Sonny smiled before calling Marcus.


    Marcus didn''t say a word but he made sure to finish signing the current file he was reading before the woman entered. Then as soon as he was done with it, he closed it and put it on top of the completed tasks he had for the day.


    Jasmine immediately glanced at the man who just stood up, fixed his suit and walked towards them. His current physique made the woman thought of having seen a sculpture of one of the Greek gods.


    Fudge! He is even more handsome in close-up view! She gulped secretly.


    "Miss Jasmine I heard from Mr. Lee that you are close with Miss Jade Arria, is that true?" The young man''s cold-hoarse voice echoed in her ears.


    "Y-yeah¡­ sir." She shies away.


    "Then can I ?ssume that you know where she is right now?" His eyes tell her that he doesn''t have any idea what happened to his wife last night. "She didn''t come to work all morning and judging on how she turned off her phone, I bet she doesn''t have any plan to come to work all day. Do you possibly know where she went?"


    Jasmine raised her brow. She was a bit annoyed after hearing Marcus. He was only looking for her because she didn''t come to work? Didn''t he notice Jade''s absence last night as well? She wanted to laugh sarcastically but she held it in. She is still in her right mind to protect her job.


    She''s currently speaking with the company CEO and not only with a mere employee.


    "You didn''t know?" Her eyes held an accusing gaze.


    "Know what?" He has a confused look.


    "Tsk. I thought you were living on the same roof. Didn''t you know your wife was rushed to the hospital yesterday? She even spent the night at the hospital¡­ Alone."


    Marcus stood frozen. He didn''t know about that. If he knew then he should have visited her!


    "She even called you numerous times yesterday. I saw you answered one call though." She hissed.


    "What? Jade called me? But I never got a call from her the whole day yesterday!" He yelped in surprise. Then he picked up his phone and checked his call logs.


    There was no trace that Jade called her yesterday. He even showed it to the woman. However, Sonny ??r?ssed his jaw when he thought of something.


    "Mr. Hanes¡­ I think I know what happened." Sonny interjected.


    The young man looked at him before motioning the woman to go back to work.


    Jasmine left Marcus'' office but her thoughts couldn''t help but ponder on the things she saw a while ago. Marcus'' innocence and Sonny''s doubtful gaze¡­ Her gut feeling says something must have happened and Jade must be keeping something from her.


    "I will definitely kill you once I see you!" She gritted her teeth in annoyance at the thought that her best friend already knew how to keep a secret from her.


    "What is it?" Marcus leaned his back on the couch.


    "Remember when I went back to the office yesterday to get your phone?" Sonny reminded him.


    "What about it?"


    "I saw Rachelle lying on the couch when I got here."


    "Rachelle?" He furrowed his brows. What is Rachelle doing inside his office?


    "Yes, Rachelle. Look, this is just my ?ssumption but if Miss Arria did call you yesterday, then I think Miss Rachelle must have answered it."


    Did she? Marcus is in deep thought.


    "You told me your phone was on the couch yesterday. But I found it on the table. If you didn''t change your password, then she might have deleted your call logs as well."


    "You do realize that you are accusing Rachelle of something you haven''t proven yet, right?" Marcus muttered before he went silent to ponder on Sonny''s deduction.


    "I know Rachelle. She''s not the kind of woman to touch other people''s belongings." He defended the woman. However, Sonny rolled his eyes frustratingly. Is this what love can do? Protecting the one you love by overlooking at the possibilities of their wrongdoings?


    "Just as I have told you, it was only a theory sir." He cleared his throat before going back to his desk.


    As for Marcus, he was left alone still pondering on the possibility of what Sonny said.


    He wanted to deny the accusation against Rachelle but he can''t help but think about it as well.


    He stood up and went near his transparent window. Then he looked up and exhaled an amount of air.


    Jade was hospitalized? But why? He''s worried all of a sudden, so he took his phone out and tried dialing the woman''s phone number. However, to her dismay, his call couldn''t get through.


    "Jade, what are you thinking? Where are you? You should have told me." He''s a bit hurt. He was thinking of dialing her number once again when he suddenly remembered Zion. Aha!


    They are pretty close, so he might know the reason why she was rushed to the hospital.


    "I can I guess the reason of your call." Marcus can hear the taunting sarcasm in Zion''s voice.


    "Then I ?ssume you were with my wife last night." He matched the man''s sarcasm.


    "If you are calling to ask Jade''s whereabouts then I''m sorry, I don''t know as well. She didn''t tell anyone where she was going. She only left a note saying not to search for her since she has a very important thing to do today." Zion explained and was about to hang up but Marcus was quick to stop him.


    "Do you know what happened to her?" Marcus'' voice softened up a bit. "I heard she spent the night in the hospital. Is she okay?"


    "She is okay---for now. I think it''s better for you to ask Jade personally once you see her." He replied before hanging up.


    Toot---toot---toot¡­ The call got disconnected and that hit Marcus'' ego.


    ********************************


    It was her very first time to see what''s inside an entertainment agency.


    Also, the elegant looking black casual slim long sleeve Maxi dress she was wearing made her look like one of the celebrities. She has a perfect figure and an innocent looking face that sets her apart from the other women entering the vicinity.


    The guard himself was in awe when he saw her that he forgot to check her id.


    "A new celebrity trainee?" Jade didn''t know that some people were staring and talking about her.


    "Hi." She smiled at the beautiful lady standing at the information area. "Where can I find miss Rachelle Henry?" She asked politely.


    "Miss Henry¡­ please give me a moment." She voiced while checking her computer. "Ah, miss, she''s currently on a photoshoot and she''ll be done in 15 minutes. Would you like to wait for her?"


    "Yes. I''ll wait." She smiled.


    Uhm, miss¡­" The lady called out. "What name should I tell her?"


    "Just say the name ''Marcus''. And please tell her to come at the caf¨¦."


    ??Yeah, miss."


    Jade tried searching for a good spot and since Rachelle''s status may attract a lot of attention, she chose a table in a corner away from many people.


    She''s been patiently waiting for more than twenty minutes now. She was about to stand up when she suddenly heard a familiar voice.


    "You don''t have to use Marcus if you want to see me, I won''t believe it anyway." Rachelle uttered as soon as she sat in front of the woman. "Marcus and I have been dating for years now so I know him very well. It''s not his thing to visit me in my workplace. Also, he only treats me at the high-end restaurants."


    Jade faked a smile. "I''m sorry. I thought you won''t come if you know it was me."


    "I was thinking to talk to you as well. It''s a relief you came." Rachelle smirked. "But you should go ahead, since you came all the way here, right?"


    "Please¡­ stop bothering my husband." Jade straightforwardly uttered. She doesn''t care if that surprised the woman.


    "Tell me, why should I?" Rachelle raised her brows sardonically.


    "Because I''m pregnant with his baby."


    "Unfortunately, I can''t." Rachelle sneered before she chuckled spitefully. "Because¡­ I''m pregnant as well."

 Chapter 92 - CHAPTER 92: NOT A PART OF MY PLANS

    "Please, stop bothering my husband."


    Jade uttered without restrain. She''s been rehearsing the lines since last night so there''s no way she would crumble right in front of her despites the confidence that Rachelle exudes at the moment.


    Rachelle put on a smirk on her face while curling her brows unbelievingly.


    Her eyes were obviously mocking her statement.


    "Are you telling me to break off my relationship with Marcus?" Rachelle haughtily rested his back on the chair while Jade smiles at her.


    "I''m glad you understood."


    "Who do you think you are to tell me what to do? Marcus and I has been in a relationship for such a long time. We''ve been through a lot, through thick and thin and we fought all odds together. But if you think someone like you will break our cord, I''m telling you now, YOU CAN''T."


    "I know you were in a relationship with him for the past few years. But Rachelle, he''s a married man now."


    "Married?" She tauntingly hissed. "Well, what''s the use of being married if you''ll divorce later, right?" She sneered. "Do you think I didn''t know about your marriage contract?"


    "Y-you knew?" Jade widened her eyes in shock.


    "Do you think Marcus will keep a secret from me? Jade, you can''t easily break us. You''re just a contracted wife and after a few more months, he will leave you and he will marry me. Everything was pre-orchestrated since the start."


    Jade didn''t say a word. She was obviously lost in her thoughts and Rachelle took it as a sign that the woman is losing her confidence. However, to her surprise, Jade raised her head and met the woman''s gaze.


    "Just as you have said, I am just a contracted wife who only has a few months to live under one roof with Marcus. But that also mean I have so much time to make him fall in love with me." Now Jade smiled meaningfully.


    "I know he agreed with the marriage because of his grandmother''s wish but the fact that we are legally married and is living together gives me a lot of chance to make him fall in love with me. And I will definitely work hard to achieve that."


    Rachelle may be good at hiding her emotions but what Jade said threatened her. The fact that Marcus doesn''t call or text her often made her feel unease.


    She faked a smile. "If you are confident then go. But I won''t stop seeing him. I will never let go of him. I love him and he loves me. In your case, it was a one sided love so most likely, he will discard you sooner or later."


    "I am confident that he won''t do that."


    "What made you so sure?" Rachelle folded her arms across her ?h?st.


    "Any sane man wouldn''t cast off his own child, isn''t it?" She leaned her back on the chair and smiled. "I''m pregnant with his baby."


    Rachelle''s eyes immediately landed on the woman''s stomach but it''s not showing any baby bump yet. That moment, her world was blown away but she made sure to keep it within herself.


    ''This woman is pregnant with Marcus'' baby?'' Rachelle was thinking about something but on the outside, she looked calm and composed but with an evil gaze.


    After a few seconds, she finally looked up and met Jade''s eyes.


    "I bet Marcus didn''t know yet, huh." She stated and base on Jade''s facial expression, she definitely didn''t notify the man yet. "Do you really think Marcus has the time to think about having children right now? I knew him very well, my dear. Do you think I didn''t give him a child before for no reason at all?"


    "You''re lying." Jade strengthen her stead.


    "If that''s what you think then why don''t you ask him personally? If you want to lose that baby, then go¡­ tell him." It was more of a threat.


    Lose her baby? She clenched her stomach worriedly. "What do you mean?"


    Seeing how Jade shuddered, Rachelle took the chance to instill more fear in her.


    "Who do you think will Marcus choose if he discovers that we are both pregnant with his baby?" She sneered in contempt.


    "Dont tell me you are...."


    "Yes." Rachelle chimed in. "I am also pregnant."


    No!


    ************************


    Zenia dressed up before leaving the house.


    It''s already five in the afternoon and he needs to be in Shusa hotel to meet Mr. Peter Black. The old man said he has a dinner meeting with the CEO of Enchanteur Chemicals and that gave her the excitement to join them.


    "Ah, with that alluring man again? Of course, I love to join you." She glowed when Peter invited her. "But I hope he won''t bring that bitch with him again. Tsk." She muttered within her.


    She was referring to Rachelle whom she met during their first get-together.


    She seemed innocent but Zenia saw her true color that day. She knew that Marcus and Rachelle is in a relationship for a long time but she also noticed how Marcus glanced at the particular woman at the other table from time to time.


    She stared at the woman who look familiar to her. Who could that woman be? She was puzzled that''s why she did a background check and to her surprise, that woman was Marcus'' wife.


    Yes. She discovered that Marcus was married but she also knew about the marriage contract since Rachelle spew it out when she got drunk that day. Who wouldn''t get drunk when your man left you alone?


    The old man also heard Rachelle but he didn''t have any plans to take it against the young man. However, Zenia''s hope rose up that moment since she greatly like the handsome guy.


    Is it love at first sight? She''s not sure either but she hates the idea that after the six months'' contract, Marcus will marry that celebrity woman. No, she won''t allow it. So she will continue to annoy that woman even if it means flirting with her man.


    She smirked at the idea that crossed her mind.


    She was about to leave the house when her phone suddenly rung. She picked it up and checked who the caller was but seeing that it''s Rey, the head of the security team of the house she was watching, she immediately answered it.


    "Do you have any plans tonight?" The man asked Zenia who just pulled the door to her apartment and locked it.


    "Uhm, yeah. I''m having dinner with my granddad. Why?" She replied.


    "Oh, is that so..." Zenia can feel the sadness in his tone. " I was hoping to have dinner with you but I see it''s not a good time." He sound dejected.


    "I''m sorry. But I''m free tomorrow." She muttered.


    "Really? T-then can we? Can I ask you out then?" Rey yelped excitingly.


    "Of course."


    "Thank you. See you tomorrow then." The man hung up as soon as he received the woman''s confirmation.


    "Yes!" He jumped in joy.


    On the other hand, Zenia leered as soon as she hung up. She never agrees to anyone asking her out unless it was business related. However, since Rey was kinda strict and stiff about his job, she needs to work double to earn his trust.


    The last time she visited the man, she tried so hard to convince him if she could roam inside the house. She even offered to clean it in their stead but Rey strictly ignored her request.


    Maybe, if she gets close to him then there''s a possibility of him allowing her inside the house.


    But for now, she''ll let her presence be recognized, not just to Rey but even to his minions. She need to earn their trust.


    "Where are you now?" She heard the old man asked as soon as she took his call.


    "I had just arrived. I''ll just park the car before coming up."


    "Oh okay. Hurry up then." He uttered before hanging up.


    As for Zenia, as soon as she parked the car at the basement, she rushed towards the lift. To her surprise, she bumps into a familiar man waiting in front of the lift.


    "Mr. Hanes?" She called out.


    "Yes?" He furrowed his brows as soon as he glanced at the smiling woman. The woman looks familiar but he can''t remember when and where he saw her.


    "It''s me, Zenia----" She was about to continue introducing herself when the man bu??ed in.


    "Oh yes, I remember now. I''m sorry I didn''t recognize you immediately." He apologized sincerely.


    "It''s okay." She smiled.


    "Then I guess you''re joining us tonight then?"


    "Ehm." She nodded. "My grandfather invited me. I hope you won''t mind."


    "Why should I? Honestly, it''s our p???sur? to have you join us."


    "Thank you." She lit up. "I see you didn''t bring Rachelle this time." She brought out the topic to test him.


    "Ah, Rachelle? She''s quite busy this past few days." He lied since it was never his intention to bring her again. He loves Rachelle but she''s not the kind of woman whom he can bring to any business related events.


    "Oh yeah, I forgot she''s a celebrity." She faked a smile.


    They both trekked the table that was reserved for them and when Peter saw the two coming in together, he glowed.


    "Grandfather..." Zenia went near the old man and kissed him on the cheek.


    "Zenia, sweetheart... I''m glad you made it." He smiled and motioned them to sit down.


    "Please forgive me for saying this but you two look good together." The old man uttered out of the blue.


    Both raised their brows in surprise and look at each other in the eyes.


    The sudden awkwardness between them made the two looked away instantly.


    Ehm... Marcus cleared his throat before he forced a smile.


    "Grandpa, you''re embarrassing me." The woman chuckled a little. "Miss Rachelle would feel uncomfortable when she hears it."


    Although Zenia knew Marcus married another woman, she wanted to hear Marcus deny her celebrity ex-girlfriend.


    "Is she really your girlfriend?" The old man curiously asked. "Sorry if I keep on asking but I am really rooting for you and my daughter."


    The old man''s phrase brought joy to the woman but she didn''t expect to hear the man''s answer that moment.


    "I''m sorry but I am already married."


    "Really? I didn''t know!" The old man apologetically yelped. "I''m sorry."


    "It''s okay, it''s not a big deal anyway."


    The old man smiled. "Then should we expect a junior soon?" He teased.


    "Ah... that..." He forced a smile. "Having a child is not yet a part of my plans¡­ for now."

 Chapter 93 - CHAPTER 93: PEOPLE CHANGE

    It was already six in the evening but Jade chose to go to his favorite park near the subdivision. Still, her phone isn''t turned on yet since she doesn''t want to be disturbed for the time being.


    She was pondering a lot of things specially the stuffs she and Rachelle talk to a while ago.


    Is Rachelle really pregnant? She was thinking and it''s blowing her mind. Will she tell Marcus about her pregnancy or what? She heaved a heavy sigh while ??r?ssing her own ?h?st. It totally pained her when she learnt that Rachelle is also carrying Marcus'' baby.


    She teared up and looked at the starry sky.


    The sky is dark but the stars and moon were shining bright as if they know her situation and that they wanted to comfort her.


    She wiped her wet cheeks before standing up. It''s getting colder and colder so she needs to go home now.


    She exhaled an amount of air before she started walking the pathway. Good thing there are a lot of people around; Some were exercising, jogging and some were dating too, both young and old.


    "Jade?"


    The woman immediately halted when she heard a familiar voice. She looked behind her and found the old man Barry walking along with his dog--- Makish.


    "Mr. Stones!" She yelped. "What a coincidence to meet you here." She was smiling from ear to ear specially when she saw the dog.


    She stooped down and ??r?ssed the dog''s fur on his back. "How are you, my dear?"


    "We''re doing a short walk as an exercise." Barry interrupted. "How are you? You look¡­ pale. Are you sick?"


    Barry knew she''s not sick but he saw her crying far afar.


    And yes, he''s been watching the woman since a while ago.


    "No. I''m just¡­ tired." She lied.


    "Oh okay, if that''s what you say." He partly smiled. "Are you going home?"


    "Yes, how about you?"


    "Yes, we''re going home too. Can we accompany you for a walk?"


    "Sure. Not a problem." She nodded in agreement.


    Jade chose to walk even when they reached the gate of the subdivision. There was a shuttle that could drive the residence right at their doorstep but Jade refused to get in.


    "Please go ahead, Mr. Stones. I want to walk from here, who knows I would be able to sort my thoughts as soon as I reach the house." She forced a smile.


    She looked troubled so Barry insisted to join her.


    "Aren''t you tired of walking yet?" Jade asked worriedly.


    "I''m fine. Besides, I think my newfound friend needs someone to talk to right now." He was pertaining to the woman and just as expected, his flowery words got her.


    "Thank you." She muttered gratefully before they continued walking.


    "Care to tell me what''s bothering you?" The man proactively asked.


    She heaved a heavy sigh. "I''m just stressed the past few days." She faked a smile. "Ah I remember, you said you have a child, right?"


    "Yeah. Why''d you suddenly asked?"


    "Just curious." Her eyes maybe looking forward but she was obviously lost in her own thoughts. "Mister, what was your first reaction when you find out that your wife was pregnant with your baby?"


    "My reaction?" He ??r?ssed his jaw while reminiscing the past. "I was thrilled."


    "Thrilled?" She partly smiled. "I bet you dearly love your wife back then."


    "Of course! I will never marry a woman whom I do not love at all! Why should I waste my precious time with a woman I do not like? That doesn''t make sense at all."


    "Right¡­" The woman lowered her head in sadness since she remembered the marriage agreement she signed.


    "Did I say anything wrong?" Barry was acting innocently but the truth is, he is the total opposite! Watching how the woman heaved a heavy and disappointed sigh, Barry took a guess based on her first question.


    "Wait¡­ Are you possibly pregnant?"


    "Oh no! Are you saying you are?" For the first time in years, the middle-aged man felt thrilled all of a sudden. Not sure why but the thought of having a grandchild feels amazing!


    She nodded and smiled bitterly.


    "Then this calls for a celebration!" He yelped. "That is a good news but why do you have such a long and mournful face?" He thought.


    She pouted pitifully. "I¡­ I don''t know if my husband wants a baby. I wanted to tell him but I''m afraid. Afraid that he might not accept the child."


    Barry raised his brow in unbelief. "Any sane father will never reject his own blood." He wanted to comfort the woman. "If he truly loves you then he will definitely love the idea of raising your own children."


    "How I hope he''ll accept the child." She ??r?ssed her belly.


    "Why don''t you try and tell him? You''re legally married so you should learn to trust each other, especially with things like that."


    His words of wisdom struck her that very moment and it suddenly gave her an idea.


    "Thank you mister. You don''t know how I''m dying to hear something uplifting today. Thank you." She bowed in respect to him.


    They were both located at the same street but Barry''s house was a bit far from Marcus'' house so the two has to part ways when Barry reached his home.


    "Thank you, mister. Wish you have a good night." Jade bade before climbing the slope.


    She''s at the entrance gates but when she glanced at the garage, she instantly knew that Marcus isn''t home yet. The car he uses to drive wasn''t park yet.


    Well, what''s new? She thought.


    MEANWHILE, Marcus glanced at his wristwatch and saw the time is already nine-thirty in the evening.


    The man has a lot of stories to tell but he shyly excused himself. It''s late and he can''t help but think about his wife.


    "I''m sorry to cut this meeting short but I need to go home now." He apologetically uttered.


    "I understand, Mr. Hanes. I''m sure your wife is waiting for you."


    "Thank you." He immediately stood up and picked up his coat and left the restaurant.


    "Ah, how thoughtful." The old man voice before glancing at the woman who pouted annoyingly. "Too bad, he''s married."


    "Tsk! You also heard that celebrity woman, the marriage contract will expire after a few months. There''s still hope for your fake granddaughter." Her taunting laugh echoed inside the restaurant.


    Peter Black didn''t laugh with her joke, instead, he fixed his eyes on her and waited for the woman to look at him.


    "What now?" She raised her brow in question.


    "Zenia, do you believe in love at first sight?" The old man suddenly asked out of the blue and that confused the woman.


    "Of course, who don''t believe it?"


    "Then do you believe that love can be develop as well?"


    "Uhm¡­ Yeah¡­?"


    "How long do you think will it take for a person to like another person?" Peter kept on throwing questions at her. This time, she''s getting his point now.


    "Why don''t you tell me your point exactly?"


    "Zenia, you know I am on your side, right?" He looked at her in the eyes. "Daughter, just as you have said, there is this we call love at first sight but most of the time, it doesn''t last. But remember this, a relationship that has undergone a lot of trials makes the bond even stronger. Also, the love that slowly develops is difficult to break."


    "Are you telling me to stop chasing Marcus?" She pouted disappointedly.


    Peter partly smiled. "I am telling you never to chase a married man. In Marcus'' situation, six months is more than enough to get to know someone and to make someone fall in love with you."


    "But Marcus promised Rachelle. Do you think he''ll break his promise to his longtime girlfriend?"


    "Sweetheart, people change. Have you seen how troubled Marcus was a while ago? I was also married once and I know when a man genuinely worries for his wife."


    Tsk! Zenia hissed within her but she lost her appetite now. Who could that nameless woman be? Does she even deserve to be Marcus'' wife? She was thinking when an idea struck her mind.


    A background check! She sneered within her.


    ****************************


    "Yes, grandmother. I''ll tell Marcus to come over for dinner tomorrow." Jade confirmed before hanging up.


    Earlier, Jade came out from the shower room and saw her phone vibrating.


    She already turned it on before she washed herself and when she checked her calls, she saw Suzette called many times. Therefore, she called her back only to receive an invitation for dinner.


    She confirmed her attendance but as for Marcus, Jade isn''t sure if he''ll agree to it.


    Marcus. She muttered softly.


    "Should I tell you now or what?" She started pacing back and forth not knowing what to do.


    She wanted to wait for Marcus but she can feel her eyes dropping. She yawned. She''s definitely exhausted for the whole day so she decided to take a nap at the couch while waiting for Marcus.


    However, she didn''t notice but she fell in deep sleep!


    After a few more minutes, Marcus arrived home and he surprisingly rushed to their bedroom. And as soon as he opened the door, his eyes immediately landed on the woman''s bed. It''s empty.


    He frowned.


    Guess it''s time to report her to the authorities now. He walked towards his study desk and picked the phone, dialed the police''s number and waited for someone to answer.


    "Hello? 911, what''s your emergency?"


    "Hi, I would like to-----'''' He paused when he suddenly heard a very faint voice. Then he looked around and to his surprise, someone is lying on the couch.


    Jade! He heaved a sigh of relief before hanging up and walked towards the sleeping woman. He stoops down and was about to carry her to her bed but he paused when he heard something that triggered his memory.


    ''Makish¡­ Makish¡­Please, don''t take my Makish...."

 Chapter 94 - CHAPTER 94: LAST WORDS

    She was biting her nails anxiously while pacing back and forth waiting for her father.


    Rachelle may have faced Jade confidently a while ago but as soon as the woman left, she trembled in fear! The fear of losing her place in Marcus'' life.


    "Father, where are you?!" She kept muttering while waiting near the big window at the living room. It''s already dark outside yet her father''s car is nowhere to be seen.


    She already called him an hour ago but he said he''ll be late for a few minutes since he is in a meeting with a very important client. If he will be able to convince the foreigner investor, then he will secure his position as the chief of the boards of director in the company where he currently works.


    Rachelle suddenly touched her belly when she remembered the conversation she had with Jade. She didn''t lie when she said she was also pregnant and her father didn''t know about it yet.


    FLASHBACK:


    Last week, Rachelle fainted during one of her photoshoot and when her manager rushed the celebrity model to the hospital, the doctor discovered that she was six weeks pregnant.


    She was alarmed as well as her manager!


    "I am not against you having a baby if you want to. But I also know that you are well aware that it will greatly affect your status. It may ruin all that you''ve been working hard for the past few years¡­ fame¡­ popularity and all."


    She lowered her head and heaved a heavy sigh. "I want to abort the baby. I''ve been working so hard for years just to attain where I am right now, so there''s no way I would give up just because of this." She made her decision clear.


    "Then let us schedule the operation then." The manager agreed and talked to the doctor in charge of the woman.


    "And please make sure no one learns about this thing, especially any of the media outlet. You know what will happen if this thing gets out, right?" The manager warned the doctor before facing the woman once again.


    "But Rachelle, tell me¡­ Who is the child''s father?" Her manager asked her out of the blue.


    "You don''t have to know." She muttered weakly.


    "Tell me, is it Marcus? Because if that''s Marcus'' spawn then you don''t have to abort the child." The she manager smirked meaningfully at the thought that crossed her mind. "You can use that child to raise your popularity!"


    "Miss Zaza, can you sit down for a while? Cause I have something to tell you." Her gaze tells her it''s important and urgent.


    Zaza, Rachelle''s manager, sat on the empty chair beside the hospital bed before staring at the woman wearing the hospital gown.


    "This better be important or else¡­." She raised her brows.


    "I need¡­ to abort¡­ this child immediately." She voiced seriously as if her life is on the line if the child in her w?mb won''t die.


    **End of Flashback**


    Rachelle heaved a heavy sigh once again. The abortion operation is supposed to be tomorrow but when she heard Jade was pregnant, she couldn''t help but tell her about her pregnancy with Marcus'' child as well.


    After a few more minutes, she finally heard an engine outside. She looked out and after confirming it was her father, her mind became a bit stable. Thank God, she thought.


    "What is it?" Rachelle''s father asked as soon as he saw the woman waiting for him in the living room. She looked perplexed for whatever reason.


    "Father¡­We have a very big problem." Rachelle started.


    "What do you mean?" He raised his brows puzzled.


    "That woman is pregnant!" She bawled.


    "That woman? Who are you talking about?"


    "Jade! Marcus'' wife!"


    "What?!" His eyes widened in disbelief. "Are you certain about that?"


    "Yes! The woman came and visit me at my workplace a while ago. She even told me to stop seeing Marcus."


    The man heaved a sigh.


    "You must do something about it father. What if Marcus decides to keep the woman beside him forever because of that child?"


    "That''s definitely a great problem." Her father ??r?ssed his jaw while in deep thought. If Suzette learns about that woman''s pregnancy, then it will be even more difficult to break them."


    Rachelle once again touch her stomach while thinking about something. After coming into terms with her thoughts, she breathes before speaking.


    "Father, there is something I want to tell you. But please promise me you won''t get mad at me, please."


    "What is it?"


    "Dad, I''m¡­ I''m pregnant!" She whimpered.


    Her father literally doesn''t know what to say. He was beyond shocked!


    But after a few more minutes, he heaved a heavy sigh.


    "Why are you telling me this now?"


    "I''m sorry but originally, I do not have the intention to tell you about it since I decided to have an abortion tomorrow."


    "Abort?!" The man bawled in surprise. "Are you insane? Why are going to destroy the greatest weapon you have to counter your enemies?"


    "Greatest weapon?" She thought.


    "Yes! that child is!"


    Only then did Rachelle realized what he truly meant.


    "But father, we have a problem with that." She looked at the man guiltily.


    Seeing how she shies away, the man observed her carefully. "Don''t you dare tell me that Marcus is not that child''s father." He looked at her sternly and his eyes made the woman a bit nervous.


    Her father looks like a lion ready to kill his prey! Dang!


    "I''m sorry father! Please don''t get angry at me." She immediately knelt before the man who is now angry.


    The man was trying to control his anger. His disappointment towards his only daughter was so great that he wanted to grab her hair and throw her out of the house.


    "I''m sorry! I''m truly sorry! I didn''t mean any of these things to happen but that man blackmailed me so I didn''t have a choice but to sleep with him¡­ I''m sorry father!" The woman was now crying in despair. "Please father, help me¡­ I don''t want this child." She grabbed her father''s foot and held it tight. She doesn''t have any plan to let go of him unless he forgives her.


    He didn''t say a word for a few minutes but his mind was in deep thought. What else can they do but pretend that the baby was Marcus'' spawn!


    "Who is that man? Tell me who slept with you?" He was beyond angry and his tone was like someone ready to kill anytime, anywhere.


    "T-the director of that famous new blockbuster movie." She was hesitating to tell the man''s identity.


    "I''ll make sure to dispatch him as soon as possible. And as for you, informed Marcus that you are pregnant with his baby."


    She stood up and met her father''s eyes.


    "But¡­ What if he''ll find out? The truth is, I never slept with Marcus the past few weeks. He seemed to be avoiding me."


    "No, he will never find out as long as you stick with our plan."


    "Plan? What plan?" She raised her brows confused.


    "Convince Marcus that you are pregnant. Doctor Esper is a close ob gyne friend of mine so we can use her service for the time being to fake your pregnancy records."


    "But what will we do if my belly starts to get big? Marcus is not that stupid not to notice it!" She can see a lot of flaws with her father''s plan.


    "I thought about that as well but we will cross the bridge when we get there. But for now, let''s put a temporary solution on the current problem. And no matter what happened, you can''t lose to that poor woman, understand?"


    "Y-yes, father."


    "I''ll deal with that woman soon. That child in her w?mb will never come out to this world and I''ll do whatever it takes to make it happen." He smirked evilly.


    **************************


    "Father, why are we hiding? Why do a lot of people chasing us? Are we criminals now?" The girl was trembling in fear but she managed to asked his father who was putting a few folders on his bag pack.


    "Sweetheart, we are not criminals but we are being chased by some criminals."


    "Are they going to kill us? Are we going to die soon, father?" The man paused for a few seconds before he continued packing their things. He shouldn''t be surprised if his daughter asked such a question even at a very young age.


    He felt guilty then he teared up. But he immediately wiped his eyes and faced the girl. "No, you are not going to die. Father is here." He held the child''s shoulder with both hands and pulled her in his embrace. His heart ached greatly to see her child suffering because of him.


    ''I''m sorry, honey¡­.'' He muttered within him.


    "Sweetheart¡­" He broke away and took a golden wristwatch in his pocket. "This is your mother''s favorite wristwatch and I am entrusting this thing to you. Don''t ever, ever lose this no matter what happen. Protect this as if you are protecting your mom¡­ and me as well. This watch will soon save a lot of lives. Will you promise to protect this for me?" He pleaded.


    "Ehm¡­" She nodded and engraved what her father said in her heart. Little did she know that it was her father''s last words that day.

 Chapter 95 - CHAPTER 95: BEHIND THE ABDUCTION

    "I couldn''t believe I''m going to be a granddad!" Barry yelped while talking to his longtime partner, Carla Johnson oversee.


    "I can hear your excitement till here and that''s good. I''m happy for you." The forty-two-year-old blonde voiced sincere. "So tell me, did you meet your son already?''"


    He didn''t reply for a few seconds.


    "Ehm, I did." His cheerful tone changed. He seemed¡­ dejected.


    "I guess it didn''t go well, huh." The woman knew it didn''t go according to the man''s plan and who knows, his son might hate him too.


    "I don''t know what happened but he can''t remember me." He explained.


    "He can''t remember you? What do you mean?" She sound surprised.


    "I don''t know what exactly happened but he didn''t even bat an eyelid when we first met. I was like a stranger to him."


    "Hmmm¡­That''s kinda new." She voiced thinking deeply.


    "Anyway, I think that''s better." He tried to sound positive. "Just as what my friend told me, my son not knowing or remember me might be the best way to start a new."


    Carla didn''t say a word but she also thought of that idea just a while ago.


    "Yeah, I think so too¡­" She agreed. "Why don''t you take this opportunity to get closer to your son, not as the father he feared before but as a changed man now."


    "Yes, I will." He smirked. "I was planning to do that and this time around, I will make sure that we will be reunited and have a blast. Me and my son against that old witch. Ha-ha-ha!" He chuckled evilly.


    "Barry¡­" Carla exhaled an amount of air. Her heavy breath tells the man that she didn''t like what she just heard. "Can''t you just live a good life with your son out there? Now that your daughter in law is expecting a baby now, did it never cross your mind to let go of everything and live your life to the fullest?"


    "Carla, the main reason why I am still alive right now is to trample that fox who ruined my life!" the woman can feel the deep bitterness in his voice. "And I will never let it slide, not that I am close now."


    "But Barr¡­."


    "I''ll call you again tomorrow. Bye honey." The man didn''t wait for the woman to say more since she might start crying again because of him. And he hates it when she does that! Pleading through her tears.


    "I''m sorry, Carla, but I have been waiting for these time and opportunity to come and now that the world is on my side, I can''t just let it go." He muttered within himself while ??r?ssing the dog sleeping comfortably beside him.


    "Makish¡­ you need to help me regain my beloved family from that witch''s grasp." He smirked evilly.


    SHE WOKE UP when her phone suddenly rung.


    She''s too lazy to wake up but she stretched her hand and reached her phone that was on the bedside table.


    Jackie? She raised her brows but still answered the phone call.


    "Jackie, what''s up? Why are you calling so early?" Jade asked as soon as she sat on the bed. However, she was even more confused when she realized that she''s on her bed.


    As far as she remembers, she slept at the couch in wait of her husband. Looked like she slept. But how did she end up on her bed? She was thinking when her eyes immediately landed on Marcus'' bed.


    Did he come home last night? Did he possibly carry her? She''s not sure since base on her old wristwatch, it''s four in the morning and Marcus isn''t awake yet around this time.


    Guess he didn''t come home. She frowned at the idea that Marcus may be at Rachelle''s house.


    "Miss Jade, I¡­ I received a video of my brother!" Her voice was trembling.


    Ah, yes! Jackie''s brother! She forgot about him since she was hospitalized.


    "Can you send it to me as soon as possible?" Jade asked.


    "Y-yeah¡­ just a minute." She was still on a call while looking for the specific video clip that was sent to her. After a few seconds, Jade received the video she sent.


    "I¡­ I really don''t know what to do anymore. I''m losing my mind!" Jackie sobbed. "Miss Jade, the man is not after money¡­"


    "Let''s report your missing brother to the police for the meantime. And Jackie, I need you to be strong right now?" She comforted the young lady. "I''ll see you later, okay?"


    "E-ehm¡­" The woman hummed in response but still, she can''t help but teared up.


    She hung up but as soon as the call got disconnected, Jackie cried a lot. She wanted to save her brother but the suspect was obviously playing with her.


    MEANWHILE, as soon as the line got disconnected, she immediately browsed her phone and looked for the video that Jackie sent.


    "An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth."


    The first tagline itself with an image of a young man beaten up and was tied upside down made Jade dropped her phone on the floor.


    That scene alone made her shuddered. She doesn''t even want to finish the five minutes'' video clip.


    Marcus! She needs to see and tell Marcus right away. They need to help Jackie and her brother as soon as possible!


    Seeing Marcus'' empty bed, she thought of two options; either he''s at his condo unit or with Rachelle. But even so, she needs him right now. She was about to dial his number when she suddenly heard a loud thud downstairs.


    She jerked up. Who could it be? Susan? A stray cat? A robber?


    She shook the last option since despites the lack of manpower and security personnel in the house, the security alarm attached to the house can detect unregistered people and when the alarm sets off, all the neighborhood will definitely be disturbed.


    She exhaled an amount of air before she slowly trekked the staircase. To her surprise, when she got to the kitchen, she saw Marcus wearing an apron while facing the sink and washing the used kitchen wares.


    Guess that things she heard was one of the casserole that fell while he was washing the dishes.


    She smiled sweetly as she watches the man prepare their breakfast.


    Yes, ''THEIR'' breakfast since there are two set of plates on the table.


    "I appreciate you cooking for breakfast but you can leave the dishes to me. I''m afraid we''ll have broken wares after you wash it." Jade chuckled taunting the man who was obviously surprised to see her behind him.


    "J-jade! You''re awake¡­" He turned his head a little to get a glimpse of the woman. "I woke up early and can''t go back to sleep so I tried setting the table before waking you up."


    "Oh, that''s so sweet of you. What''s the occasion?"


    "Nothing... I just want to welcome my wife who returned from the dead." He joked but Jade got his message.


    "I sent a message though." She softly voiced before taking her seat. Although her voice was almost a whisper, Marcus was able to hear it but he acted as if he didn''t hear anything.


    "I didn''t see you when I woke up yesterday morning. Where did you sleep?" He intended to inform her that he knew about her absence. "You didn''t even come to work. If you were planning to go somewhere then you should have at least notified the company." He wiped his wet hands using his black apron before sitting opposite the startled woman.


    Jade was a little bit confused. He came home that night? But she thought he''s with Rachelle!


    "Jade, you may be the wife of the CEO of the company but you should know how to give importance to your job. Remember, when you are in the company, you are not my wife, you are my secretary, one of the employees being paid a high salary."


    She knew she deserved to be scolded for her irresponsibility and unprofessionalism so she kept her mouth shut despites the fact that she was itching to talk back.


    ''Jade, don''t ruin the mood. D O N T S A Y A W O R D!'' She pursed her lips tightly.


    "Are you even listening to me?" Marcus was a bit annoyed while Jade forced a smile.


    "I am¡­ Sir." She grinned playfully. "And I''m sorry."


    Tsk! He hissed jokingly. Since she admitted her fault, there is no point of scolding her for more. So then he motioned her to start digging in.


    *************************


    "Marcus, I need to tell you something." Jade seriously looked into his eyes after breakfast.


    Seeing the solemnity of her face, Marcus got intrigued. It looks important. "What is it?"


    "Remember Jackie?"


    "Of course, how could I forget her?" He smiled. "Why? Did something happen to her?"


    "Yes." She didn''t beat around the bush any longer.


    Marcus raised his brow and leaned forward. "Care to tell me more?"


    "She needs our help." Jade took out her phone and hand it over to him so he can watch the awful video of Jackie''s brother.


    "Jackie''s brother was abducted." She explained after the man watched it.


    "You telling and showing me the video gives the impression that this matter is the company''s liability, am I correct?"


    Jade nodded. Marcus is indeed smart.


    "What are your thoughts?" He folded his arms across his ?h?st.


    "I think it has something to do with the Beau collection." Jade shared her thoughts. "The man who approached Jackie to before, I heard that he was fired. I think he''s behind the abduction!"


    "If that''s the case then we will be needing the help of the KSAN Co. as well." Marcus heaved a sigh. "Don''t worry, we''ll find him." His confident smile suddenly gave her a ray of hope.

 Chapter 96 - CHAPTER 96: TIME FOR REVISION

    She will trust him¡­ Just as he said, she will leave the matter in Marcus hands.


    After their conversation this morning, Marcus told Jade to go to the office while he meets with Jack Mo, the CEO of the KSAN Co.


    "Are you aware that your son is on his way here to see me?" Jack Mo voiced as soon as he sat on the empty couch in Barry''s office.


    Barry creased his brows puzzled. Why the sudden visitation? As far as he''s concern, there''s no valid reason as to why Marcus should come over.


    He''s not coming over to severe their partnership, isn''t it? He was thinking.


    Seeing Barry''s facial expression, Jack Mo knew he wasn''t aware of it so he stood up and prepared to leave.


    "If you want to know why he''s coming then you''re free to join us." Jack glanced at his wristwatch. "believe he''ll be here in five." He smiled before leaving the room.


    Now Barry''s in deep thought once again. That man Sonny, did he tell Marcus about him? Did he inform the old fox about him? What if Marcus really came to cut off their partnership contract?


    No, it can''t be. Barry started planning things he could say once Marcus really do it.


    Marcus parked his car on the VIP space given to him. Looks like the president of the company notified all his employees about his arrival since some people were already waiting for him as soon as he got off the car.


    "Sir, this way please." A tall middle-aged man came to him and escorted him to the president office.


    Everything was well-coordinated and it made him feel proud to see how he is being treated with gentle care.


    He followed the man inside the elevator and a few guards joined them as well. Then after securing the man''s safety, he pressed the bu??on to the 7th floor. It didn''t take long for them to reach the president''s office.


    "Have a great day, Sir." The middle-aged man smiled after knocking at the door.


    "Thank you." Marcus smiled back. The man was about to open the door when they suddenly heard a man''s voice from somewhere.


    "Why don''t we go inside together, Mr. Hanes." It was Barry who was seen coming towards them.


    "Good morning, Mr. Stones. I''ll be going now then." The security personnel bowed before leaving the two.


    Barry was smiling but Marcus was not. He looks like someone who''s having a bad day early in the morning.


    He''s not in a good mood so Barry opened the door and invited him in.


    "Mr. Hanes, please come in." Jack stood up and greeted the man as soon as he saw him. They all sat at the soft couch facing each other while the secretary served them coffee.


    "Thank you for visiting the company." The old man furthered.


    "I''m sorry for the sudden visit but I came here for a purpose." Marcus brought out his phone, search for the video and showed it to him.


    Barry got curious and moved beside the old man as they both watch the brutality of the torture being made to the young man. It was awful and pity was painted all over their faces.


    But who could this young man be and why is Marcus showing it to them. The young man must have noticed their curious gazes so he started to state the facts.


    "That''s the younger brother of my employee whom you tried to threaten because of the Beau collection product." He stated.


    "What?" Jack was a bit surprise. Marcus'' tone is seemingly accusing him to be the person behind the torture.


    "Are you telling me now that I did this to that guy?" He was obviously annoyed due to the accusation.


    "I didn''t say it was you but the man who tried to bribe my employee."


    "Manager Jason Ling? As far as I know he was already fired not too long ago." Barry bu??ed in.


    "I believe you still have his records and I hope you can help us out. My employee and her innocent brother are both innocent of this and they don''t deserve this kind of punishment. So I came here to ask for your help."


    "Help? How can we possibly help you? If that guy still works her then we could hand him over to you anytime, however, he is not an employee of this company any longer. He is not our responsibility anymore." Jack Mo stated.


    "I know you''re not responsible for him any longer. But are you sure you want to wash your hands of these matter? I could handle this situation alone even without your help but I only came because I''m concern about your company''s reputation. If I find that person and turn him to the authorities, do you think his main reason of torturing the guy wouldn''t come out?" He looked at him as if belittling his understanding.


    "Mr. Mo, do you want to tell the world how your past employee tried to steal our products?" He sneered in contempt. "Well, if that''s what you want then I shall leave then."


    Marcus was about to stand up when Barry chimed in. "What exactly do you want us to do?" He asked. It''s just a matter of time before Jack flares up because of anger and embarrassment.


    "Mr. Stones, I wish you can take care of this matter within the day. If you can''t find them before midnight, I''ll do the search by then but you must be prepared to face the issues that will arise." He voiced as if he''s commanding them.


    "I have to go now. Thank you for your time." He didn''t wait for their responses before he left the president''s office.


    A minute after the guy left, Jack clenched his fist and threw the empty cup on wall. He''s been trying to control his emotion a while ago when Marcus showed him an attitude.


    "Who do he think of himself? Does he think of himself as an emperor who can threatened me like that?!" He flared up while Barry heaved a heavy sigh.


    "I know he was rude but don''t you think he did the right thing?" Barry admitted.


    "Are you now on his side because he is your son?" The old man stared at him accusingly.


    "I''m saying this because I am on your side." He was a bit irritated. "Do you really want that shrewd manager to destroy the image of your company?"


    "I''ll kill him once I see him!" He looked like a ferocious beast at that very moment.


    "Iris!" He called his secretary at once.


    "Yes sir." The woman must have heard the commotion caused by the old man from the outside so she instantly entered when she heard her name.


    "Call director Ling right away!" He commanded.


    MEANWHILE, Jade had been pacing back and forth inside her office while waiting for Marcus. And after a few minutes, the door to the office opened.


    She turned around and was about to run to greet the man but she halted as soon as she saw the face she hates the most.


    "Oh hey there sweetheart¡­." Rachelle came wearing a taunting smirk. "I came to see Marcus." She walked towards the door to Marcus room but Jade rushed in front and blocked her way.


    "Sorry, but Mr. Hanes is not here yet." She was firm.


    "Let me enter, I''ll wait for him inside." She smirked meaningfully.


    "Unfortunately, you can''t. I am t-----"


    "What''s happening here?" Jade paused when she heard Marcus'' stern voice.


    "Marcus!" Rachelle run to his arms as soon as she saw the man entered the door. "I just want to wait for you inside but this secretary of yours was chasing me out."


    "What?" Jade yelped unbelievingly. "You----"


    "Both of you stop it now." Marcus cut them off. "Jade, go back to you work and you¡­" He stared at Rachelle. "You should go home."


    "But Marcus, I came because I have something to tell you." She smiled sweetly but glared at the woman meaningfully. "It''s important¡­ very, very important."


    Jade quavered but she tried to hold it in. She gulped drowning her disappointments.


    Rachelle followed Marcus inside his office but before she entered, she glanced at the woman curling her fist in anger.


    ''Damn that bitch!'' She cursed within her before searching for the copy of the marriage contract that Marcus gave her before.


    She didn''t know how it ended up there but looks like it was placed inside the envelope along with the other documents that she took to work on at home.


    Looks like the phrase ''all things happen for a reason'' was true.


    It didn''t take long for her to find it and her hands were itching to crumple it. But no, she won''t do it now. She must tear it in front of that man!


    She''s tired of being patient.


    She''s tired of being timid.


    She won''t allow that woman to barge inside the office anytime she likes. No, she''s done taking all the crap and it''s time to end the madness of that scrap contract.


    It''s time for revision. She made her resolve.

 Chapter 97 - CHAPTER 97: CONTRACT REVISION

    "I''m sick and tired of this damn contract thing!" Jade stormed in his office and tore the marriage contract before his presence. She was so upset and she doesn''t care about the consequences of her action anymore. "I demand a revision of this agreement. I don''t care if you are still head over heels over your ex-girlfriend but the fact that we are married, you must also consider my feelings towards you! You want to flirt with her, fine! do it! But not in front of me, not if I am around. Do it once more and I will surely pull her hair and drag her out of the office!" She was shivering in anger. Of course she can''t literally put her words into action. It was just her emotion speaking at the moment.


    A while ago, Marcus allowed Rachelle to enter his office and she must admit that the woman succeed in provoking her to anger. She''s jealous and afraid at the same time. Yeah, she''s afraid of what Marcus would do once she learns that Rachelle is pregnant with his baby.


    However, she''s carrying Marcus'' child too and the thought of being married with Marcus legally strengthen her hope. Besides, they decided to be friends (though with benefit since they''re married) so she will take the risk to defy the man for once.


    She can''t tolerate seeing Rachelle come and go as she pleases. Earlier, the woman came out from Marcus'' office with a messy lipstick while fixing her untidy hair. And before walking out the office, Rachelle smirked and voiced something that spiked up Jade''s anger even more.


    Rachelle bit her lower lip daringly and looked at the shivering woman at her desk. "I told him to go easy but he''s so hungry for me." She chuckled in jest before leaving the office.


    "Ex should remain as ex. If you want her then you should wait until the expiration of this damn contract!" She threw the torn pieces on the man''s desk.


    Marcus, on the other hand, furrowed his brow but something caught his ears. "What did you just say?" he asked.


    "What?! Do you think I can''t possibly drag your woman out---?"


    "No, not that¡­ the thing you said before that?"


    "That I am going to pull her hair? or the thing about you flirting with her?" She''s quite irritated.


    "No. The thing before that¡­"


    Jade somehow forgot her current emotion while recalling all that she said.


    "The contract revision?" She creased her brow confused.


    "No, not that¡­ The thing before that¡­"


    "What? My feelings towards you? Yeah, I like you and seeing your ex-lover annoys me greatly so you better not -----" It was too late when Jade realized what she had just uttered. Did she just confess to him? Omo! She widened her eyes in shock and cover her mouth with her hands. She cursed within her.


    Marcus smirked when he saw how her face reddened in embarrassment. Then he leaned his back on the chair and fold his arms across his ?h?st. He was about to speak up but Jade bu??ed in.


    "Taunt me all you want Marcus but this marriage contract is torn and ineffective starting right now! So for this next four months, tell your ex that she is not allowed inside this office starting NOW!" She blurted and walked away.


    But before she totally left his room, she faced the man once again. "I''m not kidding. If I ever see that woman here again, I swear, I am going to hand you my resignation letter right away." She glared at him before going back to her desk.


    He was left dumbfounded. He never expected such an attitude from the meek and reserved woman he once knew. Was she really his wife? Wasn''t she always gentle and soft spoken? Guess he doesn''t totally know her yet.


    His mouth curved to form a smile. "I was actually planning to do that. Good thing you suggested it first." He mumbled. "Revision of the agreement? We''ll sure do. So better yet prepare yourself, wifey. Hehehe." He smirked mischievously.


    MEANWHILE, Jade''s knees weakly trembled. Her heart was even pounding abnormally fast. What in the world did she just do?


    She doesn''t know how she was able to blurt such words towards the man but as soon as she remembered what she just did, she wanted to bury her head on the ground.


    ''Fudge Jade! Why did you do that?! Why did you confess to him? Now he''s going to use that against you!'' She was scolding herself.


    ''What will you do now?'' She buried her head on her desk and wailed softly.


    MARCUS, ON THE OTHER HAND, was watching the woman fretting on her desk. She must have regretted what she just did, Marcus thought.


    Once again, he chuckled when he remembered how mad she was earlier while threatening him.


    ''Revision? Yes, dear, we shall do that later.''


    He was watching the woman when he suddenly recalled what Rachelle told him a while ago. She wanted to make love to him right that very moment but Marcus stopped her. He already made up his decision and he wanted to stick to it.


    FLASHBACK:


    "I''m sorry Rachelle, but I am at work right now." Marcus held the woman''s shoulder and pushed her away. He remembered what Spencer told him and he wanted to stick with his decision.


    He chose Jade.


    He decided to stay loyal and if possible, stay faithful to Jade until the end of the marriage contract.


    He will try to be a good husband to her until the end of the agreement.


    And also, he wanted to preserve their newfound relationship as friends.


    He will sort out his next move as soon as the marriage agreement expires.


    "That''s not you, Marcus." The woman sneered in contempt. "That''s not you. The Marcus that I know will never ignore me. He loves me very much and he will never disappointment me."


    "I''m sorry Rachelle. I know I promised to be with you despites being married but I cannot continue like this any longer. Don''t think that I don''t love you anymore because you will always be a special woman to me. However, since I made Jade signed an agreement, I decided to do my counterpart as well. I''m sorry."


    "Counterpart?" Rachelle gave a scornful face. "When you told me about the agreement, you didn''t mention anything about that thing! You''re supposed to stay beside me even if you''re married with that bitch!"


    "But I''m being unfair not just towards Jade but also to you." Marcus explained. "And I don''t like that feeling to haunt me further. Please understand."


    "But Marcus, this is not what we agreed upon!"


    "I know but I already made my resolve, I am going to follow the terms on the agreement sheet to be fair with Jade."


    "So you are breaking up with me right now, is that what you are saying?" She looked at him unbelievingly while the man nodded in response and that angered Rachelle.


    "Alright, if that''s what you want then fine! But I hope this will open your eyes to the real nature of the woman whom you married!" Rachelle took out the photos inside her bag and threw it on his desk.


    "Let''s see if you still want her after you see those photos. She clearly doesn''t like you because she''s in love with another guy." She sneered before turning her heels towards the door.


    The man picked up the photos one by one and browsed them carefully. It''s Jade along with Zion!


    He''s face became sullen all of a sudden that he didn''t notice Rachelle smudge her lipstick with her own finger and messed with her hair a little before leaving his office.


    **End of Flashback**


    "We definitely need to revise the contract wifey." Marcus muttered while looking at a single photo of Jade and Zion smiling at each other while eating at a fine dining restaurant.


    They both look happy and---- satisfied.

 Chapter 98 - CHAPTER 98: ARE YOU AVOIDING ME?

    "What will I do, father? He chose that low orphan woman!" Rachelle was sobbing as she speaks in front of the man who was having a conference call with a client abroad.


    Rachelle went straight to her father''s workplace after visiting Marcus that morning. However, her father glared at her immediately since he was talking to a VIP client from Japan.


    His intense gaze was enough to hushed the woman.


    Rachelle immediately got the message so she took a seat at the soft black leathery couch and sobs silently, waiting for her father to finish dealing with his client.


    Her heart keeps on aching whenever she remembered how Marcus defended Jade from her allegations.


    "They''re just friends¡ªclose friends. Trust me." Marcus was confident when Rachelle pinned the idea that Jade and Zion was dating.


    "You''re insane, Marcus! What''s gotten in you? Why do you want to be with that woman now? I thought we had an agreement?!" Rachelle bawled.


    "I know we had an agreement before and I am not gonna break it. I am only asking you for a little space until the agreement period comes to an end¡­"


    "No!" She immediately rejected his plea. "I will leave for now so you can think carefully. I''ll see you tomorrow when you are in your right mind."


    "Rachelle, I mean it. I don''t nee---" He halted when Rachelle glared at him for the very first time!


    "You better think about it carefully because I swear¡­. You are going to regret if you choose her over me."


    Marcus furrowed his brows while thinking of what Rachelle meant by her words. ''Regret? But why would he?'' He thought.


    Rachelle couldn''t control her temper that moment. Not sure why but she was triggered¡­ she felt threatened for the first time in her life.


    Marcus never gave her any reason to worry before. He was so into her that he didn''t even find out her affairs with the other men in the entertainment industry. He trusted her so much and that gave Rachelle the freedom to do whatever she wants.


    Any rumors about Rachelle dating some men were always taken care of by Marcus''s personal ?ssistant. And since Marcus trust Rachelle the most, he easily believed her lies.


    However, Marcus changed.


    Gone is the man who always calls to check on her every day.


    Gone is the man who never get tired of asking her out for a date.


    Gone is the man who always takes the initiative to plan a romantic dinner.


    Gone is the man¡­.


    SEEING how desolate his daughter was, Fielder Henry, Rachelle''s father, tried to finished the deal with the Japanese client and lucky for him, he was able to close the deal with the Japanese client. And as soon as he wrapped up his meeting, he stood up and went to sit at the chair facing the gloomy woman.


    "Tell me, what happened?" The man asked.


    "Father, what will I do?" She lifted her head to meet her father''s gaze. "Marcus¡­ he clearly chose that orphan." She explained.


    "What do you mean?" Now he''s confused.


    "He wanted to stay away from me for the time being¡­ until the marriage agreement ends." she sobbed. "He wanted to honor their marriage contract. Looks like he grew tired of me and that he wanted to try that woman now."


    Fielder furrowed his brows. As far as he remembers, the marriage contract states that the marriage is only good for six months. After that, they can file for a divorce.


    "What did you say then?"


    "I didn''t agree."


    "Then you did a good job." The man sighed in relief.


    "But father¡­ we got a little problem."


    "What is it?"


    "Jade¡­ she''s pregnant as well." She frowned greatly. "And that will give her the advantage to have Marcus not just for six months!" She yelped.


    Fielder became perplexed all of a sudden. There is definitely a big possibility that their plans will end up for nothing if Jade is carrying Marcus'' child. They definitely need to do something to stop that woman from giving birth to that child.


    "No, you can''t stop seeing Marcus. If you do, you might really lose him forever. Don''t worry about that woman, I will do everything to kill the child in her w?mb." He muttered confidently.


    He was serious and Rachelle can sense the intensity of her father''s d?s?r?. Though his words gave her a bit of uneasiness within her, she still managed to smile partly.


    "You and I¡­ we''ve been working on our plans for so long and we can''t let a mere orphan ruined everything that we''ve done so far. We need to avenge your mother and your brother''s blood at all cost, you know that right?"


    "Yes, father." She replied. "By the way, there is something I haven''t told you yet." She grinned playfully.


    "What is it?''"


    "I''m pregnant!" She yelped cheerfully.


    **************************


    "Are you trying to avoid me?" Marcus asked Jade as soon as he came out from the shower room.


    Earlier at work, Jade clocked out from work early. Marcus didn''t notice since he was talking with the executives from the other branch when Jade left without a word. And when he came home, he found the woman lying on her bed sleeping.


    He looked at his wristwatch before he creased his brows. It''s still 8:30 in the evening, too early for the woman to sleep. As far as he knew, Jade usually sleeps at around ten in the evening.


    Tsk! He hissed knowingly before heading to the shower room. It only took him five minutes before coming out and to his surprise, he saw Jade crawling back to her bed slowly with a chocolate bar in her hand.


    She stopped from her tracks, her heart is pounding abnormally fast. Then she awkwardly looked at the topless man.


    Their eyes met but Jade looked away immediately before jumping on her bed and covered her whole body with the blanket.


    "What are you doing? Are you possibly trying to avoid me?" His voice held an innocent tone.


    "Or wait¡­ Is it because of what happened earlier?" He grinned mischievously when he remembered how she stormed inside her office and demanded for a contract revision. "Why don''t you get up now and we''ll talk about revising the contract."


    "Let''s do it tomorrow. I''m tired." She softly voiced while under the blanket.


    Though Marcus couldn''t see her face, he knew that the woman was just trying to get away from her embarrassment. He smirked tauntingly.


    "No, I want it now. You courageously stormed inside my office and tore the marriage contract so we should do it N O W. Cause if we won''t do it tonight, I won''t guarantee another time for this discussion." His words were almost a threat.


    She heard him and that made her gulped nervously. Will she really be able to face the man right now? Her mind is in a muddle.


    "You know I don''t have the patience to wait, right? I''m counting¡­." He raised his brow. "I¡­.2¡­thr---"


    "LET''S DO IT NOW!" She immediately rose up from the bed and walked fast towards the couch. "Are you just going to stand in there?" Her gaze was seemingly challenging the man.


    She''s obviously shaking no matter how much she tried to hide her trembling and that made Marcus smiled. How could someone be anxious yet cute at the same time?

 Chapter 99 - CHAPTER 99: IT’S NOT JEALOUSY!

    "Are you really sure it was Barry?" The chairwoman gasped in dread.


    Sonny decided to notify Suzette about Barry''s existence after a few days. Yes, it took him a few days since he has to check on something first.


    "Yes. and it turned out that he''s been in contact with Mr. Hanes, his son, for quite some time." Sonny replied.


    The old woman fell back and sat weakly at her office chair in defeat. Having the two encounter each other was her biggest fear.


    "How''s Marcus after meeting him?" She softly asked. "How is he holding on?"


    "I''m not sure but looked like he doesn''t recognize his father at all." His words made Suzette jerked in surprise.


    "W-what did you say?" Her eyes widened in disbelief. How could Marcus forget about his father? She thought.


    Sonny tried to recall that fated night once again. He has a good memory even though he''s quite the old man now.


    "I can''t see any emotion in him. That night, he was talking to him professionally, a mere business partner. I''m sure of it when I saw how he looked at Barry."


    Emotionless? Suzette doesn''t know what to feel. She relaxed a bit when she heard what Sonny said but felt a bit worried too. As far as he remembers, Marcus had a bitter childhood while living with his father. He''s even referred to a child psychologist due to a traumatic event and since that moment on, not a word about his father was heard from him. Not even the word ''Father'' came out from his mouth.


    Did he really forget his father? Is it the side effect of what happened to him in the past? The old woman doesn''t know and only Marcus can answer that question. However, the thought of asking him directly gives her creeps.


    No, she can''t risk reminding him about that awful father if he truly forgot about Barry.


    "Is there a way I can meet him?" Suzette looked at Sonny''s eyes intently.


    He thought for a few seconds and after some careful consideration, he met the old woman''s eyes. "Yes, I think there''s a way. I''ll notify you as soon as I have a sure date."


    "Please do." She heaved a heavy sigh.


    Little did they know that Barry was also planning to meet the chairwoman one of these days.


    And yes, he''s ready to face the old fox who ruined his life¡­ his once harmoniously family.


    "I am sure by now that Suzette already heard about me from that old man." Barry voiced ?ssured. "So there''s no point of hiding from her radar now."


    "Is there anything you want me to do, sir?" His personal ?ssistant asked. He can sense that Barry has some plans running in his head at the very moment.


    "Yes." He finally faced the man in his mid-thirties. "Get me Suzette''s weekly schedule. I want to surprise her one of these days." He smirked evilly.


    "Yes sir." The man nodded in agreement. Gary, Barry''s personal ?ssistant doesn''t have the ability to do the job but with the help of his friend who was working at the old woman''s mansion, he should be able to have a glimpse of her records.


    "Gary¡­" The young man faced him. "Have you already ?ssigned someone over the person I told you to watch over?"


    "Mr. Hanes'' wife? Yes, sir." He confirmed.


    "Good. Do you have any news about her?"


    "Other than her encounter with Mr. Hanes'' ex-lover, I didn''t receive any other reports about her sir."


    "Ex-lover?" Barry furrowed his brows and Gary was able to catch the confusion in his eyes so he explained further.


    "Yes sir. Ms. Rachelle Henry, the famous model celebrity was your son''s ex-girlfriend. It seemed to me that the woman couldn''t get over him because she kept visiting him at his office."


    "Miss Henry? Hmmm¡­" Barry was ??r?ssing his chin while in deep thought. After a few seconds, he chuckled crazily. "I could sense a disastrous story here. I think I need to meet that woman as soon as possible." He smirked evilly.


    Of course, he knew who that woman is. Who wouldn''t recognize a famous model like her? She''s a famous celebrity not because she''s excellent but because of her scandals!


    *****************************


    Jade has a lot of conditions but Marcus has only one! And one of Jade''s condition was for Marcus to ban Rachelle inside the company premises from now on. She doesn''t want to see that woman set foot inside his office once again.


    "But you know that she''s the face of the company''s new beauty product right?" Marcus spoke. "How could you ban her inside the company premises? Are you possibly suggesting that I terminate her contract with the Enchanteur Chemicals?"


    "-__-" Dang! She forgot about that thing.


    "Then shall we just limit it inside your office?" She replied unmoved at the fact of what Marcus has said. Now it was clear to her that he still favors the woman until now. "Don''t ever let me see her inside your office. If I see even her shadows at the doorway, I swear, I won''t go easy on her and you will surely lose your secretary instantly."


    "And now your threatening me with your resignation, huh. Tsk." He hissed mockingly. "Is that your jealousy speaking?" He teased the woman who suddenly blushed.


    "-__-" Huh, It''s not jealousy! I am merely annoyed at her presence." She hissed in annoyance.


    "If that''s not jealousy then what do you call that?" He grinned teasingly.


    "That''s what we call maintaining world peace." She blurted before standing up.


    The man chuckled. "And where are you going? We''re not done talking. I haven''t name my conditions yet."


    She halted. Dang, she forgot! She then slowly sat back on the couch and glared at the man smiling.


    "Name your conditions then." She nonchalantly voiced. It was evident in her tone that she''s not showing any interest any longer.


    "You have many conditions but I only have one."


    The woman suddenly softens up a bit. One? Just one? She couldn''t help but smile wide.


    "I''m listening!" She lit up. "Now tell me."


    "Stop meeting with Zion." Seriousness was painted all over his face.


    "What?! Seriously?!" She bawled. "But Zion is my friend! He''s not like Rachelle.'''' She tried explaining. "Is it because I banned Rachelle from visiting you in the office?" She grimaced unbelievingly but the next thing Marcus did shut her up.


    He stood up and walked towards his bedside table, pick up a certain file then pulled out something inside. Then he went back to the couch and placed a photo on the table.


    Jade creased her brows confused when she saw a photo of her together with Zion at a high-end restaurant. What about it? The question was written all over her face.


    "Our marriage isn''t as private as you think it is. Therefore, I need you to act accordingly and not to do any reckless thing that could damage my name or the company''s reputation. I already considered cutting my relationship with Rachelle so I need to you to cut whatever relationship you have with Zion."


    ''So it''s not the jealousy that was speaking but the dignity of his name, huh. Tsk!'' She was a bit disappointed since she was expecting another reason of why he wanted her to cut ties with Zion.


    "I hope you understand." He furthered.


    "O-of course." She frowned.


    "Good." He voiced before standing up. He was a bit relieved that she agreed but the sadness on her face troubled him greatly.


    He sat at the edge of his bed but he stole a glance at the woman who''s still at the couch. The gloomy atmosphere surrounding her¡­ Is she that heartbroken to leave Zion for good?


    He doesn''t know why but he suddenly ??r?ssed his heart due to the odd and unnerving sensation he felt inside of him.

 Chapter 100 - CHAPTER 100: RUMORED SECRET WIFE

    She unknowingly embraced the man! The mixed emotion she feels at the moment gave her the adrenaline to hug him tight.


    Marcus and Jade went to the office together when Marcus received a call from the CEO of the KSAN Company.


    They were at the lobby greeted by the employees when Marcus phone rung. He immediately halted from his tracks when he saw the caller while Jade accidently bumped onto his back.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Hanes!" She immediately apologized when she realized that almost all the employees are looking at her indifferently. Though some were surprised to have witnessed such a tragic event since they all know that her mistake may cause her job. ''What an unlucky woman'' was written all over their faces.


    The staffs and employees who witnessed her little mistake were all waiting for the CEO to humiliate the woman not knowing that she was the famous secretary everyone was talking about. They definitely heard about the certain woman who dared to go against the CEO but they didn''t think it was her since her meek face was far from the image in their imagination.


    Besides, only those in the upper management saw the woman''s face and their description was way too far from Jade''s gentle appearance at the moment.


    "Hello?" Marcus answered the phone before facing Jade who was ??r?ssing her forehead. The way he looks at her shocked the onlookers. His eyes were seemingly apologizing!


    She was about to motion the man to continue walking when she suddenly heard Jackie''s name from Marcus'' mouth and she kept silent and waited in anticipation for the man to finish the call. Look like it''s about the case of Jackie''s brother.


    "Thank you for letting me know. Have a great day then." Marcus voiced before putting his phone back to his pocket. He then met the woman''s expectant eyes.


    He smiled. "They found him."


    Just that one sentence made her jump into his arms and hugged him tightly forgetting the people around them. Does she love Jackie that much?


    "Thank you, thank you!" She muttered. "I know you would find him. Thank you!" She could almost cry due to her happiness.


    Marcus smiled and placed his one arm around her and pat her back. He was also carried away from her sudden reflexes that he didn''t notice the employees around.


    It was only when Sonny came and cleared his throat aloud that Jade immediately broke away from him. She blushed greatly when she realized all eyes were on them at that very moment.


    "I-I''m sorry¡­ I got carried away by your great news." She forced a smile before bowing apologetically.


    Marcus didn''t say a word but he turned his heels and walk towards the VIP elevator leaving the speechless employees. Jade and Sonny followed behind.


    "Did you see that?!" One of the onlookers gasped as soon as the executives entered the lift.


    "Definitely!" Another said.


    "Could that woman be the CEO''s rumored secret wife?"


    "Looks like it was her. Did you see how sweet they were just a while ago?"


    "I even took a photo of them! I think this will sell well." One lady giggled in excitement.


    "If you want to lose your job permanently then go, sell it." A friend of the lady who just spoke a while ago warned her.


    ON THE OTHER HAND, as soon as Jade reached her desk, she immediately searches for her phone and dialed Jackie''s phone number. She wanted to tell her the good news as early as now so she could visit her brother in the hospital.


    "Don''t worry, the culprit was put in prison right now. He won''t be able to lay a finger on you anymore." Jade ?ssured the crying woman on the other line.


    "Thank you so much, miss Jade, thank you!" Jackie was sobbing as she speaks.


    Jade gave her the hospital address before she hung up. The happiness inside of her was too overwhelming that she couldn''t help but jump in joy.


    "Thank you, Marcus." She muttered within.


    ********************************


    Finally, she successfully entered the fully guarded house!


    Last night, Zenia brought some alcohol to drink and went to visit Rey and his men at the house on the other side of the road. That night, she purposely left the key to her apartment and pretended to be drunk in hope that she''ll be able to break inside the house as soon as the men gets drunk.


    However, she didn''t know that Rey doesn''t drink at all. Not because he can''t but he chose not to despites being urged in different ways. She pretended to be drunk and was about to kiss the man but Rey is an honorable man who doesn''t take advantage of women''s weaknesses so he stopped her.


    "Where is your key? I''m sending you back to your apartment." He asked.


    The woman acted as if she''s searching for her apartment key but after a few minutes, she gasped in dread. "Oh no, I think I forgot my keys inside my apartment!" She yelped.


    "Don''t you have a spare key? Wait, I''ll call the owner of the flat." The man was about to pick up his phone but the woman stopped him.


    "Don''t disturb her vacation¡­" She''s stammering as if she was totally drunk. "Seriously? You want to call the woman who is in Switzerland right now?"


    "Switzerland?" He sighed defeated not knowing that the woman was lying. The truth is, she bought that apartment and it was fully paid.


    "I''ll just sleep here on the ground. Don''t worry about me." She smiled before lying on the cold ground.


    Rey sighed once again. His men finished a few bottles of beer but they can still guard the house for the night, however, the woman looks wasted and he can''t possibly let her sleep on the cold ground.


    Despites his hesitation, he carried the woman and motioned his men to open the door to the house. Hope he won''t regret his decision to let her sleep on the couch at the living room for the night.


    UNKNOWN to Rey, Zenia was only pretending to be drunk and asleep at that moment. She came up with that abrupt plan when the man said he would send her back to her apartment. She has a spare key but she didn''t tell him.


    She waited for an hour before she vigilantly stood up to roam around the house. She also brought four secret cameras that she can install in place inside. It was a nerve wrecking night but she managed to find some old photo albums. Then she used the hidden camera from her gold-platted necklace and recorded every useful information she found at that house.


    ''Bingo!'' She smirked within her when she found something that could help her locate the child''s whereabouts. She was about to take a photo of it when she suddenly heard the door downstairs opened.


    Damn! She could hear her heartbeat pounding loudly against her ?h?st due to her nervousness. It was definitely Rey! What will she do now?

 Chapter 101 - CHAPTER 101: DO YOU LOVE HIM MORE THAN ME?

    "I was looking for the bathroom. I can feel my upset stomach wanting to puke." She held her belly while wearing a disgusted face to show how embarrassed she was at the moment.


    Rey looked at her suspiciously for a second but forced a smile after seeing the difficulty that the woman was experiencing at the moment.


    "I couldn''t tell you since you were sleeping a while ago. But I brought you a blanket." He walked towards the couch and placed it on the side. "The comfort room is over there." His finger pointed out the door past the kitchen.


    "Thank you." She faked a smile.


    "Your welcome." He muttered before leaving the house.


    She heaved a sigh of relief before walking towards the couch and laid her trembling body for a while. She never thought she''d be nervous that much for such a small matter as this.


    Dang! She''s a great actress! She grinned.


    It was Zenia''s first time after a decade. The very first time she shivered in fear was during her first day of training under Peter Black, the man who shaped her to be a strong woman physically and mentally.


    It took her a few minutes to calm herself. After which, she brought out her phone and checked her gallery. She took a lot of photos of the things she believed as a stepping stone to finding the long-lost daughter of the Hawkins.


    She smiled victoriously before sending it to her email address. She''ll have to delete it after to avoid any glitches in the future. Yeah, Rey may be a kind and gentle person but he is smart and his work comes first all the time. She can''t let him find out about her true intentions. Never.


    MEANWHILE, Zion was reviewing the case of his patient that was at the ICU for a month now when he suddenly received a message from Zenia. He took his phone and read her message.


    ''Let''s meet tomorrow. I got some information about the Hawkins'' girl.''


    Some information? He raised his brows in confusion but his curiosity spiked up so he dialed Zenia''s number only to be rejected thrice.


    ''Sorry, it''s too risky to take your calls at the moment. See you tomorrow.'' It was the text message that he received from the woman.


    He sighed understandingly but he didn''t fail to notify the woman that tomorrow would be impossible since he needs to go to the orphanage together with Jade. He''ll just visit her as soon as they got back.


    After sending Zenia a message, he immediately called Jade who in turn rejected his calls twice. He then creased his brows confused but after a few more minutes, his phone buzzed. Jade is now calling him.


    The smile on his face was unpaintable. However, Jade''s next words broke his heart.


    "I''m sorry but I can''t go with you at the orphanage tomorrow." He could hear the woman''s apologetic voice at the other line.


    "Guess you''re busy. It''s okay, we can visit them on other days. I''ll c----"


    "I''m afraid there won''t be next time too." She bu??ed in. "I''m sorry, Zion, but I''m quite busy for now. Bye."


    "But Jad----" He halted when the line got disconnected.


    He was dejected all of a sudden. Why does he feel like Jade was cutting their relationship as well as their communication? Did he possibly overstep the line?


    ON THE OTHER HAND, Jade heaved a sad sigh as soon as she dropped the call.


    "You look gloomy. Are you alright?" She heard the man walking towards her.


    "No, I''m good. Just a little¡­ tired." Jade faked a smile as soon as she faced the man who just came out from the hospital room where Jackie''s brother was confined.


    "Why don''t you go and bid them goodbye so we can go home now." Marcus suggested.


    "Ehm." She nodded before walking pass him. It''s already late so they should head back home. Besides, she needs to take good care of herself for her baby''s sake.


    "Your abnormally quiet today. Is something bothering you?" Marcus was driving when he noticed her silence.


    She faked a smile. "I''m just thinking about something¡­."


    "Care to share?"


    "I''ll tell you since you asked." She glanced at the man. "I''m thinking of resigning."


    The man laughed thinking that Jade was only bluffing.


    "I''m serious." She was firm and Marcus can sense it from her voice. He then stopped the car in the middle of the road.


    He didn''t say a word for a few minutes but his face tells Jade that he''s mad.


    "I thought we already talked about this? Is it because of Zion?" He looked at her accusingly. "Do you love him more than me?"


    "No. That''s not--- true." She sighed. "I believe I already told you before. I have my reasons."''


    "If it doesn''t have to do with Zion then why? I''ll accept your resignation letter if you can give me a valid reason."


    "That¡­." She hesitated for a while. "Can we talk about this at home?" She suggested not because she was trying to get away but being stuck on the dark road give her creeps.


    A sudden and seemingly familiar fear engulfed her and Marcus seemed to have understood her for who knows how. Therefore, he drove the car as fast as he could.


    ****************************


    "Make sure to arrange the plans for tomorrow. I really wanted to surprise her." Barry smirked as he ordered his personal ?ssistant.


    Barry was invited at the opening of the new museum in town. He doesn''t have any plans to attend such a boring event but then, since Chairwoman Suzette is a special guest he immediately changed his mind.


    "Yes, sir. Is there anything else that you want me to do?" His secretary replied.


    "No, nothing else." He smirked. "As long as the plan is taken into action, everything will go smoothly tomorrow night." He laughed tauntingly.


    "I''ll do everything to rescue my son and my grandchild from that old woman''s grip." He muttered within him.

 Chapter 102 - CHAPTER 102: YOU ARE NO LONGER ALONE

    "Jade¡­" Marcus moved to her side and held her folded hands. The woman looked pretty troubled and Marcus wanted to give her the ?ssurance that he''ll try to understand whatever her reasons are. "I am never against the things that you want to do. All I want is your confidence to open up to me¡­ whatever it is, I am willing to listen and will try to understand what you''re going through." He voiced with sincerity.


    The whole drive was a total silence and even when they arrived home, Jade was seemingly having a hard time telling him the real reason as to why she wanted to quit her job.


    She stared at his worried eyes then heaved a heavy sigh.


    "Haven''t I told you about it before?" She was trying to think if she did mention it to him.


    "I wouldn''t ask if I remember."


    "I¡­" She paused for a few seconds while searching the man''s eyes. "I¡­ I don''t think you''ll understand." She looked away and that disappoint him greatly.


    "How do you know when you didn''t even tell me yet?" His voice was a bit cold. "And how will I understand if you won''t let me. Jade, I know our relationship didn''t start in a good way but isn''t it a good idea for us to start trusting each other? Slowly?"


    The man''s phrase hit her hard. He was right but why the sudden change of heart? She was confused and didn''t say a word for a few minutes.


    "Think about it for now. ''ll give you time to decide whether to trust the man you married or not." He stood up and took a few stepped towards his bed when he suddenly heard the woman spoke.


    "I don''t have any memory about my childhood days¡­" She started after giving some thoughts on the man''s words. "Even my parents¡­ I don''t remember their names, let alone their faces."


    The man halted from his tracks. His back was still facing the woman who was looking down as she explains. She''s¡­. sad.


    She sneered in pain when she remembered something. "All this time, I''ve been feeling empty inside. As if a very important part of me was missing and I wanted to find that missing piece. I think that''s the only way I could get through my nightmares."


    He finally faced the dejected woman still sitting on the couch. Looking at her gentle but poignant countenance convinced him that she''s sincere. She''s not making stories; she''s telling the truth!


    "That''s the reason why I want to quit my job as your secretary." She met the man''s blank gaze.


    "What a lame excuse." Jade jerked up at the man''s response. Just as she expected, he won''t understand. She glowered within her.


    "I know you won''t understand me and I don''t blame you. But still------"


    "I''ve been there than that so if there''s someone who would understand you then that would be me." His words rendered her speechless.


    She was looking at the man walking towards her in awe.


    "Jade¡­" He sat at the small table in front of her. "You might not know but I also fought my own demons before¡­ Though it didn''t leave me for good since I am still fighting some of my demons until now. But I have people supporting me from behind."


    "Good for you." She smiled bitterly. "You''re lucky to have some people to support you."


    "And you too¡­ I believe there are people who are willing to stand up for you and with you."


    She smirked mockingly. "It would be pretty amazing to have even one who understand¡­ someone who''s willing to stand beside me as I face my demons. Unlucky, I have to fight them alone. The people I thought who''ll understand got scared and run away so I never had the chance to share the battlefield to anyone."


    Marcus suddenly felt a sting in his heart after listening to Jade''s words. Not sure why but the thought of struggling alone pained him greatly because he knew how lonely and difficult that was. However, Jade was stating her experiences as if she was already used to it.


    "I thought you had your best friend." Marcus voiced.


    "She stayed because she didn''t know." Though she smiled but Marcus felt the sorrow behind those smiles. "I don''t want to scare her just like the other friends I once had. That''s why I never told her any of it."


    Marcus didn''t say a word but his gaze dropped on the floor when he remembered the same bitter experience he had in the past.


    "Though I think she already have an idea about it but she never asked me." She furthered. "But I can deal with this alone. I only need to search for the missing piece to fit in the puzzle. Only then can I truly solve the mystery of my nightmares."


    "Still, I won''t approve your resignation." He straightened his back.


    "But Marcus, I ------"


    "Your d?s?r? to find yourself doesn''t have anything to do with your job, Jade. You can search for your past and still work as my secretary."


    "I won''t guarantee a complete attendance though." She voiced irritated.


    "As long as you notify me beforehand." He replied. "Jade, look. I am not against you finding about your past. In fact, I am willing to help you in any way I could."


    "R-really?" She couldn''t believe her ears. Did she hear the man correctly? She may not show it but her heart was overwhelmed at the fact that Marcus is willing to help her.


    "Yes." He smiled with ?ssurance. "To tell you the truth, I already have an idea about your nightmares and traumas before but I never thought it would be this¡­. deep. I''ve been there too so I know how suffocating it is to be imprisoned from your past. So let me help you."


    He reached for her hands and held them once again. "Someone stood by me that''s why I was able to get through my nightmares and I want to do the same to you. Can you let me?" His sincerity touched the woman''s heart and her love for him grew even stronger.


    She nodded with tears welling up in her eyes. "Ehm." She finally smiled and immediately embraced the man as tight as she could.


    "Thank you¡­ thank you so much!" She sobbed. "You don''t know how much this means to me."


    The man smiled as he raised his hand to ??r?ss her soft and silky hair. He never knew it would be fulfilling to have someone depends on you.


    "You''ll be alright, I promise." He muttered before planting a kiss on her hair. "You have me. You are no longer alone."

 Chapter 103 - CHAPTER 103: FORGOTTEN IDENTITY

    She was watching the man who was soundly sleeping.


    Marcus came up with a resolution that very night. They talked about some things they could do together to help her do what she wants without leaving her current job.


    To the man, he doesn''t want to lose a good secretary. To be honest, the woman is the best in everything she does and he likes it when Jade meddle with his affairs. He didn''t like it at first but he finds it fascinating to have someone argue with him. His past secretaries were all afraid of him but Jade was different from the rest of them and that change brought excitement in his life for the very first time.


    She was shy at first but she learned to take a stand even if her belief goes against his. Guess they developed comfort and confidence for each other that they could even argue in front of the other employees. She''s gentle but a fighter.


    "I will help you in any way I could." Marcus ?ssured her. "If you need to do something or go somewhere then tell me in advance so I can tell Sonny to take over your work for the time being. I just want you to trust me."


    "Okay." She nodded in response. Her heart suddenly calmed and the peace that surged within her was unexplainable.


    **She heaved a sigh before looking away from the sleeping man then she raised her head and gaze at the starry sky. Marcus was willing to help her find her forgotten identity. Then does that mean she could tell him about their baby too? She''s in deep thought.


    Anyway, come what may. She decided to tell Marcus about the baby growing in her stomach but she wanted it to be a surprise. Suzette invited them this coming Sunday for dinner so she''ll reveal her pregnancy during that time.


    She smiled when she imagined a happy Marcus and an excited Suzette after the revelation. Hope Marcus would be able to accept the baby in her w?mb.


    However, her imagination of a happy family was disrupted when she remembered Rachelle claiming to have Marcus baby in her w?mb. Looks like Rachelle didn''t tell him yet but what will happen to her once he discovers that she''s pregnant as well? Who will he choose?


    She frowned and touched her belly at the thought that her child might end up fatherless. "Sweetheart, no matter what happen, I will fight for you. Even if it means leaving him for good." A tear suddenly fell from her eyes at the terrible thought that entered her mind.


    MEANWHILE, At the Henry''s residence, a heated conversation was at its peak at the very moment.


    Fielder Henry, Rachelle''s father was very mad at the revelation that he just learnt from his daughter.


    "How could you do this, huh?! I allowed you to meet with anyone but not to be pregnant from another man¡­. I clearly told you to be careful!" He flared up in anger when Rachelle told him the whole truth.


    She''s indeed pregnant but not from Marcus. She hasn''t had an ?nt?r??urs? with Marcus for a month or so and once he discovers that she''s three weeks pregnant, he will surely become suspicious.


    "Who''s that man? Tell me!" The man''s threatening voice echoed around the living room. "Tell me!"


    "It''s S-samuel¡­ Samuel Song." She shivered in fear. She knew her father very well¡­ The man might end up getting hurt because of her.


    "What?! That lame photographer of yours?" He couldn''t believe his ears. "Did you tell him about your pregnancy?"


    "N-no¡­ not yet¡­ father."


    "Good. How about Marcus, did you already told him?"


    "No. I didn''t have a chance."


    "Then you should tell him. Make him believe that the child is his."


    "But father¡­ How can I possibly tell him that I am three weeks pregnant when it fact, we didn''t even had ----"


    "Fake it." He bu??ed in. "Tell him your two months pregnant. I know an Ob gyne doctor who can fake your ultrasound. I''ll talk to him tomorrow."


    "F-father¡­"


    "It would be better to abort that little thing in your stomach but since Jade is pregnant as well, we have to use that child to bind him."


    "What about Jade? She might ----"


    ???I''ll deal with her." He interjected at once. "I''ll make sure she won''t be able to give birth to that child.


    "Father¡­W-what do you mean?" She trembled a little.


    "You don''t have to know." He faced the seemingly shock woman. "Rachelle, don''t concern yourself with anything rather just focus on our goals. Leave all the hurdles to me." He smirked meaningfully.


    "Y-yeah¡­ Father." She forced a smile before leaving her dad.


    She was in deep thought while walking back to her room. However, she halted at the middle of the staircase when she heard her father talking to someone over the phone. She didn''t say a word that would distract him.


    "Make sure to do a clean job." It was the last statement she heard from the man before he hung up and met her blank eyes.


    "Did you forget something?" He asked.


    It took her a few seconds before she shook her head and force a smile. "I''m going now. Good night, dad." Then she turned her heels and continued walking towards her room.


    She heaved a heavy sigh as soon as she closed the door of her room. Will he really kill that woman? She thought. Though she doesn''t like Jade but the idea of killing her was beyond her expectation. No, she doesn''t approve such a plan because she doesn''t want to witness another death.


    Yes, she once witnessed a gruesome death few years ago. A death scene that she''s not supposed to see. She''s been trying to forget about it for such a long time, but once in a while, that vivid memory keeps on coming back in her remembrance. As if the soul of the dead person was crying out to her for help to give him justice.

 Chapter 104 - CHAPTER 104: PUBLIC DECLARATION

    "Yes, I need you to do me a favor." He voiced with urgency. "Check your email later. I want you to search every detail about her. Her parents, her childhood¡­. Literally everything."


    "Yes sir. Who is it now?" The man on the other line replied.


    "The same person I told you to investigate before---- Jade."


    "Your wife?"


    "Yes."


    "Uhm, Mr. Hanes, I didn''t tell you about this before because you didn''t ask. But now that you''re asking me a favor, might as well tell you that I tried digging up information about her family background as well as her childhood life, however I literally found nothing. She doesn''t have any childhood records not until she was 12 and was taken into the orphanage."


    Marcus was in deep thought as soon as he heard the man. "Strange." He unknowingly muttered.


    "Yes sir, I also thought how weird it was. But it seems to me that someone had erased all her past records!" He replied.


    Jade''s forgotten memory about her past, her frequent nightmares before, her fear of blood, the fact that she grew up in an orphanage¡­ Marcus felt as if there is a big mystery shrouding the woman''s identity. Then his mind recalled how his grandmother dotted on Jade even before while she was at the orphanage.


    Something isn''t right, he thought.


    "Then all the more, you have to find out everything about her. But don''t let anyone know about it especially my grandmother."


    "The chairwoman? Are you possibly suspecting your grandmother?"


    "It''s just a hunch but we don''t know¡­"


    "I understand. I''ll start digging into the orphanage files. I''ll let you know once I found something."


    "Thank you." He muttered before hanging up. Just after he finished, a smiling Jade entered his office. He turned to face her and force a smile.


    "It''s almost time for the art gallery symposium." She reported.


    "Okay."


    Jade was about to leave the room when Marcus called her name.


    "Is there anything else you ---"


    "Where are you going?" Marcus furrowed his brows.


    "Home? if you don''t have anything else for me to do?" She carefully and hesitantly replied.


    "Aren''t you my secretary?"


    "Yes, I am. But what -----" She paused when she suddenly understood what he was trying to say. "But I thought we already talk about this?" She complained.


    "Yes, we talk about you doing your identity search A F T E R your work. But then you still have some work to do." He smirked before grabbing the woman on the waist and went out the office. He is too strong that despites wriggling, she couldn''t get away from the man''s grasp.


    Almost everyone whom they passed by looked at them, some were looking enviously while others in delight.


    "Hey, get off your hands on me." She whispered. "Everyone''s looking at us!" She made a face.


    "Then let them be. I bet every employee already knows about us." He grinned after recalling a certain event where he heard some employees talking about them.


    "What?!" She yelped in surprise. They were already nearing the elevator when Sonny came running to press the elevator bu??on. He obviously rushed when he saw them coming out together. It was only then when he remembered that Marcus has to attend a gallery symposium in an hour that he hurried to catch up to them.


    "Ehemmm, why don''t you ask Sonny¡­" He glared at the middle aged man. "Who knows all the gossips going around the company." His tone tells Sonny that Marcus already know that he is responsible to some of the news going around--- news about the two of them.


    "Mr. Lee, is it true?" Jade innocently asked.


    "Miss Jade, Mr. Marcus, the elevator is ready. Please go ahead, I forgot some of my personal things in my office. I''ll catch up to you soon." Sonny bowed apologetically and quickly left the two.


    "Tsk! Look at this old man." Marcus hissed before gently pushing Jade inside the elevator.


    "Aren''t you going to release me? We are already at the lobby so there''s no way I would escape from you." Jade pouted while hiding her face from the employees who were watching them. Almost everyone was eyeing her like hungry wolves ready to eat their single prey!


    "Not until you stand straight." He mocked the blushing woman.


    "Do you want me to die? They were all looking at me evilly!" She yelped pitifully.


    Marcus laughed at her silly statement. However, her reddened face tells him that she was not acting up. She seemed distressed at the fact that all eyes were on them.


    They were nearing the reception area when Marcus halted and released the woman from his grasp. It surprised Jade that she immediately stared at the man''s gloomy face.


    "Are you that ashamed to be with me?" His accusing voice echoed in her ears.


    "Eh?!" She jerked up. "T-that''s not what I mean! I''m just----" She was hesitating that she looked on the floor.


    "What? You don''t want to let other people know about us?"


    "No¡­ No¡­ I ¡­ I''m okay with it. In fact, I''ve been waiting for the day you will announce our relationship publicly. It''s just that I am not used to be the center of everyone''s attention." She mumbled shyly.


    She didn''t know Marcus smiled at her revelation since she was looking dejectedly on the floor. However, she suddenly felt an electric bolt inside her when Marcus took her by the hand. He even intertwined his fingers on hers and pulled her a little closer to him.


    "Then I''ll introduce you now." He bends his head and planted a quick kiss on her cheek, smiled and pull her to match his steps. "From now on, you will be walking beside me and not behind me."


    The man was saying something but she couldn''t hear him at all! Her world froze the moment she felt the man''s warm lips on her cheek. Although it was just a quick kiss but she can still feel the man''s lips as if it was glued on her cheek since she can still feel the burning sensation in her skin.


    Jade feels as if she is in cloud nine! It was the first time that Marcus held her hand and kissed her publicly! Did he just declare his affection publicly?


    "Jade, are you alright?" The man shook the dazed woman. She only came to her senses when Marcus touched her forehead. "You''re not sick yet your face is screamingly red. Are you okay?"


    "E-eh? Y-yeah¡­" She faked a smile. She didn''t know that they were already in front of Marcus'' car.


    Marcus who caught the woman extremely blushing smiled within him. Then he opened the passenger seat and cued the woman to enter. Her innocence is so much pleasing in his eyes.


    "Where are we going? This is not the right way going to the symposium." Jade is a bit confused.


    "Did you memorize all the routes of my scheduled meetings and events?" Marcus is seemingly taunting the woman. "I know you like me but I hope you are not tailing me." He suddenly burst into laughter.


    "You and your arrogance!" She gritted her teeth in annoyance. "Now I''m wondering why I fell for such an arrogant guy like you. Tsk!"


    "Well, I''m rich and handsome." Marcus''s arrogance spiked up as he continues to taunt the woman.


    "Tsk! I just wish my child won''t inherit that from you." She mumbled softly.


    "What? Did you say something?"


    "Nothing." She smiled mischievously.


    Tsk! Marcus hissed before stopping the car in front of a fashion store. It was one of the known luxurious brand internationally. He then got off the car and run on the side to open the car door and motioned the stiffened woman to get off the car.


    "Aren''t you coming out?" Marcus furrowed his brows. Despites her hesitation, Jade came out and followed the man inside. They were greeted by the store managers along with the employees. After they entered, they closed the entrance door and placed the closed signage.


    Looks like Marcus is one of their regular VIP customer.


    "This way, Mr. Hanes." The beautiful manager was about to lead the way to the men''s clothing section but everyone halted when they heard him speak.


    "Could you show us the way to the women''s section?"


    The manager as well as the other employees raised their brows in confusion before their eyes landed on the woman wearing a typical office dress. Jade, on the other hand, widened her eyes in surprise.


    "Eh?" She could only say one word at that very moment.


    "I think I have the best dress for her." The she manager smiled widely after checking her from head to toe. She must admit that the woman Marcus brought with him possessed a natural and one of a kind beauty. She doesn''t have to wear heavy make-up to look beautiful. Just a little touch with an elegant dress will bring out the best of her looks. "This way, sir."


    The she manager along with the store employees led the way. It didn''t even take them a few minutes to reach a certain corner.


    "Please make sure to make her look human." He joked.


    "Is this really necessary?" The woman pouted but she didn''t hear any response from the man since the she manager and two of the employees came to get her and force her to enter another room.


    She stood marveling at the variety of gowns in front of her for minutes! Then her eyes caught a beautiful black dress hanged at the right side of the room. She was about to point it out when she suddenly heard a very familiar voice.


    "First time? Don''t make it so obvious. Your bringing disgrace to Marcus, do you know that." She turned around only to see a provocative smirk.


    "Rachelle!"

 Chapter 105 - CHAPTER 105: I’M PREGNANT!

    He''s not sure why but he suddenly felt anxious!


    Marcus was busy browsing his phone while waiting for Jade to come out from the dressing room when all of a sudden, his nose caught a familiar scent. And before he even moves, a kiss was planted on his cheek.


    He jerked in surprise and suddenly gave a blank look at the woman who immediately stood in front of him.


    "Babe¡­" She smiled seductively as she slowly walks to him and sat on his ??p. "I miss you." She was about to kiss the man but Marcus looked away. He''s obviously trying to avoid her.


    "Rachelle, I believe we already talked about this." He immediately stood up but Rachelle gave a scornful look for what the man did. Did he disregard her just like that?


    Rachelle heaved an amount of air trying to control herself. She was about to say something when her phone suddenly rung.


    "Randy Lu?" She spoke aloud with the intention of letting Marcus hear one of the names he despised the most. "Yeah, I am about to choose a nice dress. Thank you for the privilege. I shall see you later." She was smiling from ear to ear while Marcus was obviously displeased at what he heard.


    "Your dating that guy?" Now he looks irritated.


    "Not really but he persistently asked me to be his date tonight. And since my fianc¨¦ is busy with another woman, might as well join the stubborn guy before he hires underlings to force me." She looked at the man accusingly. "Let''s talk about us later, babe. For now, I need to dress up." She smirked before entering the dressing room.


    She has an inkling that Jade was already inside the dressing room. Seeing Marcus at the female section gave her that entire idea.


    Dang! She''s right! Rachelle hates the idea that Marcus brought Jade at that clothing store. All because aside from her, Marcus never brought any woman inside that luxurious clothing store even before they met.


    "First time? Don''t make it so obvious. Your bringing disgrace to Marcus, do you know that." Rachelle uttered as soon as she saw how Jade marvels at the gowns inside.


    Those outfits are considered rare items in the whole world and only those who are truly rich can afford such. But to see a mere orphan who stole her man standing before those sacred dresses annoyed her greatly. How could she be so lucky at the same as soon as she married Marcus?


    "Rachelle¡­" She gave a disappointed look but she dared not say anything else. She doesn''t want to ruin her evening by barking at her. She heaved a heavy sigh before facing the manager. She faked a smile and was about to request to see the elegant yet revealing black evening gown. However, Rachelle immediately walk towards where it was hang and gently touched it.


    This feels like a simple evening dress but if you look at it for long, you''ll see and appreciate its beauty! It will surely look good if it''ll be worn by a famous celebrity like me. Letting me have this will surely increase its value, don''t you think so?" She proudly uttered.


    Yes, Rachelle is right. It simple yet elegant. Jade fell in love with its simplicity that''s why she wanted to use it but the moment Rachelle laid her eyes on it, she knew she already lost.


    The dress will definitely look good on her, Jade agreed but she chose not to show any hint of jealousy or envy. She knew Rachelle wants to provoke her but she won''t let her have the upper hand.


    "I agree." Jade even smiled. "Please ?ssist her first while I look for a dress." She politely motioned the manager and the others.


    "Of course. If you will excuse me¡­" The she manager bowed respectfully before approaching their celebrity guest.


    "Miss Henry, this way please." The manager spoke with the seemingly displeased woman.


    Jade was left alone and started roaming around checking all the outfits in the room, however, nothing caught her attention except for one. Almost everything looks extravagant to her taste and if possible, she doesn''t want to catch so much attention that''s why she''s been looking for a plain and simple dresses. But then the dress she had a liking emits the color she hates the most---- Pink!


    If only she could find something dark in color. She heaved a heavy sigh.


    "Aist! Why do I have to change my outfit? I am going with him as his secretary and not as his date! Tsk! This guy¡­ Should I just kill him?" She muttered to herself. She was complaining inside her head when she suddenly heard Rachelle scolding the manager and the staffs. It seemed to her that the dress doesn''t match her current body shape.


    She smirked hopefully.


    "I don''t care, just make it fit!"


    She could hear her loud complaining from the inside. Almost ten minutes have passed when Rachelle started to primed herself. She''s almost done but the make-up artist is still doing her waterfall hairdo.


    "Hey! Are you preparing for a wedding ceremony? What''s taking you so lo-----" Marcus was already mad that he decided to burst inside the dressing room. However, to her surprise, Jade was still wearing her office attire without anyone ?ssisting her.


    "M-marcus¡­." Jade quickly turned around and was about to chide the man when the other room burst open. Then a woman in black came out catching their attention.


    Jade must admit she''s gorgeous! She could be a goddess if not for her arrogance. Marcus'' reaction cannot be painted as well but Jade knew that he was mesmerized at the woman''s beauty before him.


    "What do you think? How do I look?" Rachelle was obviously seducing Marcus as she turns around to show the soft b?r? skin of her back.


    Marcus'' eyes didn''t stay for long at the woman wearing the black dress. Though he let out a single word, "Ehm" as a response before facing Jade who is now emitting a defeated glow.


    She looked away embarrassed. Although she doesn''t know why she is feeling that way. She didn''t do anything bad as well but why is she feeling down? Is it the fact that Rachelle looks like a goddess at the moment and fearing that she will lose Marcus?


    "Now that you are done with miss Henry, can you ?ssist her now?" He glared at the She manager and the employees with her. "Do you know we only have a few minutes left before the symposium?"


    He seemed mad and that shocked Jade.


    "M-marcus¡­" She mumbled.


    "Now go." He gently pushed the woman towards the manager. "You, of all people should know how I hate being late."


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Hanes, please rest ?ssured that we will take good care of her in just a short time." The manager apologized but her boldness and confidence made Marcus nod in agreement.


    "Please wait outside Mr. Hanes." The manager smiled at him mischievously for who knows why. Her eyes and her smile was quite eerie that Marcus decided to get out from the dressing room as soon as they opened the other room inside.


    "A room inside a room? I never thought ladies dressing room is so weird." Marcus thought within himself as he sat on the couch. They only have thirty minutes before the symposium starts but he doesn''t care at all.


    The truth is, it doesn''t bother him whether they arrive early or late as long as they''ll attend the symposium together. He only wanted to see the displayed paintings because the painter is someone he personally knew. A great painter and a great woman indeed.


    A few seconds later, Rachelle joined him on the couch. "Is this the kind of space that you want?" She asked. "Treating me as a total stranger?" Her voice tells Marcus that she''s hurt.


    "Rachelle, I would appreciate if you stop provoking her now. She''s innocent¡­ literally innocent about everything."


    "And you decided to be good to her?" She''s stammering as she speaks.


    "Y-yeah¡­ And I hope you can do that too."


    "That''s absurd! A totally crazy idea! Are you really telling me to be nice to the woman who stole my first love?!" She stood up angrily, her hands on her waist.


    "Rachelle!"


    "You want to be good to her now? Why? tell me? Did you already fall in love with that wench? huh?!"


    "Rachelle you don''t understand¡­."


    "Don''t you ever say because she is your secretary and that it would only last for a few months. We''ve been together for years now and no one knows you more than I do. Now tell me, have you fallen in love with her?" She''s trying to hold her tears from rolling since it will totally ruin her beautiful make-up.


    He couldn''t speak a word for a few minutes. He himself doesn''t know why he wanted to keep Jade beside him always. Is he truly in love? impossible!


    Marcus heaved a heavy sigh. "I decided to treat her as a friend¡ªgood friend."


    Rachelle sarcastically sneered. Her face tells Marcus that she didn''t believe him. "Tsk, friend? Is it?"


    "Ehm¡­"


    Tsk! So even Marcus doesn''t know himself any longer, huh. Rachelle hissed then sneered unbelievingly. That very moment, she already knew that she lost to Jade.


    "I was planning to give you a little more time to enjoy playing around her, but not anymore. You''re fleeting away from me---slowly and dangerously and I can''t seem to get a hold of you." She started. "There''s something you need to know."


    Marcus can see the seriousness in her eyes. Why is he feeling restless all of a sudden?


    "What is it?" He opened his mouth and asked.


    "I''m pregnant!" Her words made the man froze in shock. "I just recently discovered that I am roughly two months pregnant."

 Chapter 106 - CHAPTER 106: YOU CAUGHT THE WRONG FISH

    She was deeply lost in her own thoughts that she didn''t notice the man standing in front of her.


    Although the hall is quite busy and noisy, Jade couldn''t help but ponder on the things that Marcus told her a while ago while she was trying to fix his tie.


    The manager managed to bring out their latest dress design and allowed Jade to be the first woman to ever try it out. It was a transparent, bloody red evening dress but the color was fading as it approaches the tip end. Her soft and seemingly delicate shoulder was exposed as well as her back. Her hair was tied into a messy bun with a few wavy hairs that was loosened. She didn''t need a heavy makeup but the light touch seemed to have transformed her into a goddess.


    She will surely steal the attention of everyone whom she come across to.


    "The dress has a lot of surprises to offer but you can only see it when you dance for minutes." The manager muttered but Jade didn''t understand what she meant.


    Maybe she was referring to the fact that the dress was their newest design and the fact that she was the first one to use it makes her the luckiest person. the manager could have mean it that way. She thought and disregarded her words.


    "Did you know that you spent thirty-minutes in total in----" Marcus lazily put aside the magazine that he was holding when he heard the door opened. He was talking as he lifted his gaze but he stood frozen at the overwhelming sight in front of him.


    Is that really her? Is she the real Jade? His eyes widened in astonishment. No! It couldn''t be Jade, it''s a goddess!


    Jade on the other hand, clench her teeth shyly. She even rubbed her hands against each other when she saw how the man looked at her. He was looking at her as if she''s a totally different person.


    "M-marcus¡­" She nervously muttered. "Y-you don''t like it? I¡­ I''ll tell the manager right away!" She quickly apologized and was about to get inside the room once again. However, Marcus'' word stopped her.


    "It''s fine. The dress looks good on you." He tried to sound cool and motioned the woman to come near him.


    She shyly walked near him. To her surprise, Marcus took a small box in his pocket and hand it over to her.


    "What is this?" She innocently asked but her thoughts were running wild. Is he going to give her a real diamond wedding ring now? She might be acting calm in front of the man but the truth is, her heart was beating fast.


    She opened it without delay. Although it was not the ring that she was expecting but her jaw still dropped in awe at what she saw.


    A gold plated necklace with a raindrop-like diamond in it.


    "Omo! It''s beautiful!" She uttered in wonderment.


    The joy that was painted all over her face delighted the man. Not sure why but Marcus love to see her sweet smile every time. He took the necklace and place it around her neck. And as soon as he finished, he held the woman''s shoulder and made her face the human size mirror.


    "Now you look perfect." He smiled while looking at her in the mirror.


    "Thank you." Jade muttered. They can also see contentment on the manager''s face as well as the jealousy of the two female staffs who were with the manager.


    Maybe jealous at the fact that she was the first one to ever try their latest design. Or maybe they were admiring the beauty in front of them. Well, it could be because she is with the most handsome guy in the world too. However, his imagination was broken when Jade reminded him of his suit as well.


    "Aren''t you going to change?" She tried to break the seemingly awkward yet romantic atmosphere between them.


    "Who said I won''t? I feel burdened to match my woman''s dress tonight." He smirked meaningfully before motioning the manager to lead them now to the men''s section.


    Marcus didn''t take long. He came out wearing a pair of black trouser. Although Jade was used to seeing him in suits but the man''s new hairstyle caught her attention. He looks so manly that any woman who sees him will definitely fall for him.


    "Oh please no!" She shook her head lightly to dispose her wild imaginations.


    "What''s the problem? You don''t like my outfit?" Marcus curiously asked since he saw the woman seemingly disproving what he was wearing at the moment.


    "Yes. I-I mean n-no¡­no¡­ it''s good." She heaved a heavy sigh when Marcus faced the mirror was again. He was about to put on his tie when he suddenly saw Jade standing beside him.


    "Let me do that for you." She smiled and took the tie from his hand.


    "You sure you know how?" He teased her.


    "I practiced a lot and I''m sure I can do it." She might have not known it but Marcus had been paying attention at her determination to fix his tie.


    He smiled but frowned after as soon as he remembered something that Rachelle told him. Will he tell her about it? Now he''s thinking.


    "Jade¡­" He suddenly held her hands. She obviously didn''t master how to fix a necktie yet.


    "I''m sorry." Jade frowned. She was confident that she can do it but turned out that she only humiliated her own self when she insisted to do it. "I''m sorry¡­" She could only say those words while her head is hanging low.


    "Jade¡­" Marcus held her jaw and lifted it until their eyes meet.


    "I-Is something wrong?" She worriedly asked while searching the man''s eyes.


    "Promise me¡­ that whatever happens, you won''t ever leave me."


    "Eh?" Jade couldn''t believe her ears. "W-what do you mean?"


    "The contract¡­ we agreed upon that------"


    "I''m not going anywhere until the contract expires." Jade seemed displeased. Her heart skipped a beat when Marcus suddenly want her to stay with him. However, looks like it was only for the sake of the contract! Tsk!


    He was as if pleading! Did she mistake the man''s arrogance into something impossible---- that he truly cares for her?


    "Care if I join you?" The middle aged man was obviously ogling at her. The eerie atmosphere around him tells her to leave the man as soon as possible.


    "W-why not?" She faked a smile. "But uhm, please excuse me for a while, I''ll just check on my husband at the other table." She bowed apologetically and was about to leave but the middle-age man suddenly stopped her by holding her arm.


    "You!" She instinctively slaps the man''s hand away from her. But then, she herself was surprised at her sudden action. "I¡­ I''m sorry mister!" She apologized. "I didn''t mean to d----"


    "You!" The man looked at her murderously. "How dare a lowly woman like you to ignore me!" He got mad and his voice was quite loud that it caught some of the visitors'' attention¡ªthose who were near their table.


    "I''m sorry mister¡­" She kept apologizing but the man seemed made totally.


    "Do you know me? Do you know the man whom you just disgraced?" He spoke arrogantly. "You should know your place woman. A s?ut, even if you dress her nicely, she is still a s?ut. So don''t try to act as if you are innocent because you are not!"


    He tightened his grip on her arm.


    "Ahhh¡­ mister, please¡­ I''m hurting." Jade was already pleading. She wanted to push the man away or kick him hard in his core but she was thinking about Marcus. She doesn''t want to cause a scene inside therefore she thought of another way.


    The man, on the other hand smirked at the sight of the hurting woman. What he despised the most were women acting all holy and innocent when in fact they are not. It''s how he views Jade at the moment.


    He arrived late a while ago that''s why he didn''t see the man who brought Jade in as his date tonight. However, as soon as he laid his eyes on her, he fell for her beauty. He didn''t intend to talk to her at first but a beautiful celebrity walked towards him and told him about her.


    "She''s a fake girlfriend." The celebrity woman whispered in his ears before she left. A fake girlfriend? The middle-aged man sneered in ?ust. Almost all the business men hired fake girlfriends instead of bringing their wives along and they already know that if someone brought a fake girlfriend tonight then that also means they''ll spend the night in a hotel.


    In other words, those women are working using their bodies!


    Whores!


    "You¡­ how much are you?" The man''s words came to her as an insult therefore she gathered an amount of strength then kicked the man''s core. He knelt in pain.


    "I can forgive you for the physical pain, but not your absurd insult!" She gritted her teeth.


    "How dare a whore like you do this to me?! I will surely destroy you!" He threatened the woman.


    "If I were you, Mr. Amaz, I won''t even dare to touch the woman." They both heard a voice nearing them. "I think you caught the wrong fish. This woman is Marcus Hanes'' wife, didn''t you know?"


    Hearing Marcus'' name, the middle-aged man widened his eyes in terror. What?! No!

 Chapter 107 - CHAPTER 107: COMPLETELY OFF-LIMIT

    "You! How dare you show yourself to me?"


    Chairwoman Suzette was obviously annoyed when she saw the man whom she hates the most. Barry!


    Supposedly, Suzette will be meeting her friend to discuss on something when she accidentally bumps onto the man whom she never thought to be meeting this soon. She''s been trying to trace his whereabouts but he seemed to be using a fake name. Who would ever have thought that they would be meeting through a mutual friend.


    "Since how long have you been watching me, huh?" She sarcastically asked.


    "Not for long." Barry even had the guts to talk back. He even took the empty seat in front of the old woman. "I was expecting a grand and emotional welcome party but it seems to me that your un happy to see me." Barry was obviously taunting the old woman.


    "You!" She gritted her teeth in anger. "How dare you show up here! I clearly told you before never to come back, ever!"


    "Ten years had already passed and I am here to redeem the lost years to be with my son." He casually raised his hand to cue the servers. Not a minute later, someone came to them and was about to ask but Barry was quick to tell him his order.


    He suddenly wanted to enjoy the aroma of the native coffee that they have at the hotel restaurant.


    "How dare a bastard like you call him ''son'' when in fact you abandoned him! You totally disregarded him before so what''s with your fake attitude?" The old woman sneered in contempt. "Leave him alone. he doesn''t remember you and will never recognize you no matter what you do."


    "Do you really think you can threaten me with such? Well, don''t you think that it is for the best?" He chuckled mockingly. "I don''t need him to remember me, I can just create new memories with him. Good memories!"


    "Barry, I''m warning you, don''t you ever lay a finger on my grandson because I won''t hesitate to destroy you just how I did it ten years ago."


    "I have never forgotten any of what you did either¡­ that''s why I am here." He looked at her fiercely. "You may have won ten years ago but you are not young anymore. You are not as strong as before, old fox. Battle strategies changes every time, so what you did before won''t be as effective now." He was obviously challenging the woman.


    "You will never know. My strategies may be old but who knows how powerful it is until now?"


    "Tsk! What a sly fox really." He mumbled.


    Suzette sneered victoriously and was about to leave the man but his next words made her shiver greatly.


    "By the way, I already met my daughter-in-law. She''s kind, I like her." He nonchalantly voiced.


    Chairman Suzette instinctively halted. Shocked, and terror was painted all over her face. Ohmo, Diana! Now she''s worried.


    He was not expecting to see the old woman shudder in fear at the mention of the ''daughter in law''. Why the sudden sensitivity? He thought.


    Something is off, he thought as he further to taunt the old woman.


    "I already met her and I must say I like her. And guess what, we became friend in just a short period of time. But you know what, something tells me that I knew this woman for a long time but I don''t really remember where I saw her." He was ??r?ssing his jaw as if he was trying to rummage his thoughts.


    Chairwoman Suzette released an amount of air before facing the middle-aged man. She must admit that she suddenly got nervous at the mention of Marcus'' wife¡ªJade. She can''t let anyone know about her real identity. She only heaved a sigh of relief when she remembered that they already burnt and hide some of the child''s belongings. But as for her records, the chairwoman made sure to erased everything. Now, she''s living someone else''s life and she''ll continue to do it so unless her memory comes back.


    She gave a confident smile. "Your right, she''s kind and nice to everyone. So I hope you''ll treat her kindly as well." Once again, she was about to turn around when Barry asked another question.


    "But isn''t it weird?" He looked passed the old fox. "I couldn''t find any information about her except growing from your orphanage." His tone tells the old woman that he''s becoming suspicious.


    "I don''t know what you are trying to accomplish here, Barry, but I hope no innocent lives will be sacrificed AGAIN.


    Barry smirked meaningfully before standing up. "I can smell something fishy in here." He whispered on the old woman''s ear. "But I''m sure I will be able to discover whatever it is sooner or later." The man took his phone on the table. "Please pay for my coffee, mother. I''ll treat this as a welcome gift." He tauntingly smirked before leaving the stunned woman.


    She may not say it but he can feel that the old fox is hiding something. Something very important. Marcus'' wife seemed to be someone whom the old woman treasures a lot so he will do everything to find out about her and what makes her special in the old woman''s eyes.


    There should be something worth protecting if she''s acting weirdly.


    AS FOR SUZETTE, she weakly fell her body on the soft chair. Omo, Jade! She could only mutter her name filled with worry. After a few minutes, she took her phone and dialed a person''s number.


    "Let me see you as soon as possible." Her tone tells the person on the other line that she''s in a dire situation.


    "Sure, what time?"


    "Now." She voiced before hanging up.


    **********************


    HITTING THE MAN''S CORE got some attention to the nearby guests. They didn''t know what had transpired but looking at the scene makes them thought that the man may be hitting on Marcus'' woman. For the others who do not know the gorgeous lady, they thought a mistake must have been made.


    ''The middle-aged man seemed to be hitting on a fake girlfriend.'' Some says.


    "You¡­.!" The old man was about to attack the woman again but a familiar voice interrupted him.


    "Hit her again and you will surely die." A handsome young man came to Jade''s rescue. Turning around, Jade saw a handsome guy walking near them. He looks like a male celebrity with the flawless beauty he possessed. Is he really trying to save her from the humiliation she''s experiencing at the moment?


    The guy smiled at her before facing the middle-aged man. Now she feels secured as soon as the guy stood in front of her. His broad shoulder and toned body became a sudden shield. It could have been romantic if it was Marcus but he is currently busy having an important chat with the owner of the gallery and some of the famous businessmen all over the country.


    To set things right, Marcus didn''t abandon her, in fact, he constantly checked on her from time to time by sending her short messages just to know that she''s doing fine. They were inside the executive room having a meeting so it is impossible for Jade to join them.


    "Mr. Amaz, I didn''t know you are still into your old monkey business. Though I really don''t care about what you do but touching this woman is your biggest mistake."


    "Haden!" Mr. Amaz gritted his teeth angrily. You are only an underrated model yet you dared to go against a director-producer like me? Are you that desperate to sleep with that whore?!" His voice was quite loud that it catches more and more people.


    The term ''Whore'' made Jade shudder in anger. If it is not for the man standing in front of her then she should have killed the ugly, old looking guy who claims to be director-producer.


    She clenched her hands not because she was angry at the man whose name was Amaz, but because she''s mad at Marcus for bringing her in the event. This will be the last time she will be joining Marcus at any of the event. She promised herself.


    Jade breathe in an amount of air to calm herself. This man is named Hayden, a celebrity¡­ she was talking to herself. Despites all the insult he heard from the director, he still maintained his calm composure. Maybe he was just faking it. Or could it be that he''s unaffected by the man''s words.


    Whichever makes him calm doesn''t concern her any longer. What annoys her right now was the fact that these so-called rich people are too arrogant and doesn''t have any manners at all. Having a lot of money doesn''t give license anyone to insult other people who are lower than them. These people think that they can buy people anytime they want with whatever amount they can give.


    But that should not become a norm to people in the upper class.


    "I know her beauty is in another level but you might want to wait for your turn because I approached her first. Don''t you have any manners?" Mr. Amaz continued.


    What?! Jade glowered in disappointment. Did the old man thought that she''s some kind of a woman whom they could pay and sleep with? A pr?st?tut?? That thought seemed to have completely blinded her that she was about to attack the middle aged man but Hayden held her arm stopping her midway.


    "Let me go so I can teach this man a lesson." She''s furious and Hayden can see that in her.


    "I love to but Mr. Hanes clearly told me not to let you be defiled by touching filthy garbage''s. So please¡­" Hearing Marcus name held her get back to her senses.


    "Hey woman, I know Hayden is a good looking guy but I could pay you better than -----" He couldn''t finish his words because Hayden''s fist landed on his face sending him to the floor.


    "Also, Marcus told me to kill anyone who comes near his queen. Everyone, this woman is completely off-limit!"

 Chapter 108 - CHAPTER 108: ILL-GOTTEN RELATIONSHIP

    "How about your findings? Did you find additional information about the child?"


    Zenia asked Zion while they were at the car going to the art symposium.


    Peter Black said that he will be attending the art symposium since some of the paintings of his friend''s wife might be included in the bid. To give respect to the late great painter, Peter Black wanted to collect all her paintings so he could hand it over to her child as soon as they find her.


    "I''m still working to earn the trust of the staffs in the orphanage. I never thought it would be that hard though." Zion replied.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I told my friend to hack the orphanage system but he didn''t find anything about the child." He sighed but he looked outside the window when he remembered a certain memory.


    Seeing him in deep thought, Zenia knew something was bothering the man. "But you found something interesting, am I right?"


    Zion smirked. "So I guess you didn''t study psychology for nothing huh."


    "Psychology doesn''t have anything to do with knowing your thoughts, tsk."


    Zion chuckled playfully before his eyes looked up at the starry sky above them. Yes, Zenia was right, he found something even interesting.


    "Zenia¡­ what if the reason why we can''t find the child is because someone was trying to hide her? What if someone hid every information that could lead to her?"


    "Someone powerful¡­ Someone who can control the authorities¡­"


    "Yeah, someone who knew her and her family¡­"


    "Then if that''s the case, then who could it be? According to uncle Peter, Mr. Vista has a lot of enemies during his time since he was a righteous lawyer. But then uncle already investigated them few years ago but he didn''t get anything. He could have missed something¡­." Now Zenia was also in deep thought.


    "What if the culprit is not considered as the family''s enemy?"


    "Then friends? A close friend?" Zenia looked at the man whose eyes were still at the sky.


    "What if?" He only mumbled.


    Zenia also thought about it and was planning to work on it the next day. "Did you track all the people involved in the incidence ten years ago?"


    "I''m still working on it. I became relatively busy the past few weeks." He exhaled his tiredness.


    "Looks like being a doctor is exhausting, huh."


    "Exactly!"


    "Then why don''t you entrust to me all the work? A human needs to eat and rest as well¡­ You might get sick in no time."


    "I''m okay. Don''t worry about me, I know how to take good care of my health." He grinned playfully. "Besides, this case that we are on is getting interesting."


    The woman suddenly saw a glow in his eyes. He is up to something¡­ something that is giving him the motivation to work on it even more. What could it be? She''s thinking.


    "Don''t be curious. I''ll tell you all about it if I confirmed it myself." Zion tapped the woman on her back. They''ve been together for almost ten years that they already knew each other. And Zion already learnt how Zenia thinks especially when she gives her that kind of look.


    "Don''t keep me in the dark. I''m already dead curious! At least give me a little knowledge about it." She pouted in disappointment.


    Just as he thought¡­ The man sighed in defeat.


    "Well, this is just an ?ssumption¡­" He seriously looks at the woman''s eyes. "What if she became a new person? New name, new identity?"


    Zenia''s expectations failed her on the spot. She thought of hearing a new information but hearing Zion''s idea frustrates her. "Seriously? You only thought about that just now? We already discussed that possibility, remember?!" She hissed.


    "I know, I know¡­" Zion bu??ed in. "But what if¡­.."


    "What if what? Do you know how many but''s you have in an hour?" Now she''s going crazy.


    "What if the child loses her memories and is now living as someone else without any knowledge about her past? Her family?"


    Now that was a totally impossible scenario. Zenia reasoned within her. "And that''s the craziest idea I ever heard my entire life. How could that even possible?! Those scenes are only used in movies but in reality, I don''t think that would even be possible." She chuckled mocking the man''s idea.


    "I know it''s one in a million but why can''t we use that hypothesis to widen our search? You yourself have seen how father did his best to search for the child but he never succeeded. He used different kinds of methods but it didn''t help. Now the only obvious answer to that is maybe because she lost her memories?"


    "I don''t know¡­ I totally don''t know. But I really don''t think that special incident is applicable to this case. Don''t expect me to accept that but if you want to stick on that then why not."


    Zion didn''t say another word. He knew that his idea is quite absurd and totally impossible but he couldn''t take that thought away in his head.


    Well, he won''t lose anything if he holds that idea to be true. Despites looking for the child for almost ten years, it is totally unreasonable to finds nothing about her. Even if she died then there should be a record proving it. However, they found none. They found some women with the same name but almost every one of them are proven to be their father''s daughters.


    What if it is not a coincidence that he met that woman? What if it was destiny trying to correct all the mishaps of the past? His many ''what if''s'' drew a lot of hypothesis in his mind and connected it to the experiences of the person whom he personally knew.


    It can¡­ It can definitely be possible. He concluded.


    MEANWHILE, the meeting of the executives is talking some time and Marcus seemed restless when he didn''t receive a response from Jade for almost ten minutes. Did she possibly find someone whom she could talk to? Marcus was about to keep his phone back inside his pocket when he suddenly received an image.


    "Kill him if you need to." Marcus uttered after a few talk with Hayden. "I know that man very well so make sure he won''t be able to touch Jade."


    "Oh, what an unlucky fellow." Hayden voiced in a taunting manner. "Okay, not a problem. I''ll sacrifice my happiness to protect yours then." He chuckled in jest.


    Marcus was about to correct him but he immediately drops the call.


    "So rude." He hissed annoyingly but returned to the meeting table after. The photo that was sent to him disturbed him greatly but knowing that Hayden would be watching Jade gave him the ?ssurance that the woman will be safe.


    But who sent that photo to him? Now he''s curious. However, the uncanny feeling within him vanished as soon as he returned to the table. Looks like something bad happened during his absence.


    The executive''s discussions were heated up that it would be impossible for them to finish it early. Dang it. He cursed within him.


    "Uhm¡­ Thank you for helping me out." She shyly voiced. "And I''m sorry that you used your fist against him. Would you be okay after tonight?" Jade was sincerely worried about the young celebrity''s career.


    "Well, to tell you the truth, your husband is a lot scarier than losing my career." He chuckled jokingly.


    "Did he really¡­ uhm, told you that?"


    "The what?" He seriously looked at the woman who shies away.


    "Uhm¡­ eh¡­ Nothing. Just forget about what I said." She faked a chuckle. She wanted to know if it what he did was totally Marcus'' idea.


    It was when Hayden saw her reddened cheeks that he truly understood what the woman was trying to ask.


    "Marcus and I had known each other for quite some time. We were not actually good buddies that''s why it''s too weird to hear him asking me for a favor."


    "Eh?" The woman was confused. If they are not friends then are they considered enemy then? The man must have read her thoughts because he answered what was on her mind that moment.


    "Where not enemies either." He smiled.


    "Then what are you exactly?"


    "Hmm¡­ Well, you can simply say we know each other since we were in middle schools."


    "Oh¡­" Jade understood since she knew that such connection is possible.


    "I could have ignored the favor that he was asking but when I saw you, I suddenly understood why he suddenly set aside his pride just for you."


    "Set aside his pride? What do you mean?" Now she''s totally in a muddle. Looks like this man beside him and Marcus has an ill-gotten relationship for who knows why.


    "You''re his wife therefore you should know that Marcus is somehow arrogant. He never asked anyone for a favor¡­ not until this day."


    Now she understood his point and that made her heart skip a beat but she tried to act sane in front of the young man.


    "I think you misunderstood him. I am working under him and I came here as his secretary, not as his wife. I''m sure he''s worried that I might do something clumsy that would embarrass him." She chuckled aloud. Hayden was about to say something to counter her words when they suddenly saw an old man who accidentally tripped while looking at the paintings.


    Jade instinctively run to help him. "Mister, are you alright?" Jade helped him stood up and led him in an empty pew.


    "Thank you." The old man muttered as he met her eyes.


    "Oh wait, I think I saw you before¡­" She held her jaw while rummaging her memory. "ah right! Zion''s father, am I right?"


    The old man chuckled. "You have a good memory, sweetheart. By the way, my name is Peter Black." He extended his hand for a handshake.


    "Jade¡­" She paused for a few seconds thinking if it is right to use Marcus surname or not. "Jade Arria. Nice meeting Mr. Black."


    Her sweet smile came into view as soon as she accepted the old man''s hand. Peter smiled back but his smile turned grim as soon as she thought of someone.


    The woman in front of him seemingly resembles his late friend''s wife!

 Chapter 109 - CHAPTER 109: BAD AT ACTING

    "I''m sure he''s somewhere near the portraits so why don''t we look around as well while searching for him?'' Zion suggested as soon they entered the hall of the famous five-star hotel where they held the art symposium.


    "You don''t have to use Mr. Black just so to see the paintings, you know that right?" Zenia replied while showing their special passes to the security personnel of the said symposium.


    Zion chuckled as soon as he heard her. Zenia truly knew him very well. She knew he loves looking at different kind of arts although he was not good at it. Who would have thought that a person who sucks in all of his art subjects could appreciate paintings of sorts? Weird.


    "But it was also my intention to look for him." He reasoned. They were already inside the hall which was packed with many known guests.


    "Fine." She rolled her eyes playfully. "I''m not gonna argue with you about that." She nonchalantly voiced. They were heading towards the paintings posted on the right side when Zenia suddenly heard some couples talking about a certain person.


    "Well, he definitely deserves a good beating!" The old woman uttered in disgust. "He doesn''t have the right to treat a beautiful woman like that."


    "Well, I''m sure he''ll get what he deserves. He dared to insult Marcus'' woman so I''m sure he will be punished accordingly." Said the husband.


    Zenia halted from her tracks. "Did you hear that?"


    "The what?" Zion asked confused.


    "I think something happened earlier."


    "Are you that curious to know?" He raised his brow.


    "No, it''s just that¡­" She paused while recalling what the old man said. If she heard it right, the old man mentioned a name that caught her attention--- Marcus. Could it be the man whom he knew?


    She unknowingly sighed. "Never mind, let''s just look for Mr. Black." She turned her heels and walk beside Zion.


    Zion was having fun while looking at the paintings one by one but a particular painting caught his attention. It was an abstract painting but he could feel sorrow in it. Looks like the artist painted it wholeheartedly as if it''ll be her last piece.


    "This¡­." He muttered sadly. "What a heartbreak."


    Zenia looks at the painting for a few seconds then to the man wearing a gloomy countenance. She raised her brows as if mocking him. She couldn''t see and feel any emotion the way Zion sees it. She could only see distorted image of whatever it is.


    She heaved a disappointed sigh. Not that she hates it but she was never into any kinds of arts specially abstract since she can''t see any sense in it.


    "Sorry, I can''t sympathize with you on that. I was not born to be an art lover like you so I will be waiting at that table." She pointed at the empty table at the left side using her eyes. But before even Zion speaks a word, she lightly tapped the man''s shoulder and smiled a little. "Keep looking around."


    She headed to the empty table and as soon as she sat down, someone walks towards her.


    "Zenia?" It was a voice a man whom she knew. Her eyes widened in shock and felt a bit nervous as well.


    "R-rey? W-what are you doing here?!" She asked trying to hide her fright.


    "I should be asking you that? What is an accountant doing in here? I thought you''re on duty?" Rey raised his brows.


    Zenia faked a smile. She lied when she told him that she was an accountant in a small law firm in the city. In addition, she also told him that she will be out of town for a couple of days but the reason was unknown to the man.


    "I¡­"


    "I thought you were on vacation." She can sense the building suspicion on the man''s tone.


    "T-that¡­" She jerked when she saw that Zion was heading to her location. And while Zion was walking towards her, she thought of an idea and immediately stood up to meet him. "I came back because of him." She embraced Zion''s arm.


    Rey looked at the puzzled man beside the woman. Could this be her lover? But Zenia said she''s currently not in a relationship. Now Rey''s confused.


    "My cousin Zion came back yesterday from his medical mission in Africa and he''s been pestering me to accompany him to this event. That''s how I ended up here. How about you? Aren''t you supposed to be guarding the house?" Zenia was quick to reasoned out. Only when she mentioned the ''house'' did Zion understood what''s happening.


    "I was called to monitor the security here." Rey replied but he couldn''t cast away the doubt he was feeling at the very moment.


    "The security here is pretty tight; I must say you are doing a great job." Zion smiled and extended his right hand for a handshake. "My name is Zion, nice to meet you."


    "Rey, my p???sur? ----" He is not done talking when his phone buzzed. "I have to go; I think they''re looking for me now. Please excuse me." He partly smiled before leaving the two.


    "I don''t think he was convinced with your acting." Zion nonchalantly spoke as soon as the man''s shadow was nowhere to be found.


    "I have the same thought. Rey''s pretty observant and smart."


    "That''s because you were always bad at acting. So what will you do now?"


    "Well, I don''t think we will be seeing each other often so he won''t be a problem in the future."


    "Why don''t you tell me directly that he is useless to you now."


    "It would be rude for me to term it that way."


    "But I know that you are heading to that conclusion anyway."


    "Ugh! Whatever." She rolled her eyes and faced the man. "Why don''t you call your father and ask where he is? I am itching to go home now."


    MEANWHILE, Peter Black was having fun as he goes around checking every paintings and sculpture inside the hall that he forgot his guests --- Zion and Zenia. He was marveling at the rock sculpture inspired by the medieval period when his phone rung.


    It was only when he saw the caller that he remembered about his guests.


    "Son, where are you?" The old man asked as he walks towards the next display. Unfortunately, he accidentally tripped his foot and bumped into a lady holding a glass of wine which was poured on her beautiful white dress.


    "Dammit!" Zion heard a loud voice on the other line.


    "I''m sorry! I''m sorry young lady." Peter Black sincerely apologized but the lady glared at him as if she was ready to kill the old man.


    "The heck with you? Did you see what you did to my dress?!" The lady started cursing at the old man and Zion felt alarmed at the situation. Therefore, he immediately turned off the phone to look for his father. Unknown to Zion, the lady irritatingly pushed the old man who fell on the floor.


    "Mister, are you alright?" The old man suddenly heard another voice from a lady who helped him got up to his feet along with a fine young man.


    "I am. Thank you." He smiled at her as if nothing bad happened to him.


    After making sure that the old man was fine, Jade faced the young lady with a scowl on her face. "Miss, you should apologize to him."


    "What? Me? He should be the one apologizing to me! look what he did to my expensive dress!" The lady bawled.


    "That is just a piece of clothing that you can change anytime, but how could you push an old man like that?" Jade replied.


    The lady was about to say some more when she suddenly looked at the man standing beside her. She recognized him--- "Hayden?"


    "Miss Heidi, please don''t make a scene here. people are looking at you now. Do you want to ruin your career?" Hayden spoke when he finally had a glimpse of the woman.


    "You----!" She wanted to rattle more but Hayden was right, some people were already looking at her indifferently.


    "Follow me." Before Hayden left, he looked at Jade''s eyes meaningfully. Jade, on the other hand, understood what he was trying to convey so she nodded in response.


    "Thank you." The old man muttered.


    Jade led the old man in an empty pew and amazingly, they exchanged some few words. After a few more seconds, a young man came and stood in front of them.


    "Dad, are you alrigh----" He didn''t finish his statement when he saw the woman opposite his old man.


    "J-jade?"


    "Zion?" Jade''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    "I didn''t know you were here. Then I guess you are with your husband. Where is he?"


    "He''s in a meeting with the executives. He''ll be here soon." She replied confidently.


    "Did you say your husband is in a meeting?" He raised his brow while looking somewhere. Jade on the other hand nodded confidently.


    "Then who is that person then? I''m sure it''s Marcus." He muttered softly.


    Filled with curiosity coupled with doubt, jade turned her head and followed Zion''s eyes. only then did she realized that the meeting ended for who knows when and now he is with someone whom he should not be with.


    "Rachelle¡­." She suddenly felt a pang of pain within her.

 Chapter 110 - CHAPTER 110: I HAVE A FAMILY!

    "Are you avoiding me?"


    Jade doesn''t know what to say when Zion suddenly asked if she''s avoiding him. He''s right, she''s trying to stay away from him for the main purpose that Marcus doesn''t like her ?ssociation with the young doctor. She wanted to believe that her husband must be jealous of him but recalling the reason why they got married made her unable to believe her ?ssumption.


    She wants to lie not only because Zion was a good friend but also, Mr. Black and Zenia is currently present at the table when he suddenly asks out of the blue. Awkward.


    Pretty shameless, yeah.


    Zenia and Mr. Black looked at each other surprised but they tried to alleviate the situation.


    "Tell me sweetheart, did Zion''s bad habit torturing you as well?" Peter Black interjected.


    "E-eh?" She didn''t understand what the old man meant but she''s glad that he intervened.


    "Ah, my Zion is such a jerk that''s why he doesn''t have much friend because they often misunderstood his bipolar personality. I''m afraid you might have experienced that as well." He faced the young man and hit him lightly on his arm. "You, you better be good to her." He scowled.


    "Father, what are you even saying?!" Zion creased his brows confused of what Peter was saying.


    "You better apologized of whatever you did to her." Then the old man faced Zenia. "Sweetheart, come with me for a while. I need to meet with the president of Hanyu Corporation."


    "Yes, Mr. Black." Zenia stood up and went near him then she ?ssisted him as he stands up. "Please excuse us." She bowed before leaving the two.


    "Do you really have an appointment?" Zenia asked as soon as they''ve created a great distance between the two.


    "Was I convincing?" The old man chuckled.


    "To that innocent-looking woman, yeah, probably." She made a face. "But not to me."


    "I know you''d say that. But blame my son for creating an untimely awkward atmosphere. Tsk!" The old man scowled.


    "I''ll make sure he''ll get a good scolding later." The woman was also disappointed when he remembered Zion''s audacity to ask such a thing in front of them.


    Yeah, he''s definitely a bad ?ss!


    Now, that Peter and Zenia was gone, Zion finally looked at Jade who look restless. She seemed nervous for a reason. Could it be because of what he asked? Looks like it. Then could it be that he was actually right? But why? Now he has a lot of questions.


    "Are you okay?" He tried to break the silence.


    "E-ehm." She forced a smile.


    "I''m sorry." His sad tone caught Jade''s attention that she unknowingly stares at his gloomy countenance. "I don''t know what I did for you to avoid me. But if I ever hurt you or said anything that insulted you then I''m sorry."


    "No, you did nothing wrong. It''s¡­ just me. I''m sorry." She lowered her head in guilt and that made Zion raised his brows in question.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Uhm, nothing. I was quite busy the past few days that I couldn''t take your calls." She faked a smile.


    "Is that so?" Zion find it hard to believe her words since her face says otherwise.


    "Ehm." She nodded before lifting the glass of water and drink it in one go.


    "So where still good, right?"


    "Ehm, of course." She tried to hide her hesitation.


    "That''s good then." Jade can now see his wide smile. "By the way, did you come alone?"


    Jade shook her head. "No, I''m with my husband." She smiled. "However, I came as her secretary not his wife." She chuckled lightly.


    "Oh, I see." Zion raised his glass of wine and was about to sip when his eyes caught a familiar figure from a far distance. "Isn''t he joining you tonight?" He asked as soon as he took a small sip.


    "Maybe later. He''s quite busy since he''s having a meeting with the executives." She uttered confidently.


    "Really?" His voice has a bit of sarcasm in it. "Well, I think he''s done with the meeting now."


    Filled with curiosity, Jade turned her head to where Zion was looking and lo! There is Marcus! As soon as she recognized the person beside him, a scowl on her face appeared.


    "Rachelle¡­" She muttered softly. They were having a conversation and their faces tells her that they were having a serious talk. Could it be that¡­. She suddenly held her breath as she slowly diverts her attention away from them.


    Her fears¡­ Did it come to pass?


    "Hey, are you okay?" Zion suddenly had a bad feeling seeing how anxious the woman in front of him is. Did he just commit a mistake? Now he''s guilty.


    "I''m¡­ fine." She forced a smile. "I think I need to use the bathroom for a while." She didn''t wait for him to response, instead, she stood up immediately and run towards the restroom leaving her things on her chair.


    Zion was about to stop her when his phone rang. He answered it right away when he saw it was his secretary. "You need to come right away, doctor. Patient 1476 might not be able to make it tonight."


    "I''ll be there in a few minutes." He replied and placed his phone inside his pocket in a rush. Then he stood up and was about to rush outside but he remembered Jade. He deeply sighed and immediately run to the parking lot. He didn''t even notify his father nor Zenia about his departure since the life of his patient is at stake. Anyway, they will definitely understand him once they hear about it.


    "I''m sorry, I have to rush back to the hospital. I have an emergency. It was nice seeing you." It was the only message he sent to Jade.


    His patient was a close friend of his. It was the man who saved him from near death when he was young. He''s on the same age as Peter Black but Zion has a great debt to him. If it weren''t for him then Zion will surely be nothing but a thug today.


    "Mr. Jonas, please stay with me." He could only mutter within him as he rushes to the hospital.


    Meanwhile, Jade entered the restroom and faced the mirror lifelessly. She might be looking at herself but her mind was constantly thinking about a lot of things, especially a future plan once Marcus decided to leave her for good.


    Dang! She teared up without even noticing it. Her heart¡­ She could feel the wanting to explode, it''s too suffocating that she keeps on beating her ?h?st so she could breath.


    She cried¡­ silently.


    Her tears ruined the beautiful make-up on her face and it has almost damp her cloth. After a few more minutes, she tried to calm herself and planned to go home without seeing Marcus.


    She stared at herself at the mirror. Dang, she looks awful! No, she can''t go out looking like a panda. She was about to reach her bag, however, there was nothing. Oh mo! I left it in my chair! She exclaimed. Since it would be a shame to be seen haggardly, she decided to wash off the make up on her face and go back to the hall b?r?faced. She doesn''t care any longer if she becomes the ugliest woman inside. What matters to her is getting her things up and go home.


    She went outside but to her surprise, the DJ was playing a smooth music that some of the guests started dancing with their partners. However, others seemed to be more interested with the paintings on the walls. And it seems like they brought out some new paintings since she could see some on the empty walls just a while ago.


    She waved the urge to go and check it out so she rushed to the table where she placed her bag and took it. She didn''t even check her phone inside and decided to leave. However, while walking towards the exit, a certain painting caught her attention and she unknowingly walked towards it as if a force was pulling her in that direction.


    Weird. But she suddenly forgot the pain in her heart and focused on the painting. She was just looking at it mindlessly as if it was especially painted for her.


    Though she must say the painting looks familiar. Every detail of it gives her a kinda familiar emotion¡ªjoy, a sense of security, and a feeling of having a happy family.


    "Mommy, is this is our new house?" A tiny voice of a little child suddenly floats inside her head. Shocked, she held her breath.


    "You like it?" A voice of a man echoed as he walks near her. She could see the frame of the child who seemed to be five years old. Too bad, she can''t see the man''s features at all. All she could see were shadows of a man and woman.


    "I love it, dad!" Her excitement was painted all over her face that both the man and the woman chuckled in delight. The man took her and carried her on his shoulder as they walk around the mountain.


    "I love you, sweetheart." It was the last statement she heard from the woman before kissing her goodnight.


    ??M-mom? D-dad?" She''s not sure though but her heart proved that the memory was from her childhood. Yeah, it should have come from her forgotten childhood memories.


    Once again, tears came rolling down her cheeks not because of sadness but because of the unknown source of joy that have overwhelmed her heart.


    Now she knew that she once had a happy family although she only saw a glimpse of her childhood memory.


    "I¡­ I have a family!" She chuckled softly. "Jade, you have a family!" She reassured herself.


    Then a tiny hope rose inside her. If God is willing, she might be able to recollect all her forgotten past not too soon from now.

 Chapter 111 - CHAPTER 111: YOU LIKE PAINTINGS TOO?

    "I''ve been looking for you everywhere." She heard a voice behind her. She doesn''t need to turn around to see whose voice it was because she was certain it''s Marcus.


    The hall become increasing loud but she still heard the man''s voice. However, she chooses not to say a word in response. Her eyes were still on the paintings. The images that her mind recalled a while ago threw her in confusion that she didn''t want to be disturb.


    "Jade¡­" Now he touched the woman''s b?r? shoulder. She''s cold. Only then did the man realized that the temperature inside was way too chilling and Jade must be freezing cold. So he took off his suit and placed it around her. That moment, Jade jerked and looked at the man, surprised.


    The man''s presence is not a surprise, of course, but his kind gestures kinda shocked her.


    "It''s cold. I don''t want my secretary to get sick." He reasoned out as soon as he saw the woman''s stunned face.


    "Ah, thank you." She forced a smile before getting back on the painting.


    "You like paintings too?" He asked when he noticed her unusual interest to the work of art displayed in front of them. Seeing the painter''s name, he smiled a little. He suddenly remembered some certain people in the past.


    If only they were all alive then what a happy life it could be! He thought.


    "I don''t think so, but this piece of art is something¡­." She nonchalantly replied but didn''t finish her sentence.


    "Amazing, right?" He smiled as he stared at the woman whose eyes are stuck on the painting. Looking at her, a sudden image of a little girl appeared in his mind.


    His childhood friend. And he must admit that they have some similarities. If only she was alive then---- ah! The resemblance is way too impossible! He wagged his head for having some weird imagination. Dang! He sneered within him and cast off his absurd thoughts.


    "Ehm¡­" the woman softly muttered. "And it''s beautiful. There must be a story--- a very sad and painful story behind this art." Her face softened up and her eyes were about to burst in tears.


    He couldn''t reply instantly since he was too focused on the woman''s pitiful face. Now that he thinks about it, the way she passionately looks at the painting was very similar to the woman who painted that piece of art. Passion¡­ sadness¡­ longingness¡­. Those eyes contain it all.


    "You look exactly like her." The man muttered unknowingly with a painful expression painted all over his face. The look on his face was not hidden in Jade''s attention.


    "Who?" She asked confused. Whoever that person must be a very important individual in his life. That pain in his eyes tells her so.


    "Saphira Hawkins¡­ This, this painting was her last piece before she died."


    "She must be very special to you."


    "Yeah. Very."


    "Could it be her first love?'' Jade thought for a while.


    "If only she was alive¡­" he muttered.


    "You must have loved her that much."


    "Ehm, more than anyone in my life, even more than my mother. She has the purest heart that she can sacrifice her own life for the sake of others."


    Jade suddenly felt a sting in her heart. Was she jealous of a dead woman? Probably, since his eyes tells her how much he loved her despites the absence of his word.


    Poor Marcus.


    Jade was in deep thought when Marcus suddenly raised her hand. His gestures seem to be asking her for a dance.


    Is he? She''s dumbfounded.


    Marcus smiled as he looked directly in her eyes. "Wanna dance?" He was shining that Jade couldn''t help but take his hand.


    "What happened to your make up?" Marcus suddenly asked while they were heading to the center aisle.


    "Uhm¡­"


    "You washed it off?"


    She faked a smile. "Ehm. It''s irritating so I have to wash it off. Do I look ugly now?"


    "Nope. You''re stunningly beautiful even without it, don''t worry." He must have said it casually but to the innocent woman beside him, her heart was beating abnormally fast.


    Marcus'' words made her heart leaped with joy. She''s more than glad that she was able to hear the man complement her beauty.


    What a simpleton woman.


    Just an hour ago, she''s brokenhearted, the next minute she''s fine. Only because of the man''s heart whelming words. Was she that in love with him? Guess she is.


    They''ve reached the dancing floor and Marcus placed his other hand on the woman''s waist. His simple touch sent shiver all over the woman''s body. She jerked momentarily. Now she inches closer to him and can smell the man''s cool and manly scent.


    She''s not dreaming--- It''s totally Marcus.


    ''Ah, this kind of peace.'' She smiled within her as they start to dance along with the soft melody being played by the hired musicians. Their eyes were glued at each other, no one even dared to say a word. Both hearts were beating abnormally fast, not sure why though. Jade, per say, could feel the man''s minty breath against her ear. It tickles her to the bones.


    She''s enjoying the moment and she could say Marcus feels the same way too. He didn''t say it though but at least, his actions tell her. Or was it the only thing she wants to believe at the moment?


    Peace. Security. Comfort. She feels safe around him.


    Familiarity. That kind of feeling where her heart and body seemed to know the person beside her for long. But her mind---- she couldn''t find any trace of him in her memory.


    Unknown to the two, someone from the crowd is throwing daggers at them. If looks can kill, then she might have already killed the two who are sweetly and romantically dancing together.


    "Are you okay?" An old man wearing a luxurious tuxedo came and stood beside her.


    "Do I look okay to you?" She''s beyond irritated. A furious smoke can almost come out from her nose.


    "Do you want to go home instead?" the old man offered.


    "No freaking way! Do you really think I would go home doing nothing after seeing my man enjoying the night with someone unworthy?" She fumed. "How dare him look at that woman that way after knowing about my condition!"


    "Rachelle¡­ Don''t you dare make a scene here. Don''t throw away your career so easily just because of him." The old man warned. "Remember how you came this far¡­ don''t waste it."


    "I''m not throwing anything away. I might even become a lot famous than before." She smirked evilly.


    "Rachelle, don''t you ever mess with Marcus. You, of all people, knew what kind of temper he has. You might truly lose him for good."


    Rachelle paused for a few seconds before staring at Marcus then to Jade. After a few considerations and plan alteration, she smirked mischievously.


    "I never planned to mess with Marcus anyway¡­." She leered.


    "But I don''t think you gave up on harming the woman." The old man stared at the devilish woman.


    She faced him and gave an evil smirk. "I won''t do anything to her either."


    The old man raised his brow in doubt.


    "I''m not gonna put a dirt in my hand by touching her so let other people do that kind of job."


    ************************


    "I''m done with the bid and guess what, I got all her paintings except for one. Ah, I wish they could tell me who bought that masterpiece!" Peter Black exclaimed as soon as he reached the woman whose eyes were fixed onto someone.


    Zenia didn''t hear the old man since her full attention was on the strikingly gorgeous man who is busily dancing with his lady.


    Though the woman isn''t wearing any make up, she could still be considered as one of the most beautiful woman inside the hall. Her one of a kind beauty gave justice to the dress she''s wearing at the moment. Too good and too pure to behold.


    And she envies her.


    Is it possible to replace the woman whose beside Marcus at the moment? Her thoughts made her mind imagine a scene where she''s wearing a beautiful white dress while dancing with the man whom she thinks she loves.


    "Zenia, is everything okay?" Peter Black tapped the woman''s shoulder. Only then did Zenia came back to reality.


    "M-mister Black¡­?!" She exclaimed surprised. But then the old man eyed her suspiciously.


    "Did someone finally caught your attention among the crowds?" He teased.


    "Who knows." She replied before she leans her back on the chair.


    "Who is it? Let me check who that great guy is. I wanna know what kind of man stole the heart of the icy queen." He may have chuckled teasingly but Zenia knew he truly mean it.


    "Don''t bother checking him out. He''s gone." She lied.


    "Awww, that''s unfortunate. I sh--------"


    "Mister Black, have you heard from Zion?" She cut him off or else he''ll press more questions about the mystery guy.


    "Zion? My phone kept on ringing a while a back but I couldn''t answer it. What did he say?"


    "The old man is already dead."


    "What? Who''s dead?" Peter Black was beyond shocked. Seeing how Zenia lowered her head in sadness, his heart was filled with anguish.


    "No¡­ my old friend¡­" He muttered in grief.

 Chapter 112 - CHAPTER 112: CINDERELLA-LIKE EXPERIENCE

    Interesting.


    A middle-aged man ??r?sses his jaw while watching two people dancing in the center aisle.


    "Busy?" An elegant looking woman sat beside the man distracting him of what he is doing at the moment.


    He looked up to see who owns the unfamiliar voice. Her dress tells him she''s filthy rich but her beauty doesn''t match the man''s typical standard of beauty.


    Average. He frowns before averting his attention to the two couple enjoying the music. Both their eyes emit a strong d?s?r? for each other which puzzled him greatly. The information that he received when he conducted investigation about his son was that Marcus was forced by the old fox to marry the orphan young lad. Suzette liked the young lady for who knows why. However, looking at the way Marcus looked at the woman in front of him, he could say he liked her too¡­ Or was it love already?


    Hmmm¡­ Once again, he ??r?sses his jaw in fascination ignoring the presence standing beside him.


    The woman feels humiliated when the man ignored her and that hit her ego. No one have ever disregarded her presence just as how the man did. Although she likes how mysterious he is but his attitude towards her is not acceptable considering her status. Just who is this man to disrespect her just like that? Doesn''t he recognize her? Impossible! Her family status is much famous than the country''s prime minister and who is this impudent man?


    "Hey miste----"


    "I''m sorry but I am taken --- married to be exact." His lips curled in sarcasm.


    "Excuse me lady Shannah, but Mr. Kitana, is asking for your presence right now." The woman gritted her teeth in annoyance when a man''s hoarse came out of nowhere. Barry was taken aback as soon as a big man in black suit appeared right after he speaks. The way he talks and the way he respects the woman tells him of his present occupation---- a bodyguard whom no one wants to mess with.


    Mr. Kitana? Isn''t he one of the founder of the secret society? Barry thought. Who could be this woman then? Now he stared at the woman''s irritated face.


    "Father? But I clearly told him that I am not interested. Tell him to find another woman for that kind of thing." Now the woman is disappointed.


    "I''m sorry lady Shannah but he strictly told us to escort you at all cost." The man straightened himself out and signaled more men to surround her.


    She sighed before looking at the middle-aged man sitting beside him in contempt. He is truly good looking but his rudeness was beyond her expectation therefore she raised her brow at him before motioning the guards to move back. She never wanted to accompany his father but seems like it is the only way to get out from her current embarrassment


    Guess it''s better to face her father''s clients then.


    ''Shannah... Shannah Kitana huh.'' He smirked as an evil plan entered his head. ''See you soon, my lady.'' He whispered within him before getting back to his main prey. He knew he could have insulted the woman but he''ll be able to woo her, just not this time since he has other plans at the moment.


    ''Savor the moment while you can, son.'' He mumbled before standing up. He is getting ready to leave the hall when his eyes caught a very familiar face.


    The old man was also looking at him ---- suspiciously.


    That old man¡­ He looked like--- Oh right! Could it be¡­.


    He isn''t sure if he was looking at the old acquaintance he knew of in the past but being reminded of him strengthen his resolved to leave the party in a rush. He is not afraid of him or what but the time isn''t right for him to be exposed. Not yet, not now.


    "Mr. Black, are you okay?" Zenia asked the old man whose eyes are glued at a specific corner. The way his eyes looks at a particular area tells her that he saw someone whom he detests the most. Who could it be? She followed Peter''s sight but saw no one.


    "I thought I saw a long-dead man rose from his grave." He muttered softly but the hateful glow he is emitting was not hidden from Zenia.


    "We should go now, I''m sure Zion is waiting for us." Peter Black uttered before turning around. As for Zenia, she looked at Marcus whose eyes are stuck at the woman in his arms.


    Envy. Yes, she''s feeling envious towards the woman beside the man he secretly loves. It has been five years¡­ five damn secret years of loving the man from afar.


    Marcus, on the other hand, wanted to say something to break the intense silence between them, however, his tongue seems tied up. The strange chill within him is unexplainable.


    Hearts were beating abnormally fast; Both eyes held a sincere d?s?r? for each other but both couldn''t recognize what their hearts truly feels at very moment. Only those people around them could see the amorous spark between them and jealousy was painted all over their faces.


    Although Marcus have spoken a few words that very moment, Jade was more than contented to be able to experience her first dance with her first love. She considered it one of the rarest scene she has ever experience all her life. But here she is, savoring the moment with her beloved.


    It could have been a perfect night if and only if, someone didn''t interrupt the scenic moment.


    "Ahhhhhh!"


    Everyone inside the hall heard a woman screaming in pain, clenching her stomach while trying to maintain her stance. She''s holding onto a chair to support her body but look like the pain was too much for her to handle. She knelt while screaming in pain.


    An old couple immediately rushed over her side only to find out that she''s bleeding! Therefore, they called out for help.


    Ambulance! A young lady pulled out her phone and dialed the emergency number.


    "She''s bleeding!" Words started to spread among the visitors.


    "Isn''t she the famous top model, Rachelle Henry?" They couldn''t believe their eyes. "She''s pregnant?" Confusion was painted all over their faces.


    "Did she already tie the knot?" Ask the others.


    "I don''t think so." Some said. "I never heard any news about her."


    "Then who could be the father?" Rumors begun to spread like an unquenchable fire.


    It didn''t take a few minutes before Marcus learnt about what happened to Rachelle. So he rushed towards the famous celebrity to protect her privacy. He didn''t even bother to look at Jade before dashing towards the woman screaming in pain.


    Jade was shocked but still tried to maintain her calm composure. She was about to walk towards the scene to see what was happening when she suddenly saw Marcus carrying a bloody woman.


    Rachelle! And she''s bleeding! Now she''s worried. Oh no, what happened? She covered her mouth in shock and worry.


    Earlier, as soon as Marcus'' eyes landed at the bleeding woman, he immediately rushes to her side and carried her in his arms. His car was parked nearby so he immediately motioned one of the guard to open the car''s door. His driver immediately started the engine and rushed to the hospital leaving the shocked woman inside the hall.


    ''Marcus¡­'' A tear fell down from her eyes as she painfully mumbled her husband''s name. It could have been a beautiful night but her Cinderella-like experience ended so briefly and she''s back to reality.


    Ah yeah, she forgot. She may be Marcus'' wife in paper but she was never inside Marcus'' heart. Damn! That was painful to behold.

 Chapter 113 - CHAPTER 113: A BEAUTIFUL NIGHTMARE

    She waited for him for hours, but he didn''t come.


    She knew it was impossible for him to come back and fetch her but she still holds on to that tiny hope within her.


    Maybe he would remember the wife he left at the hotel. Maybe he would call her and apologize for leaving without notice. Maybe he would send his driver to take her home.


    Maybe¡­ just maybe¡­


    But she waited for almost two hours while checking her phone from time to time. Still, no message from Marcus yet. She tried calling his phone but her calls keep on going to his voicemail.


    Tut-tut-tut¡­. Now it''s Unattended.


    He might be busy worrying for Rachelle at this very moment, she thought. If only Marcus knew Rachelle''s evil plans¡­


    She heaved a heavy sigh and stared outside the hotel. The party ended hours ago and everyone already left the hotel. Since it''s raining heavily, she decided to stay at the lobby and wait for a few more minutes in hope that the rain would stop.


    But the truth is, she is still hoping that Marcus would call her.


    ''Look like it would never happen at all.'' She curled her fist into a ball then a tear fell from his eyes. He might not even remember her all throughout the night.


    Her despair spiked up when her phone suddenly blinks to notify her of the phone''s low battery status. Damn it! She cursed aloud. Her phone wouldn''t last, not even for a few minutes so she decided to stand up, wipe her wet cheeks and headed home.


    It''s past midnight but thank God there are still taxis passing by. The rain didn''t stop and that means she''ll be walking in the rain later since the subdivision has rules not to allow public transport inside the premises starting midnight till dawn.


    It didn''t take thirty minutes for her to reach the house but she''s soaking wet! She didn''t bother to open the lights as she prefers to walk in the dark living room going upstairs. She doesn''t want to wake the servants either.


    As soon as she entered the master bedroom, she immediately took off her wet dress. Looking at it only brings back the memory of her first dance as well as the commotion that took place.


    A beautiful nightmare, if she would describe it.


    MEANWHILE, Marcus worriedly waited for the doctor to complete Rachelle''s check-up. He wanted to make sure that both the baby and the mother are both okay.


    "The mother and the child is out of danger now. But I advise you to take good care of your wife, sir. If you can, don''t stress her out too much, both physically and emotionally since it could affect their health." The doctor warned the man waiting outside.


    "Thank you, doctor." He replied. "But she''s not my wi----"


    "It''s okay¡­" The doctor gave a meaningful smirk. "I think I understand your situation. Anyway, you can see her now." Then the doctor walked away. The doctor only said those words since he knew the status of the two young couple. They might be having a hard time admitting their relationship to the public since both have names and careers to protect.


    "No, you don''t understand. You didn''t even hear me out, tsk." He sighed helplessly before entering the room.


    Rachelle is soundly sleeping so he dared not to wake her up. After a few seconds of watching the woman, he took his phone out and was about to dial someone''s number only to find out that his phone was turned off.


    Ah yeah, he remembered turning his phone off when the executive meeting ended. He doesn''t want to be troubled by anything else since he wanted to enjoy the night.


    Damn! He cursed aloud when he remembered something¡­ or should he say, someone. Jade! He guiltily uter her name aloud. Thinking about her, Marcus immediately turned on his phone and dialed Jade''s phone number but he was sent directly to the voicemail.


    He creased his brows but worry emerged within him. Did she get home safely? He thought. The unsuccessful call fueled him then to call the hotel owner to check on his wife. The hotel owner tried to obtain information about her to the extent of commanding the security personnel to check all the CCTV cameras.


    "Did you say she left the hotel at past midnight?" Marcus crease his brows anxiously. She couldn''t even contact Jade so he planned to go home to see if she''s fine.


    "Please¡­ please stay." Her voice was soft but still, Marcus was able to hear her plea. "Please, don''t leave me." Tears flow from Rachelle''s eyes making her look pitiful.


    Marcus didn''t say a word. He must go back, but staring at the woman begginh with her eyes, he could only nod and gave a faint smile. "I''m not going anywhere so don''t worry and just rest." He fakes a smile. He can stay for a few minutes and just leave as soon as she falls asleep.


    The woman gave a weak smile before closing her eyes once again, not letting go of the man''s hand. She is wide awake when Marcus came in and yes, she heard him. He is clearly checking up on Jade.


    No, he can''t go home or else, all her plans will go to waste. She must contain Marcus at all cost.


    "Thank you." She weakly muttered. She''s thankful that Marcus responded quickly to help her.


    Everything that had happened earlier was a part of her plan but she didn''t expect it to go out of hand. Good thing she was able to get the scene she''d dreamed about.


    ''Sorry Jade, but Marcus is mine.'' Unknown to Marcus, Rachelle smirked evilly within her at the thought of destroying Jade and Marcus'' fake marriage.


    ''I will win this game no matter what.'' She may have closed her eyes but her mind is busy planning evil things against Jade.

 Chapter 114 - CHAPTER 114: HE WILL NEVER CHOOSE US

    A controversial news broke all throughout the country as headlines of both newspaper and media forums centered to one of the famous young businessman in the country¡ªMarcus Yoseph Hanes.


    The legal mistress.


    Marriage of convenience?


    The hidden affair of the young CEO of Enchanteur Chemicals.


    Secret romance.


    Is it a secret affair?


    Different kinds of headlines but they all pertains to two particular people.


    What a great scandal to begin the day with.


    "Sir, have you seen the morning news?" Sonny came rushing to the hospital early in the morning. He was also tasked to bring a new set of clothes for the CEO since he can''t afford to go home at seven in the morning. He won''t risk getting late to work for such a trivial thing as clothing if he can afford to buy new ones. Besides, the board meeting starts at 8:30 in the morning.


    "Are you really asking me that?" He stares at the seemingly stressed man. "Sonny, you, of all people, should know my daily routine." Marcus raised his brow upsettingly before taking the paper bag from the old man. "What is it again?" He asked knowing that Sonny wouldn''t have an appalling face if it isn''t a serious matter.


    Truly, Marcus doesn''t have time to check the news every morning. Unless, if he is at his office doing nothing.


    Sonny then handed him the newspaper he brought before driving to the hospital. "Sir, last night''s event triggered a lot of gossips among the onlookers. That may be the reason why almost all the media outlets wrote a lot of disturbing contents circulating right now. But rest ?ssured that our security team are doing their best to take down all these ridiculous contents."


    Marcus did not say a word for a few seconds. His eyes are glued at the headline image before him. It was him carrying Rachelle with so much care. Anyone who sees it will truly think that they have a romantic relationship.


    ''This is a such a bizarre content that could surely ruin one''s name.'' He thought when he read the content.


    "Make sure that it won''t reach the chairwoman''s ears." The tone of his voice tells Sonny that he is now in a bad mood. Dang! looks like he will be having a bad day today.


    Upset, Marcus threw the newspaper in the trash bin before glancing at his wristwatch. It''s almost 8. He missed breakfast again.


    Jade. His mind involuntarily remembers the woman who always prepares his breakfast. He''s kinda used to eating his wife''s special dishes and the mere thought of her delicious delicacies stirred his empty stomach.


    The woman''s shining face whenever she smiles at him while he enjoys his breakfast suddenly came to his mind. Weird. How come he misses her vibrant face all of a sudden?


    Anyway, the thought of seeing her in the office calmed him a bit.


    "Sir, how about your wife?" Sonny asked worriedly. Not sure why but he somehow cares about Jade''s feelings. He must have developed a liking to this simple woman who have the capability to change his master. "What if she misunderstood what happened last night?"


    "I''ll talk to her later. For now, make sure to contact Rachelle''s agency and let them know about her condition."


    "I''ll call her manager as well."


    "No need. She''s already on her way here."


    "I understand. Then I''ll call her agency now." Sonny excused himself to make a call while Marcus head to the comfort room to change his outfit.


    A few minutes later, as Marcus came out from the shower room, he came across an anxious woman walking back and forth. She looks restless for some reason.


    "Mr. Hanes!" She''s a bit startled to see the handsome man who just came out from the shower room.


    "Manager Han."


    "Mr. Hanes, I''m truly sorry for the inconvenience. You should have called me last night." Rachelle''s manager voiced apologetically. But the truth is, she heard the news last night, however, Rachelle sent a message admonishing her not to come to the hospital since he wants Marcus to stay by her side all night long.


    What a perfect scheme!


    "It''s okay. I also forgot to call you. I''m sorry." Marcus replied.


    "Thank you for taking good care of her. But her condition is a big problem." She sighed. Now that Rachelle is pregnant out of wedlock then it will totally ruin her image and career. The manager thought of convincing the model for abortion but knowing who the father of the innocent child inside her w?mb gave her fear to do so.


    She looked at the man staring at Rachelle.


    Expressionless.


    There''s no way she can read the man''s thoughts. He is being impassive!


    What could he be thinking? How will he solve this problem knowing that he is already married? Is he possibly thinking the same thing as her?


    "Mr. Hanes, I-----"


    "Sonny already called her agency. Don''t worry, he''ll take care of it." He voiced. "I got to go now, call me if something happens here."


    "Y-yes, Mr. Hanes." Manager Han nod a little.


    MEANWHILE, Jade woke up not because of her alarm clock but because of the bright light peeking through the curtains. As soon as she saw the time, her hazy mind immediately woke up.


    It''s 9am!


    Dang, she''s late for work!


    She thought of rushing to the kitchen but seeing the empty bed of Marcus made her frown early morning.


    Ah, right. Marcus didn''t come home last night. What''s the point of cooking for breakfast then? She glowered.


    After taking a shower, she immediately went to the kitchen to prepare a healthy breakfast for herself. A few minutes later, the house phone rings. It was Susan who answered it. Turns out that a woman claiming to be Jade''s friend is waiting outside the gate.


    "A friend?" She''s thinking. It couldn''t be Jasmine should be at work at this hour.


    "The name is Jasmine." Susan added.


    "If it is Jasmine then tell them to let her in." Jade replied. Looks like Jasmine took a day off. But she should have called if she decided to give a visit today. ''Dead bat!'' She yelped when she remembered her phone. She forgot to plug the charger last night.


    "Jasmine! I''m glad to see you. Come, have a seat and join me for breakfast." Jade placed the spoon and stood up to greet her best friend while Jasmine could only force a smile which is not hidden to Jade.


    "Don''t you have work today?" Jade continued suspiciously.


    "I''m not going. I have already informed the manager about it." Jaz simply answered.


    "What''s wrong?" Jade creased her brows. Something''s off about her. "Care to tell me what''s happening?"


    "Why don''t you tell me what happened last night first?" Jasmine pulled the woman to sit on the chair while she sat opposite her.


    "L-last night?" Jade bit her lower lip. Last night''s memory was a combination of happiness and sadness. However, the sad ending was the most painful part since Marcus, her so-called husband abandoned her for the ex-lover Rachelle.


    She unknowingly lowered her head in disappointment.


    "Jade, you have to tell me the truth."


    "Jaz¡­." She muttered trying to hide the tears welling up from her eyes. "I¡­ I can''t take it anymore!" Tears finally flowed from her eyes.


    The pain which she tried so hard to conceal finally found its way out.


    "Jade¡­" Jasmine felt bad for her best friend. How could her once jolly friend become miserable like this? Could it be that she''s been suffering for a long time without her knowing?


    Well, she should have known it. Marcus never loved her because he''s been into Rachelle since the very first.


    She reached Jade''s hand in hope that her warm touch can comfort her. ''You are not alone. You were never alone.'' Jasmine wanted to say it but her tongue seemed tied for some reason. She''s also hurting to see her best friend cries in agony.


    "So it''s confirmed. He still loves his ex." Jasmine gritted her teeth in anger. "Jade, you are the legal wife, you should fight for your marriage!"


    "I did, Jaz, I did. But I don''t think I''ll be able to save this marriage any longer. I¡­ I lost. I know I should not give up but last night''s scenario woke me up and brought me back to reality."


    "What do you mean?" Now Jaz is confused.


    "Rachelle is pregnant."


    "And you too!" Jaz stood up. She was so upset for who knows why. "Did you tell Marcus about your baby?"


    Jade paused for a second before lowering her head. "Whether he knew it or not, nothing will change. He will definitely choose Rachelle and her baby over us. He will never choose us."

 Chapter 115 - CHAPTER 115: ONE SCANDAL IS ENOUGH

    "What''s your plan then?"


    Jasmine could only listen to her best friend as she pours out all the things she''s been keeping in her heart for so long.


    "There''s only one thing in my mind right now." She released an amount of air. Eyes were looking down but the gloomy atmosphere disturbed Jasmine.


    "Don''t tell me¡­." Her eyes widened in disbelief. Can she really do it? She thought knowing about her best friend''s strong devotion towards the man. She had loved him since she was young!


    "Yes." She gave a painful smile while ??r?ssing her belly. "God knows how much I love him but I don''t want to raise my child in a loveless marriage."


    "Are you sure about that? The child would ask for the father someday, that''s for sure!"


    Jade bitterly smiled as she looks at her best friend. "I''ll just cross the bridge when I get there. And don''t worry too much because I have enough savings. But you must promise me not to tell anyone about this."


    Her facial expression tells Jasmine how serious she is with her plans. "What if the chairwoman asked me about you? You know I can''t lie in front that old woman."


    "Then I won''t tell you where I''m going."


    "Jade!"


    "It''s safer that way. But once I am settled, I''ll send you a message, I promise."


    The two had a long talk before Jasmine bid her goodbye. She also told her about the news spreading all over the country since she''s insisting to go to work today. As if she has a choice. However, she succeeded in persuading Jade to take a day off for the meantime.


    "What?! Jade is not answering any of the phone calls?" Marcus creased his brows.


    "I''m sorry, Sir, but I can''t reach her. I''ll try to call Susan to check on her." Sonny was about to leave his office when Marcus suddenly stopped him.


    "Go back to work, I''ll call Susan instead."


    "Yes, Sir."


    As soon as Sonny left the office, Marcus took his phone and dialed the house extension number. Luckily, Susan is quick to answer the phone.


    "Miss Jade? I thought she had gone to work." Susan is quite surprise to know that the young miss isn''t in the office yet. "Her friend came by early this morning and they had their breakfast here. I thought she went out with her since she''s well-dressed ready for work. But let me check on her." Susan placed the phone on the table and run to the master''s bedroom.


    She knocked thrice but she heard no response at all so she decided to open the door to take a look. To her surprise, someone was lying on the bed. It must be the young miss. She may be fully covered with a thick blanket but her strong shivering was not hidden to her attention. Therefore, she immediately run towards her and staggered in fear when Jade is breaking in big sweats.


    "Miss Jade! Are you alright?" The woman became anxious when she realized that the woman''s temperature spiked up abnormally. "I''ll be calling the ambulance!" She quickly run downstairs to notify Marcus before calling for an ambulance.


    As soon as Marcus learned about Jade, he called Sonny to cancel all his appointments for the whole afternoon before rushing to the parking lot. He intends to meet Jade''s ambulance at the hospital. However, he got upset when he suddenly saw a lot of media folks waiting at the hospital''s entrance.


    Dang! he forgot that Rachelle was also inside this hospital!


    One of the reporters recognized his car so they all flocked to where he was. Damn it! he cursed aloud. He then called the hospital''s director to dispatch some of his security personnel to help him out since he''ll surely have a hard time passing through the media folks. A few seconds later, twenty big men in gray uniform was seen rushing to the scene. Then they made a way for the young CEO while protecting his privacy.


    "Mr. Hanes, is it true that Miss Henry is pregnant?" A woman shouted from the crowd. Then another spoke until almost everyone keeps asking the same question.


    "Is it true that you are the father of her child?"


    "According to our resources, you are already a married man, is it correct?"


    Questions after questions are being thrown at him but he didn''t bother to answer any of them. He can also feel their contempt and hostility towards him since it was obvious that they all know that he married an unknown commoner.


    Jade! Marcus yelped within him as soon as he confirmed it is his wife. Therefore, he rushes to get inside not minding the crowds at all. He managed to enter the hospital lobby. The hospital director and some of the prominent doctors were waiting for him.


    The security personnel made sure that no reporters will be able to enter inside the hospital to ensure the protection of the young CEO''s privacy.


    "Mr. Hanes¡­" The hospital director greeted.


    "Make sure she gets a proper treatment as well as the best room." He uttered.


    "Of course. I''ll show you to her room now." The director headed to the right wing but Marcus immediately halted. The hallway is kinda familiar to him.


    "Mr. Hanes, is there any problem?" The director asked while the other doctors looked at him confused.


    "Mr. Han, I think we have quite a misunderstanding. I''m not here to visit Ms. Henry but the woman from the ambulance a while ago."


    "I-I''m sorry, Mr. Hanes." He apologetically bowed before turning his heels towards the emergency room.


    "Do we have a patient whose name is Jade? Jade Hanes?" The director whispered to the head nurse on watch at the emergency room.


    "Jade Hanes? I don''t think I have a patient with that name, doctor." The head nurse who seemed to be in his fifties responded. "But I have a woman named Jade Arria, Sir." She pointed to the left bed.


    A young woman was seen shivering while breaking in cold sweats.


    Seeing her condition, Marcus scowled. No one was tending her, not even a single nurse.


    "Why isn''t anyone checking up on her!?" He angrily shouted at the doctors and nurses present before rushing to where Jade was. He''s mad, it was painted all over his face.


    The other doctors run to where the patient was while the hospital director looked sternly at the head nurse.


    "D-doctor, we didn''t ignore her. In fact, Doctor Mengxi was the one who checked on her." She explained.


    "Then where is he?" The director wears a scowl on his face.


    "I----"


    "Don''t touch her!" They heard a middle-aged man running towards the group of doctor who''s currently surrounding the woman''s bed.


    "Doctor Mengxi!" The director also joined the others. "Did you already check on her?"


    "I did." Doctor Mengxi replied. "But I can''t simply give her a shot to reduce her fever."


    "What do you mean?" Marcus asked. "Why can''t you gi----"


    "She''s pregnant."


    Marcus held his breath in shock upon hearing what the doctor just said.


    "She''s two months pregnant."


    "W-what?" Marcus couldn''t believe his ears.


    "Yes, Mr. Hanes, your wife is pregnant."


    Pregnant? Jade is pregnant? For real? Marcus doesn''t know what to feel at the moment. His mind suddenly went blank.


    He stumbles backward, good thing a male doctor who is in his mid-thirties held him.


    "Why don''t we move her to the VIP room. You too, Mr. Hanes, I believe you need a comfortable place to rest too." The director advice.


    They immediately transferred Jade to the VIP lounge before they run another series of test on her. Now that they know she''s pregnant, they need extra care to protect the little gal inside her w?mb.


    Marcus sat on the soft couch while watching the sleeping woman, still breaking in sweats.


    Two months? Jade is pregnant for two months now? Why did she keep him uninformed? Or could it be that she doesn''t know about it as well? Impossible!


    Well, only Jade can answer that.


    He was in deep thought when his phone suddenly rings.


    Rachelle.


    "Marcus, where are you?" The woman''s weak voice resonates in his ears. "Aren''t you going to visit me today?"


    He didn''t say a word for a few seconds.


    "Marcus?" the woman voice once again.


    "I don''t think I can make it." He replied.


    "Are you that busy? How ab-----"


    "I''ll drop by later." He managed to say one sentence before hanging up. His mind is a mess at the moment and any phone calls from anyone irritates him.


    ***********************


    She slowly opened her eyes when she heard a familiar voice.


    Her eyes were still adjusting to the bright light inside the room


    A dextrose? She muttered before looking around the unfamiliar room and spotted two figures facing the window.


    She was sure that the tall one is Marcus but unsure who the middle age man wearing a white lab coat. A doctor?!


    She was about to say a word but Marcus'' words froze her.


    "Yes, please do that. Make sure no one knew about this." Marcus uttered. "Once her pregnancy is revealed, I will hold you responsible."


    "I-I¡­I understand, Mr. Hanes."


    "One scandal is enough. I can''t let those people spread anymore rumors. So please, I hope you''ll preserve the privacy of Jade''s pregnancy."


    Jade teared up. Did she hear him right? Marcus wants to protect Rachelle while he keeps her pregnancy a secret from the public? T-that''s¡­ That''s inhumane!

 Chapter 116 - CHAPTER 116: ULTIMATE REPAYMENT

    "Thank you for everything, and I''m sorry that I have failed you many times."


    Zion, along with Peter Black and the others were mourning because of the death of their dearly beloved friend. However, Zion is the most hurting one among them all. of course, who wouldn''t be in pain when your savior dies without repaying his kindness.


    "Zion¡­" Old Peter taps the man''s shoulder. He knows how painful it is for the young man to let go of the old man who saved him years ago. If it wasn''t for him then Zion would have died when an unknown guy killed every member of his family. As a young boy, Zion''s mother tried his best to hide him in the ceiling. The murderer failed to find the young boy and it was Mr. Ferlon who found him after three days.


    FLASHBACK:


    Mr. Ferlon was a detective that time who was ?ssigned to investigate the case. The whole family was wiped out and everyone knew that the dead couple has three children. However, they only found two dead bodies. They didn''t find the youngest child so they ?ssumed that he was still alive.


    The motive of the murderer was also unknown but Mr. Ferlon decided to go back to the house three days after the killing incident. Although they already searched the house but at that moment, he felt the urge to go back for who knows why. It was then that he heard a faint cry somewhere in the house.


    He searched the whole house but he found nothing so he decided to speak in hope to reach whoever was inside.


    "Hello? Anybody here?" He voiced aloud but he heard no response. He was hoping that the youngest member of the family is still alive. Maybe he came back to the house but that is way too impossible for a six-year-old child to find his way back home. And if in any case that he really did came back home, where did he go? He couldn''t justify the idea that came across his mind. Unless------


    Now he''s thinking when he heard a faint screeching. He stopped from his tracks and focused to where the noise came from. Slowly, he turned his head above him.


    The ceiling! How could he forget about it?


    "Hello? Is there anybody here? This is Ferlon, a police detective. Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you. I''m here to help."


    He didn''t hear any response for a few seconds. But when he was about to speak again, he suddenly heard a faint knock not just once but thrice. And indeed, it''s coming from the ceiling. The middle-aged man tried his best to get the trust of whoever it is. Then after a few more minutes of saying comforting words, a piece of the ceiling started to move.


    Bingo! It was indeed a child! The youngest of the murdered family. He looked pale and weak and almost ready to faint anytime soon. Good thing, Ferlon was quick to help him come down. And as soon as he carried the child in his arms, the little kid started to cry before losing consciousness.


    It was Ferlon who paid all of the child''s hospital bills and he even took him home and let him live with him. He doesn''t have a family to feed so having little Zion was never a problem for him. He could have sent him to an orphanage and report him to his superiors but he feared for the child''s life. The murder case is not as simple as the other case he looked into. It was intentional. It was well-planned and he knew that the life of the young man is in danger once the murderer discovers that one of the family member survived.


    He wanted to be careful. He doesn''t want to trust anyone, not even his superiors. The murdered family is one of the well-off family in the country so the reason of their death could be political in nature. There was a rumor that the head of the family was planning to run for congressman and everyone knew that the percentage of winning the position is almost a hundred. His fellow aspirants were of no match and that''s the main possible reason why they were all murdered as per the police investigations.


    He kept Zion for only five years. After that, he pleaded Peter Black to take the kid and take good care of him as his own. That night, when Ferlon talked him into taking Zion in his home, he knew something bad will happen. However, he doesn''t have any idea what''s going on. Not until Ferlon was caught in an obvious trap. He seemed to have obtain a very useful information about the family''s murder case.  But then, in one unexpected night, he was found lying unconscious inside his house.


    ----- END OF FLASHBACK----


    "Be strong son, be strong." Peter Black comfortingly voice.


    "I haven''t repaid him yet¡­." He sobs. Pain is evident in his tone. "What am I going to do now? He''s gone¡­ for good." He lowered his head in disappointment. "How can I recompense his kindness now?"


    "Zion, don''t ever think that you haven''t done anything for him. Being who you are right now makes him proud. You should know how happy he was when he heard all the things that you have achieved. He didn''t die in vain. He died with dignity. Now he can face your parents with head held high."


    "What will he say to them? That he failed to obtain justice for my family?"


    "Still, he was able to protect you. Your mother''s effort to hide you didn''t go to waste."


    "But still, I need to avenge Mr. Ferlon." Zion clenched his fist in anger. "All his efforts should not go to waste."


    Yes, Mr. Ferlon sacrificed a lot, even at the cost of his life only to protect a young lad who''s not even a blood relative. Who is he to be protected?


    Peter Black wants to say something but he was taken aback. Should he tell him the truth? Is this the right time to shake his resolve? He deeply releases a sigh. Though it was a faint sigh but Zion felt it but didn''t react to it.


    "Zion, the truth will expose itself someday. Trust me, destiny will surely correct its own in due time." Peter Black wanted to voice his thoughts out loud but he chooses not to. In the right time, he encouraged himself.


    "Son. Everything will fall into place sooner or later." It was the only word he managed to say before leaving the grieving young man. He just saw an old friend who enter the hall and the urge to talk to him strongly pushed the old man towards the new comer.


    "What the heck is this?" She yelped within her as soon as she read the front page''s content. It is all about the event that took place last night. But what anger her more was the article she read about Marcus'' ex-girlfriend, Rachelle. "Pregnant?! How could she be?" She''s trying to suppress her anger towards the woman because she might cause an even bigger scandal towards the country''s top model.


    She clenched her teeth in annoyance before deciding to pick up her phone and dial Jade''s number. She wants to confirm something or is it only her excuse to check on Jade? Maybe. Anyway, she wants to check the woman on how she is copping up with the recent news. She is certain that Jade accompanied Marcus at the Art symposium last night so whatever transpired that time, Jade should have known it.


    She waited for Jade''s response after dialing her number, however, after a few failed attempts, she decided to call Sonny. But then even Sonny''s number is on busy mode. ''They must be truly busy at the company.'' She thought before giving up.


    Going back to the article, the old chairwoman tightens her grip on the newspaper. No, she must do everything in her power to prevent Marcus from divorcing his wife in exchange of his ex-lover, even at the cost of someone''s life. It''s the ultimate repayment for all the things she did in the past.

 Chapter 117 - CHAPTER 117: PLEASE, SPARE MY LIFE!

    ''What? Pregnant? Both of them?!''


    The chairwoman stammered backwards and fell on the chair upon hearing what Sonny reported.


    It was mid-afternoon when Chairwoman Suzette decided to visit Marcus at his office. She couldn''t reach her grandson as well as Jade the whole morning therefore she decided to visit them at the company after her medical check-up.


    She ??r?ssed her ?h?st as if she''ll be having a heart attack. She couldn''t believe what she just heard. If only everything is just a dream, then she''d choose to wake up as soon as possible. However, seeing her problematic grandson, she sighed upsettingly.


    Marcus couldn''t say a word when he was asked. It was Sonny who reported every detail.


    This is definitely a great scandal that could ruin their name.


    After a few minutes of silence, Chairwoman Suzette lifts her gaze and fixes onto the silent man who seems to be in deep thought.


    "Then what are you going to do about it?" She muttered while clenching her fist secretly. The thought of divorcing Jade for the sake of his ex-girlfriend crosses Suzette''s mind. "What are your plans about it, huh?" There''s a hint of anger on her tone.


    He didn''t say a word. He himself didn''t reach a resolution yet.


    "Marcus!"


    Both Sonny and Marcus were startled with the loud bang they heard from the old woman''s palm. She hit the table in her desperation to hear Marcus'' explanation.


    "Remember, once the board hears about this, they''ll use it to take you down. We might even lose many of our important investors because of your ?du?tery!" She added.


    "Madam Chairwoman, please rest ?ssure that the case with the media and newspaper companies were already settled this morning. There won''t be any article about last night''s event moving forward." Sonny ?ssured her.


    "Don''t trust fear and money to silence all our enemies, Sonny. Not because you were able to tame the fire doesn''t mean the fire already died. We have a lot of enemies lurking around us, just waiting for the perfect time and opportunity to devour us. One little mistake can cause us everything, always remember that." She reiterated.


    "I''ll sort it out as soon as possible." Marcus stood up and walk towards the big transparent window and look out at the city''s busy street.


    "How? How exactly are you going to do that, huh?" Her eyes followed the young man.


    He inhaled an amount of air before calmly releasing it as if he thought of something important. "I promise, grandma, I''ll sort it out as soon as possible." He met his grandmother''s eyes and smiled in ?ssurance. "Please trust me in this."


    Suzette was taken aback. She wanted to say something but she apparently forgot what it was. The smile on his face¡­. it is not a fake one, not even a force smile. He is¡­. Glowing. He is glowing with confidence.


    The chairwoman left the company premises with a lot of thoughts running on her mind. What could he be planning? How is he going to sort this one? There''s something with that smirk and she felt it for a few seconds.


    She''s still delving on her own thoughts when her phone suddenly rang. It was an unregistered number. Despites her hesitations, she picks up her phone and answered it.


    "Suzette Hanes speaking, to whom am I speaking with?"


    "Hello mother, how have you been? Did you miss me?" A man''s voice came from the other line and the familiarity of it cause her hand to tremble a little.


    Barry!


    "What do you want?" She sternly replied.


    "Oohhh, look who''s in a bad mood right now." He laughs mockingly. "Well, I can''t blame you though. Who wouldn''t be in such a bad mood after a great scandal, tsk tsk."


    "I don''t have any time for you, Barry." She is about to hang up when Barry suddenly said something that caught her interest.


    "What? What did you say?"


    "Suzette, Suzette, I know everything you did. You should remember, every secrets have their own time of revelation."


    He may not be in front of her right now but Suzette could almost see him smirking on the other end.


    "Nonsense."


    "You can lie all you want but I will surely find that girl from long ago."


    Suzette tremble but she tried her best to sound as confident as always. She can''t risk giving him hints of her wavering voice.


    "I know she''s alive and I''m certain that you hid her. I''m almost at the end of my search now." His voice--- he''s definitely threatening the old woman. "I will make sure to eliminate every member of his kin."


    "You-----!"


    "And remember, their blood is in your hands. YOU¡­. are the one responsible for their deaths!"


    She doesn''t want to hear any words from him any longer so she decided to drop the call immediately. The anger, fear and the trembling she''s been trying to hide earlier resurface at once and it''s slowly killing her. No, it can''t be. He must not find out about the child.


    MEANWHILE, Marcus'' eyes settled outside the glass window when Sonny came forward.


    "Mr. Hanes, Miss Han have been calling the sixth time now. Miss Henry keeps on asking for your presence since this morning." Sonny reported.


    "Tell her I''m busy." Marcus voiced with a blank face. "How''s Jade? Have you check on her? Did she ever call?" He looks at Sonny with an expectant gaze.


    "As for miss Jade, I haven''t received any call from her yet." Sonny saw Marcus'' disappointment. "However, her doctor called a while ago saying that she already regains her consciousness."


    "How is she then?"


    "She''s doing fine as per her doctor. However, they haven''t heard any words from her since she woke up."


    Marcus furrowed his brows unexpectedly. "Please tell me there''s nothing wrong about her health."


    "She''s perfectly fine as well as the child in her w?mb, Sir." He ?ssured the young man. However, instead of being happy about it, the young man heaved a heavy sigh. The change on his countenance worried his personal ?ssistant. "If you''re worried about her, then why don''t you visit her right now? It''s better than frowning all day here."


    "I can''t."


    "What do you mean you can''t?"


    "I don''t know. A part of me wants to see her but then¡­."


    "You''re¡­ You''re feeling guilty." He softly muttered.


    Once again, Marcus glowered. Yes, he is feeling guilty for some reason. He wanted to see Jade so bad but he is trying to restrain himself for the mere reason that he doesn''t know what to say to her. She''s been pregnant for two months yet he didn''t notice it. What a shame in his part especially that Rachelle is pregnant as well. Jade must have heard about it too. How will he face her now?


    "I know why you''re feeling guilty all of a sudden but abandoning her won''t do you any good at all." Sonny tries to convince the young man. "She is your wife, remember?"


    "I''m not abandoning her, Sonny. I just don''t know how to face her." He honestly replied.


    "Call it whatever you want, Sir, but for me, it will always be the case. I may understand your reason why you can''t face her yet but the fact that she is pregnant and yet stressed out, that should be a good reason for you to be there by her side. She needs your presence, your support, Marcus."


    Marcus once again released a heavy sigh. He doesn''t know what to do. His mind is still in a muddle for all the things that took place in just a day.


    "What''s my next schedule?" Marcus asked all of a sudden.


    "B-but Sir¡­"


    "I have a lot of work to do today." He walks pass the middle aged man. "Call the hospital to give everything they need. Make sure they''ll be taken good care properly."


    "Y-yes, Mr. Hanes." Sonny sighed. He knew Marcus was a cold person but not to this extent. But then, although he might not understand what''s going on his mind, Sonny still choose to obey his boss.


    "Oh by the way, get me a new secretary." Marcus added.


    "I''m sorry, Sir, did you say a new secretary?" Sonny halted in confusion.


    "Unless you want to take Jade''s spot again then you may skip looking for one." He said sarcastically.


    "Right away! I''ll find a new secretary as soon as possible." He forced a smile before he dashed outside.


    **********************


    "I don''t think we are understanding each other, Madam."  The middle age man is obviously losing his patience to the person in front of him. "I''ll give you one more chance, W H E R E I S T H E C H I L D?" He voiced murderously.


    "I ¡­ I really don''t know¡­" the woman weakly replied. The middle age man has a few men with him who is mercilessly torturing her. "Please believe me. I really don''t know where she is right now."


    "Tsk!" The man disappointedly stood up from his chair. "Kill that useless old gag."


    "Please! Please don''t!" The woman got on her knees and beg the middle age man to spare her life. "I''m telling you the truth, I really don''t know where she is right now. B-but¡­ but there''s someone who knew her whereabouts."


    "Who? If I am satisfied with your answer, then I might spare you."


    "It''s the chairwoman! Chairwoman Suzette was the only person who knew of the child''s whereabouts!" She uttered. "Please, please spare my life, sir! please!"

 Chapter 118 - CHAPTER 118: SHE HAD AN AFFAIR!

    Lost in in another world.


    Jade hasn''t eaten anything for the whole day. Her mind is obviously in the other parallel world. Her eyes must have been strained for looking outside the whole day. Even the nurses and the doctor ?ssigned to her is worried sick since they couldn''t get her attention no matter what they say and do. She simply doesn''t talk to anyone at all.


    No other choice. The IV drip inserted in her hand was the only food providing her body the nutrients she needs to thrive.


    "Inform Mr. Hanes right away." The doctor sighed in defeat. Notifying the husband is the only solution he came up to.


    "Yes, Doctor." The head nurse rushed to the nurse station and immediately dialed Marcus'' number.


    Jade could sense the presence of some people inside the luxurious room but she couldn''t care less. She has a lot of things in her mind at the moment.


    She needs a plan¡­.


    An idea to escape from the people who wants to harm her child.


    Save the child.... save the child at all cost!


    However, despites spending the whole day, all she could do was ask herself ''Why''. Still, she couldn''t come up with a valid answer as to why except that Marcus chose Rachelle over her.


    "No one must know about the child." It kept resonating in her ears. The way Marcus voiced those words bothered her greatly. Why was he against her pregnancy? Is it because of Rachelle? He wants to keep Rachelle''s child and kill hers? That''s too¡­. inhumane!


    She felt a stinging pain in her heart. It''s even painful than being stabbed with a knife.


    Why? Why do you hate me that much? Questions after questions flooded her mind as her tears freely flowed from her eyes. After a few minutes, she dozed off to sleep.


    "Mom¡­." She unconsciously muttered before a tear escaped from her closed eyes.


    MARCUS, ON THE OTHER HAND, rushed to the hospital as soon as he heard Jade''s condition.


    "She''s already sleeping, sir." The nurse reported as soon as she came out from the woman''s room and unexpectedly run into the man who was about to open the door.


    "Asleep?" Marcus furrowed his brows unbelievingly before glancing at his wristwatch. Isn''t it too early for bed? He thought before he gently opened the door.


    The room is unmistakably dull and lifeless. What''s with the space''s ambiance? He immediately disregarded what he felt and walk towards the sleeping woman. He stood silently while staring at the woman''s face. Few seconds later, he finally notices the trace of tears on her eyes.


    It''s as if she has been crying for hours! Did she?


    "Did you say she haven''t touch any of the food since early morning?" He asked when he perceive the doctor''s presence behind him.


    "That''s right, sir, but rest ?ssured that we are keeping our eyes on her 24/7."


    "Thank you." He sighed.


    "By the way Mr. Hanes, your words have already been communicated to all the hospital staffs."


    He heard the doctor but he only hummed in response. His thoughts were fully onto the woman lying on the bed.


    "I''m sorry, Jade, but I can''t let people know about our child. But don''t worry, I''ll do my best to fix all the mess I''m in so you won''t be in danger¡­ you and our child." He thought within him.


    FLASHBACK:


    "Please, make sure no one finds out about her situation." Marcus voiced as he walks towards the transparent window glass.


    "I can''t promise you that, Mr. Hanes but I''ll make sure the hospital staffs will be silent about this matter." The doctor standing beside him replied.


    "Thank you." He forces a smile. This is just a temporary solution so Jade won''t become the next target of the media personnel. She might even become a subject of ridicule once the whole world discovers about her. He must protect her along with the child in her w?mb.


    "Just make sure no one knows about the child."


    "Not a problem, Mr. Hanes."


    ***END OF FLASHBACK***


    Marcus sat on the chair beside the sleeping woman. Her pale face tells him she might have cried a while ago. She seemed distressed for who knows why. Curiously, he lifted his hand and placed it over her stomach, smiled and gently ??r?ssed it.


    How did he end up caring for this simple woman? He thought as he lifted his other hand and placed it over her head. He must admit that he kinda felt a strange emotion within him. He couldn''t explain the mixed emotion at that time but he tried so hard to maintain his calm composure.


    He loved Rachelle and he still does until now. But when he heard that she was pregnant, he stood frozen. He should be happy to hear it but the first thing that crossed her mind was Jade, Jade''s face.


    He loves Rachelle so he should be happy about her pregnancy. However, he doesn''t know why he didn''t feel the same way she felt with Jade''s pregnancy.


    So what''s the difference? He continued ??r?ssing Jade''s hair. "What did you do to me?" He mumbled softly. "What kind of potion did you use to make me feel this way towards you?"


    He sighed deeply before he heard his phone rings. Who could it be? He immediately retreated his hand that was on top of her belly, took out his phone and glance at the caller.


    Now he''s conflicted whether to answer or not. After a few more rings, Marcus stood up and took the call.


    "Rachelle."


    "Marcus, where are you? We need to talk. NOW." She spoke as if she has an urgent matter to tell him.


    "I''ll be there in a few minutes." Then he hung up.


    **********************


    Rachelle kept pacing back and forth while her manager tries to calm her. She''s wearing a distress face and worry is evident on her face.


    Well, who wouldn''t? knowing that your love rival has finally revealed her pregnancy gave her severe headache. No, this can''t be. Marcus should not be shaken because of his wife''s revelation. She needs to do something before her plan gets ruined by that woman.


    She is in deep thought when the door to her room suddenly opened. The thought of Marcus dropping by placed a smile on her face. However, as soon as he faced the visitor, the excitement on her face vanished.


    "F-father¡­" She muttered trembling.


    Her father is wearing a scary scowl on his face and that made Rachelle cringe in fear. That kind of facial expression from her father''s face was the least thing she wanted to see. Her father has a nasty temper and his current expression sent shivers to her spine.


    She is obviously traumatized due to a bad memory from the past.


    Her father is particularly good to her since she was able to catch the big fish¡ªMarcus. But when Marcus suddenly married another woman, the man''s treatment begun to get cold. It''s not as good as before.


    Not that he was warm before but at least, Rachelle could feel the sense of belongingness for a period of time.


    "You promised you''ll deal with that woman? What now?" His voice was cold and noticeably infuriated. He must have heard the rumors too. "Do you think Marcus still wants to divorce her for you? Tsk!"


    "I-I''m sorry, father¡­ I ¡­ I tho---- "


    "This won''t do!" He clenched his teeth upsettingly. "She needs to disappear in the picture at all cost!" He threw an envelope on the small table. "Use this to ruin that woman."


    Curiously, Rachelle picks up the envelope and took the things out. Shocked, she browses the pictures one by one. It looks so real!


    "But Father!"


    "This should be an easy task for you. If you fail, then I have no choice but to take care of this matter myself." He doesn''t need to hear his daughter agree before he left the room.


    She''s been staring at the photos for a few seconds before she was able to come up with a great idea. Yeah, the photos look so real. Surely, Marcus wouldn''t notice the glitches on it.


    She smirked evilly. Yeah right, the only way for her to get Marcus back is to convince him that his wife has been unfaithful to him... That she had an affair with another man!

 Chapter 119 - CHAPTER 119: ONLY ONE WAY TO FIND OUT

    IMPOSSIBLE!


    Marcus clench his teeth as he tightens his grip on the photos Rachelle showed him. It was Jade and Zion walking side by side as they enter a hotel.


    An unexplainable anger surged within him and it kinda made him deaf for a few seconds, hearing nothing but his fast heartbeat for a few seconds. Rachelle, on the other hand, keeps on babbling a lot of things but only one sentence remained in Marcus'' mind.


    "¡­. The child in Jade''s w?mb may not be your child¡­."


    It may be Zion''s spawn!


    "There are witnesses who can testify about the validity of those photos. The two entered the hotel together and left at the same time. If they weren''t cheating on you then what were they doing inside?" Rachelle hid the smirk formed on her face. Seeing Marcus'' grimly face, Rachelle knew that she successfully placed a big doubt on him. Unknown to Marcus, Rachelle''s father orchestrated everything and even paid some people to become witnesses once Marcus decides to investigate the matter.


    "You should know the truth, Marcus. Jade only married you because of your wealth and fame but she''s been lying to you. She''s been defaming you behind your back! Are you really going to let her insult you? Damn Marcus, you are better than that!"


    Marcus couldn''t say a word. Seeing the photos of the two together feels like he has been stabbed a million times. There seem to be a huge rock that fell on him. He''s angry and disappointed. He was happy when he heard about Jade''s pregnancy but the joy within him was immediately replaced with anger as soon as he realized something¡­. The look in Zion''s eyes whenever he stares at Jade before--- and until now.


    He is a man as well therefore he knew.


    His mind was in a muddle.


    Rachelle kept on yakking a lot of stuffs but Marcus'' left the room furiously. Rachelle isn''t surprise at all. She was prepared since she already has that scene in her mind.


    "Huh, good luck Jade." She laughed evilly before calling her father to tell him the good news.


    As for Marcus, he irately trudges the hallway going to the other wing. All the people whom he come across to feels like seeing the king of the jungle coming out to seek for his ultimate enemy. And whoever that enemy is wouldn''t wish to live for another day, that''s for sure.


    MEANWHILE, the doctor has to wake Jade so she can eat even a small portion of solid food. The IV drop isn''t enough to provide for the nutrients that the mother and the child needed daily.


    She refused to eat¡­ She didn''t have the appetite to gobble anything solid today. Nonetheless, the nurse didn''t stop convincing the future mother.


    Jade was about to give up when the door to the room suddenly burst open and reveal a fuming man. He is almost covered with a hateful glow.


    "M-marcus¡­" Jade couldn''t explain why she suddenly shivers in fear upon looking at the man''s blazing eyes.


    He smirked mockingly, a hint of murderous glow can also be seen in him. "Are you deliberately killing the child in your w?mb?" He slowly walks towards the woman. Sensing the vicious glow from the man, the nurse immediately left the room, closing the door for the two to settle whatever misunderstanding they have.


    However, as soon as she closed the door, she seems to be fretting. Will the lady be okay? She thought before leaving the doorpost helplessly.


    "W-what are you saying?" Jade wears a confuse facial reaction. "Why should I kill the child in my wo---"


    "Because!" He shouted. Jade jerked in dread. "Is it because you are trying to get rid of your sin? Do you originally intend to eliminate your greatest humiliation?" He held Jade''s delicate jaw. His force grip can almost break her jaw.


    "M-marcus¡­ I¡­ I''m hurting¡­." She tried to get away from his painful grip.


    "Woman¡­ I didn''t know you were that low." He straightened himself and look at her deadpan. "Do you have to ask someone to ?mpr??n?t? you so I could keep you by my side? Tsk! What a lowly thought!"


    That hit her so hard. Marcus'' words feels like being stab in the heart a million times. The feeling of wanting to die on the spot but her body seems immortal. How could he think of her that way? She has never and will never be unfaithful to Marcus!


    "Y-you¡­ how could you¡­ What made you think the child is not yours?" Tears started to flow from her eyes. "How could y----"


    "Woman¡­ Are you trying to appeal to me with your tears?" Still, he''s emotionless.


    She couldn''t utter another word. The pain within her is too much to bear. She then tightens her grip on her ?h?st. She feels suffocated. She couldn''t breathe properly.


    It was all true¡­ Marcus thought of abandoning their child for Rachelle''s sake. And his accusation against her was supposed to be address to his mistress not her! She wanted to fight for her innocence but no words wanted to come out from her mouth, only tears from her eyes.


    She was sobbing nonstop and it irritates Marcus. She''s crying as if she was wrongfully accused and her innocent, pitiful face seems so convincing. Marcus could have fallen from her tricks but he defied his own mind.


    "Don''t act as if you were unjustly arraigned. I thought you were different from other women but I was wrong. I underestimate you. I ------"


    "I don''t think I deserve your words, Marcus." She sobs in between her sentence despites wiping the tears from her eyes. "You should be saying that to your mistress and not me!" She courageously glared at the man before her.


    The man''s palm immediately landed on her cheek. It was quite a hard blow that even Marcus himself was surprised at his sudden action.


    She froze surprised but the tears started to roll down her cheeks. She never expected to receive such a blow from the man she loves. Is he really the Marcus she knew? She painfully thought. She had never imagine that Marcus would lay his hand on her.


    She pursed her lips when she tasted her own blood. Blood oozed from the side of her lips due to the amount of force she received from him.


    "J-jade¡­ I¡­" Marcus suddenly came back to his senses. Seeing the blood on her lips sent an unexplainable pain within him. Yes, he was angry but he never thought of hitting the woman. Now he was thinking why he did it. Is it the rush in his blood?


    He wanted to touch her burning cheek but he was taken aback when Jade move back a little. She seemed so afraid of him.


    She painfully sneered, still, not lifting up her head.  What the doctor said a while aback was right. Her life as well as the child''s life is indeed unwanted. Earlier, a man in a white coat entered her room. As usual, she didn''t bother to glance at him but his final words shocked her.


    "You choose, stay with Marcus and lose your child or leave Marcus and save your child?" The male doctor voiced. She thought it must be her ?ssigned doctor but unknown to her, Rachelle''s father disguised himself as a doctor and deliberately twisted the already confused woman. He wanted her to believe that Marcus doesn''t like the idea of her bearing his child.


    Now she made a strong decision.


    "I don''t know who told you that rubbish thing against me but I don''t think you should be telling them to me. Instead of accusing me, why don''t you ask your mistress the same thing?" She snickered.


    "Nonsense!" He cut her off. "What did Rachelle do to you to merit such a groundless charge?" He scowled.


    "Groundless charge? Tsk!" She mockingly sneered. "I don''t know the reason why you''re doubting me but I was never unfaithful to you. Unlike you." She grossly eyed the man. "And even if our marriage is fake, I could never betray my dignity!"


    Marcus was taken aback. Her eyes¡­ why does it seems like she was telling the truth?


    "Whether this child is yours or not, there''s only one way to find out¡­"

 Chapter 120 - CHAPTER 120: DISGRACE

    He''s been acting weird for the past few days!


    Marcus have been immersing himself with his work lately; It has been a week or so. He never once rested during his break time. He also demanded overtime so he usually ends up by twelve midnight, worst, he works until dawn making him sleeps at his office.


    Intriguingly, he chose to stay at his condo unit, refusing to go home. He even shuns any topic about Jade for who knows why. He became another person since his last visit at the hospital. He may be a cold CEO before as others label him but he still exudes warmness towards some people including Sonny. However, his aloofness today is quite different. It is more likely a self-defense to whatever is going on in his mind. He couldn''t tolerate failures; he doesn''t have any patience to boring reports and surprisingly, he easily terminates some employees who get onto his nerves. For just a week, he has terminated 15 employees in total.


    Words about his pique attitude spreads all over the company making everyone frets whenever he enters the company premises. Almost everyone tries their best not to encounter him. He knew about the rumors about him but he didn''t care. All he wants is to submerge himself with his work in order to bury the guilt within him.


    Yes, he couldn''t forget what he did to Jade as well as the fact about Zion and his woman. He''s guilty but at the same time, angry. That''s the reason why he kept himself busy the past few days so he can forget all of his troubles.


    Sonny tried to inform him about Jade but he strongly shuns him every time he says a word about the woman. He even threatens the old man to never speak a word about her. All he knew is that, Jade needs to stay in the hospital for at least two more weeks. Few days ago, the doctor said that Jade was almost caught in miscarriage due to her unstable mental condition, therefore, they insist to watch over her for two more weeks so they can thoroughly ensure the safety of the two.


    As for Rachelle, she was already discharged few days ago. The last thing Sonny did was to get rid of all negative articles about the model-artist and advised the woman to stay low until she gives birth. He also hired a professional nurse to take good care of her as per Marcus'' order.


    The rumors between the young CEO and the top model started to diminish until no media outlets speaks about it any longer. They were all threatened but not because of Marcus alone but the chairwoman made a move as well. Chairwoman Suzette may be old but her influence in the business world as well as in the entertainment world haven''t diminish yet. She still has the upper hand in the society.


    "Make sure things like this won''t ever happen again in the future, Marcus. You should know that you are in the lion''s den. Our enemies are everywhere waiting for us to crumble. They are waiting for a chance to devour us completely. You''re still young and inexperienced about these things and it is easy for you to be targeted. I won''t be in the world for long so you should learn all the curves in the business world. This is survival of the strong and wise." Chairwoman educated her grandson.


    True enough, Marcus needs to learn the reality in the business world. It''s not enough to be at the top but one must know how to maintain his position. One must know how to wield his sword more than knowing his power alone. Only then can he survive the chaotic jungle he is in.


    People may crumble in fear whenever they encounter the young heir, but fear doesn''t define the strongest. He is still weak, immature, has temper problem and is quite gullible. He doesn''t have any idea about the underground world yet and that makes the chairwoman fears for her grandson''s life. What if she''s gone? Who will guide him? who will protect him? who will show him the way? Then the image of a man appears in her mind¡­ no, it can''t be him. She can''t let Marcus be with his father. No, not a chance. If that happens, Marcus might follow the footsteps of that evil man. He might become.... A murderer as well.


    With that thought in her mind, she dispatches some men to secretly follow Barry. She needs to know whatever his plans is.  Also, the fact that Barry was also looking for that child sent shivers to her bone. What if he finds her? What will he do to her?


    "You should stop visiting me, Zion." Jade tried her best to speak gently. The least she wants to do is hurt Zion''s feelings by shoving him away.


    "Give me enough reason to do so." He''s a stubborn one. He then peeled an orange and hand it to her. "You should also blame your bestfriend Jasmine for asking me a favor."


    "That woman really." She heaved a heavy sigh.


    "Why don''t you tell me the truth?" She gave the man a confused look when she heard Zion''s words.


    "What do you mean?"


    "You''ve been here for more than a week yet I haven''t seen your husband visited you¡­ not even once."


    Her eyes immediately lost its warmth then sadness enveloped her countenance. Once again, she remembered what Marcus had said that day. How could he say such a thing? How did he come up with the idea that Zion is the child''s father?


    She was deeply hurt but she couldn''t hide the fact that she''s been waiting for Marcus to come back and apologize. Perhaps her sincerity would reach him. However, she never once saw him, not even in her dreams. Dang!


    She unknowingly drops the orange in her hand. "Zion, you should really stop coming here." Her voice couldn''t hide the tears welling up in her eyes.


    "I won''t unless you tell me the reason."


    "Please¡­." She started to sob. Unknown to them, someone is coming to visit the woman.


    "Jade¡­."


    "I don''t want any misunderstanding anymore."


    "What do you mean?"


    "He¡­ he thinks the child is not his own¡­ He¡­ thought it is yours¡­" She burst in tears.


    Zion was shocked at Jade''s revelation. He couldn''t even speak since he doesn''t even know what to say. Even if he loves Jade, he will never do such a thing to disgrace her! How did Marcus come up with such an absurd idea?!


    He clenched his fist in anger. Oh how he wants to punch that man! Anger surged within him but he tried to be as calm as possible.


    "Jade, that''s enough." He lifted her hand to ??r?ss the woman''s back. "Don''t worry, I''ll talk to your husband."


    But as soon as Zion finished what he was saying, the door suddenly burst open. Then a furious man came into view.

 Chapter 121 - CHAPTER 121: THREAT

    "As I was told." His tone is wrapped with disappointment.


    Marcus decided to visit Jade that very moment. Not sure how, but out of the blue, he wanted to apologized to what he did to Jade. It haunted him for weeks and now that he has gathered his courage, he dropped everything he was doing and decided to visit his wife at the hospital.


    He was beyond guilty for what he did to her. Hitting women was never listed in his vocabulary, how much more his wife! But then that very moment, his anger took complete control of him.  Though he was sorry and he repented for what he did in his own way.


    However, burying his full attention at his work hasn''t work at all. He needed to see Jade and surprisingly, he wants to give her a chance to explain herself.


    On his way to the hospital, he bought some flowers and fruits as well. Unluckily for him, he caught the two doing whatever you call it. The man is ??r?ssing Jade''s back with full of compassion.


    That glow in the man''s eyes as he stares at the crying woman. Is it really true? The anger and disappointment which he forgot the past few days resurfaced again.


    "Then it is finally confirmed." He sneered unbelievingly as soon as he dropped the things he was holding.


    "Marcus¡­ wait, I can explain¡­" The shock and the explainable fear in Jade''s eyes that very moment was surreal.


    "Explain? You don''t have to explain anything. I already saw it with my own eyes." Marcus couldn''t explain the mixed emotion within him.


    "Marcus, shouldn''t you be listening to your wife first before -----" Zion stood up and was about to confront Marcus but a loud punch landed on his cheek. He fell on the floor as a result.


    Jade was all the more bewildered.


    "Marcus!"


    "You, of all people, shouldn''t be talking to me." He looked down on him like an emperor looking down on a sinful slave.


    "Marcus, he did nothing wrong!" Jade yelped helplessly.


    "Oh yeah¡­" He stared at the woman mockingly. "Let me guess, you are going to tell me that there''s nothing going on with you guys, and that the child in your w?mb is mine. And since I can''t really know the truth, you still have months to devise a plan to deceive me. What? are you going to abort the child to save your face?" He was clearly insulting the woman shedding tears nonstop.


    "Even if nobody believes me, aren''t you supposed to believe me? I''m your wife, you should know me better than anyone else!"


    "I¡­ I don''t know Jade¡­ I don''t think I truly know who you are. I thought I do, but¡­ I guess I do not." He sighed in disappointment before turning his heels towards the door. He must admit, he''s deeply hurt. Looks like he learned to love the woman whom he married for convenience only. But the thought of her being unfaithful left a huge blow in his heart.


    He left without word. That very moment, Jade knew that it''s all over for them. Wild emotions had been hurled at her during that moment.


    Zion, on the other hand, doesn''t know how to comfort the devastated woman. He never experienced such a misunderstanding since he was born so how can he console her? Damn that Marcus. He is such a jerk! If only his accusation was all true, then he will gladly take the responsibility!


    Suddenly, a bright idea came into his minds. Slowly, he lifts up his head and stared at the wailing woman. Right, if he recalls Marcus'' attitude a while a back, seems like he was already convinced that he and Jade had a romantic relationship. He may not have said it but it was clear, their marriage is falling apart!


    A part of him rejoiced at that thought. Well then, If Marcus wouldn''t accept the child then he will¡­. He can embrace the child as his own. His face might not have shown it but a wide smile appeared in his mind.


    Just earlier, he was determined to clear the misunderstanding between the two. He was ready to confront the mad man but now, his selfishness suddenly surfaced out of the blue. He is not that kind of guy but just now, he become one.


    MEANWHILE, at the Henry residence, Rachelle''s father has just finish his virtual client meeting. After which, he called for her daughter.


    "You called for me, father?" Rachelle gracefully sat on the soft couch facing his seemingly tired father. Though the little bump on her stomach is quite visible, the woman''s good figure can still be seen.


    "Have you ever heard anything from Marcus?" Her father asked without sparing her a glance. She suddenly lost her enthusiasm since the man haven''t called her since she was discharged at the hospital.


    Hearing no response from the daughter, the guy looked at her with disappointment. "What do you think you''re doing?" His voice turned cold. "Do you think you can relax after he ?ssigned a private nurse to watch over you?"


    "Father¡­ I just¡­ I couldn''t reach him the past few days." She stuttered a little.


    "Then what are you doing? Why aren''t you doing anything? Are you waiting for him to come to you? Rachelle, that will never happen!"


    "Then what should I do? He doesn''t like me anymore! he has already fallen for that bitch!" She unknowingly raised her voice due to her disappointment.


    "Are you really that stupid?" The man was quite upset. "I didn''t spend a lot of money on you so you''d become a fool!"


    "I-I''m sorry. I -----"


    "Make some noise." He cut her off. "If he''s not answering your call then make him stand to his feet. A mouse will come out from his hiding place once you ruin his peace. Social media nowadays doesn''t care about the truth so why don''t you use your influence to draw near to him?" He sternly looked at the woman as if he was looking at a slow-witted person.


    "But I might lose my career, dad! You know how her grandmother threatened me." She voiced trembling when she recalls the day Chairwoman went to visit her at the hospital. She could have been the happiest when the chairwoman came to see her but after their conversation, she lost all her strength. Good thing her father came to restore her confidence once again.


    "Then all the more that you should start working your way back to Marcus." The father uttered.


    Rachelle didn''t response. She''s somehow troubled by something. Her father could see through her thus he was quite disappointed by her weakness.


    "What''s holding you back? Are you afraid he might find out that the child in your w?mb isn''t his?" He raised his brow. Of course he knew her daughter''s secrets as well as the real father of the child in her w?mb. He knew it all.


    "T-that¡­" Well, he is right. Rachelle heaved a heavy sigh.


    "Didn''t I tell you I would take care of that. All you need to do is get back to him. Don''t think about anything else, just focus all your energy in taking back what''s originally yours. Also, I have told you this before, stop meeting with that photographer of yours if you don''t want me to hang his head at the pole outside."


    It was clearly a threat thus she shivered in fear. Sam can be in danger once her father finds out how Sam keeps on bugging her the past few days. Sam knew she was pregnant and he also knew that the child is his.


    "I understand, father." She softly muttered.


    "You may now go."


    Rachelle then stood up and left the room silently. And as soon the door closed, the office phone rings.


    "What is it?" The man took the call. "Did you say Marcus visited the woman just a while ago?" He suddenly felt enraged when the person on the other line said that Marcus brought flowers and fruits for the patient. Did his evil plan fail?


    "That woman¡­ she''s definitely a threat. And threat should be eradicated by all means!" His plan suddenly changed. He planned to let the woman live but it should be away from Marcus. However, it looks like Jade doesn''t have the plan to cooperate so he will straightly kill the woman and the child in her w?mb.


    She needs to leave the world for good so his plan will prosper.

 Chapter 122 - CHAPTER 122: TIME TO LET GO

    She didn''t sleep the whole night!


    As per the nurse ?ssigned to watch over Jade, she''s certain that the woman hadn''t sleep the whole night. Her sitting position as well as her eyes looking outside the window right now hasn''t change since the last time she saw her.


    Zion and Jasmine looked at each other as worry emerge in their eyes. She is supposed to be discharge today but they wavered when they saw with their eyes her current mental status.


    Is it really safe for her to leave the hospital? They thought.


    "Jade¡­" Jasmine spoke first. "We''re going to prepare your things. However, you need to stay with me for a while."


    Jade slowly glance at her and fake a smile. "Ehm." She nods. "Thank you and sorry for troubling you. Did Marcus came by?"


    "No." Jasmine lowered her head disheartened. "But he was the one who paid all your hospital bills." She tried to cheer her up. However, it didn''t comfort Jade. Instead, she let out a painful smile.


    "I still hope that he''ll come back for me. Looks like I have forgotten my real place for a while." A tear fell from her eyes but she was quick to wipe it away. She still managed to smile.


    "Jade¡­" Zion came forward.


    "I''m okay. Don''t worry about me. Let''s just go home." Though she''s smiling but the two can see the pain in her eyes. Though she still tried to look positive since she doesn''t want to worry her friends that much. Besides, she already has a plan in her mind.


    Still, they should not discover it because they will surely stop her from leaving the city.


    Yes, she''s been planning to leave the city and go somewhere far where no one knew her. She''ll live peacefully with her child. She only came up with a plan after what happened the other night. Despites being hurt physically by Marcus for the first time, she still hoped that they''ll be able to sort it out. Yeah, she hoped and prayed for it. However, the event the other night opened her eyes to reality.


    She completely forgot about their contract marriage. She never become his real wife anyway. So rather than living on a one-sided marriage, she''ll chose to leave the man and focus on supporting her child---alone.


    Jasmine and Zion packed all her things. As soon as they left the hospital, they immediately drop to the restaurant to have some good food. Jade should at least eat something healthy for her child.


    She doesn''t have the appetite even if the food in front of her looks so delicious. Good thing the two was able to convince her. They were right, she must take good care of the innocent child in her w?mb.


    MEANWHILE, while Sonny finalizes the candidates for the secretarial position, he received a call from the hospital notifying him about Jade''s release. Looking at the busy man at the study table, he battled within him whether he will inform him or not.


    Didn''t he banned any topic concerning Jade? He doesn''t even want to hear her name so how can he possibly tell him that Jade has already left the hospital? The hospital bill was directly sent to Sonny''s email so there''s no way Marcus will be notified about Jade''s release.


    Marcus noticed Sonny''s hesitation therefore, he stared at him with furrowed brows. "You want to say something?" Sonny jerked at his sudden remarks.


    "Ah¡­ uhm¡­that¡­" He stuttered not knowing what to say.


    "Say it or forever hold your peace." He leaned back on the chair. He looks dissatisfied.


    Sonny gulped before heaving a sigh. He asks about it, there should be no reason for him to not answer his queries. He encourages himself.


    "The doctor said that your wife already left the hospital."


    Marcus didn''t say anything. Instead, he went back to the files he was working on a while ago.


    "Cold-blooded." Sonny murmured softly.


    Marcus heard what he said but he didn''t say a word. He''s still mad whenever he thought about what happened the other night. Seeing Zion with Jade strengthened the reliability of what Rachelle has said.


    "Aren''t you going to fetch her?" Sonny continued.


    "How is the selection of the new secretary?" He disregarded his question. "Make sure to hire one who can start as early as tomorrow."


    "Yes sir, I''ll be interviewing the last two candidates this afternoon. I believe one of them will be able to start tomorrow."


    "Good. Make sure you''ll teach the new secretary everything she needs to know¡­. including the professional manner one should have."


    The look in Marcus'' eyes, Sonny knew exactly what he meant. Looks like the old stringent Marcus came back. Now he''s worried for the new secretary. Well, hope she''ll be able to survive for a month.


    "Understand, sir." Sonny gathered the files of the two last candidates and was about to leave the CEO''s office when the door suddenly opened.


    "Miss Henry?" Sonny creased his brow. "What are you doing here?"


    "I''m here to look for your boss." She uttered and walk straight towards Marcus. She was standing in front of his desk but he didn''t even spare her even a quick glance.


    "Please excuse me." Sonny interrupted for the last time before closing the door. Damn, why is she here? He thought. As for as he is concern, he already warned the woman not to show up in the office ever again. Dang, she''s a dangerous, stubborn one!


    "Didn''t I tell you to wait for my call?" Marcus finally spoke but her attention is still on the paper in his hands.


    "But you never called me! My belly is getting bigger but you haven''t talk to me ever since that day!" She voiced impatient. "


    "Didn''t I told you to be silent for the meantime? Do you really want to ruin your career completely? Do you want to revive the controversy again?!" Now he''s mad.


    "If that''s what it takes to get even a portion of your time then let it be! Let me be ruined! I''m messed up anyway!"


    "RACHELLE!" He yelled.


    "Y-you¡­ did you just shout at me?" She acted as if she''ll be crying anytime. Now she looks pitiful. "I am carrying your child yet your making us feel unwanted. Are you going to abandon us for the sake of your ?du?terous woman?!"


    He suddenly froze. He couldn''t say a word, then he leaned his back on the chair. Rachelle keeps on saying a lot of things but nothing is entering his ears. Hearing the word ?du?tery from Rachelle struck him. He suddenly reflected from his own actions. How dare he hurt Jade when he himself was unfaithful as well? How can he react wildly when he himself isn''t innocent, unclean?


    Is this his karma?


    How dare him get angry when he himself has done a grave sin? Though two months ago, he planned to come clean; he decided to stop seeing Rachelle until his contract with Jade ends. He chose to become a good husband for the time being. However, it didn''t go as he planned. As far as he knew, he didn''t sleep with Rachelle for the past months but according to her, she is already three months pregnant. He''s late---too late.


    "Rachelle¡­." He softly uttered. She immediately stops nagging when she heard Marcus'' pleading voice.  She was quite shock. "I won''t abandon you." He ?ssured her. He himself knew how it feels to grow up without a father and a mother since he was orphaned at an early age. He knew the struggles of being a fatherless and that is the least thing he want to do to his child. "I''ll take the full responsibility, but you must give me time to fix everything. Go home for now. I''ll get in touch with you from time to time while fixing everything."


    "What about Jade? What will you do about her?" Her voice may sound gentle but her intention is evil. "She''s also pregnant."


    "Don''t bother yourself with things that doesn''t concern you. That''s for me to put things back into their proper order."


    She smirked. Rachelle seems to understand what he meant. So she obediently left the man''s office.


    On the other hand, Marcus stood up and walk towards the transparent wall where he can oversee the whole city.


    He was guilty beyond reason for hurting Jade and he is sorry for what he did. No matter what she did, he shouldn''t have raised his hand on her. He suddenly glances at the hand that slapped the woman''s cheek. "I''m so sorry." He muttered gloomily. He intended to apologize to Jade but he couldn''t control his emotion when he saw Zion ??r?ssing Jade''s back the other day.


    "I''m truly sorry, Jade¡­ I didn''t mean to hurt you." If only someone could see the pain in his eyes that very moment. "I guess it''s time to let you go. I hope you and your child would live happily with the man you truly love."


    He walked back to his desk and pulled the drawer that was on the left side. Then he picks up a brown envelope, took the paper out and hold it close to him.


    After staring at it for a few seconds, he took a pen and signed the divorce paper. "It''s time to let you go."

 Chapter 123 - CHAPTER 123: BITTER ENDING

    With pain in her eyes, she returned the paper inside the envelope and put it back to where it was originally placed.


    For the last time, Jade decided to go to the office that day to collect her personal belongings. She was only informed that Marcus hired a new secretary few days ago.


    Fortunately, she still has her ident with her, thus, she was able to enter without any problem. Good thing Sonny was there to ?ssist her since the new secretary has already occupied her space. He also informed the woman that Marcus wouldn''t be back until lunch together with the new secretary since they are currently in a meeting with a very important client from Japan.


    Since this is the last day she''ll be in the company, she took the chance to roam around the area. Also, she entered Marcus office since she wanted to reminisce the good memories they once had. Most of the good memories they have is inside this office.


    She smiled bitterly as she recalls some of the good ol''days. Seeing Marcus'' empty table, Jade walks around and sat on it. Ah, so comfortable. She smiled sweetly. Checking her wristwatch, it''s almost time for her to go. She was about to stand up when a familiar brown envelope caught her attention. Seems like she saw it before, not sure where.


    She reached for it and took out the paper which was inside. What is this? She quivered. Her body trembled as soon as she read the content.


    A divorce paper and it was already signed by Marcus!


    She froze. She doesn''t know what to do, mixed emotion was hurled at her at that very moment. Tears begun to flow from her eyes. Ah, how she wanted to crumple and throw it in the trash can.


    Damn, it hurts so much. Did he plan to get rid of her just like that? So it''s finally decided, huh. He wants divorce. He really doesn''t want to accept their child. She felt devastated. Her knees trembled that she fell on the floor.


    Damn it! She kept hitting her burning ?h?st. She couldn''t breathe properly. Feels like thousands of knives pierced through her heart all at once. It really hurts and it''s killing her.


    She didn''t know how long she''s been crying. All she knew was that she lost a lot of strength. She couldn''t even lift her body. She''s totally drained.


    After an hour or so of lying on the carpeted floor, she gathered an amount of strength and slowly pick herself up. Once again, she picked up the divorce paper and with a trembling hand, she took a pen and signed her name on it.


    She has to. She needs to let go of her one-sided love. It will end after a few months anyway. After signing the divorce paper, she put it back to where it was originally placed. Then she picks her gray sling bag and left the office without saying goodbye to Sonny.


    Now her Cinderella love story ended in a bitter way.


    She even forgot to take her personal belongings. With the mixed emotions currently swirling within her, she totally forgot the main reason why she went to the company. It was only when she rode a taxi going home that she remembered the things she left in the office.


    She didn''t bother returning. Those were some of her personal things but most of them were Marcus'' gifts to her. Anyway, why take them if she decided to forget about him completely.


    "Miss, where are we heading?" The taxi driver asked the daze woman.


    Yeah, where exactly is she going? She thought to herself as well. Then after a careful thought, she asked the driver to take her to Marcus house. She needs to get some of her things, her passport and cards.


    Tomorrow, she''ll live as a different person in a different city---probably in a province so no one would be able to find out about her. She''ll soon destroy her cards as soon as she withdraws the amount she''ll be needing.


    It was late evening when Marcus returned at his office. The two hours meeting with the Japanese clients turned whole day since Marcus has to join them play golf. He couldn''t say no for the first time in his business career since they were one of the most important clients he needs to please. If he wants to expand his business in Japan, then he must concede to whatever they demand---for now.


    He leaned his tired body as soon as he sat on his chair. Dang, this is one of the most boring client meeting he has after a while.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Hanes, but the chairwoman is on the other line." The new secretary informed him. Though he couldn''t see her face but base on her tone, he knew she''s smiling. Good, he needs a positive vibe these days.


    "Thank you, Zenia." He opened her eyes as he heaves a sigh. "It''s end of your shift, you may now go." He uttered before picking up the phone.


    Zenia stepped out, still with a happy face. Yes, it''s Zenia, Mr. Black''s secret spy is the new secretary of Marcus Yoseph Hanes. However, applying as a secretary isn''t part of their plan. She didn''t even inform Peter Black nor Zion about it. Well, she''ll just update them once they found out about it. For now, all she wanted to do is stay beside Marcus--- the love of her life.


    Zenia heard about the rumors the past few weeks. Rachelle''s pregnancy and Jade as well. However, something isn''t right with Rachelle''s pregnancy and she wants to find out what it is. Also, she knew that Marcus'' marriage is falling apart, or should she say, it has already ended. With that, she wanted to be close to him. Who knows her original plan might work out?


    Zenia may look like a gentle lamb but the truth is, she''s quite canny. From the moment she saw Marcus, she has already fallen in love with him and she''s been devising a plan on how to get closer to him. Now that a rare chance appeared, she did her best to sabotage the applicants who wants to be Marcus'' secretary. She even paid some of the interviewers but when she was at the final stage, Sonny immediately recognized her. She tried to explain her side and the reason why she wanted to apply.


    At first, Sonny was a bit suspicious but seeing how friendly and kind the woman is, he agreed to give her the position. Besides, Marcus knew her and has a good relationship with Mr. Peter Black therefore, Sonny took it as a blessed chance.


    She succeeded finally and now that she''s working with Marcus, she''ll definitely do her best to aid him with everything. She''ll protect him at the cost of her life, that''s for sure.


    *****************************


    "I understand, grandma." After hearing the chairwoman''s plea, Marcus helplessly disconnected the call. She wanted to have dinner with the couple tomorrow evening at her villa.


    He doesn''t know why the sudden invitation but his gut feeling is telling him that the chairwoman must have heard what happen between the two of them. Perhaps Sonny reported it to her.


    He heaved a sigh and was about to arrange the files on his table when his attention fell on the brown envelope. Weird, the side of it was a bit crumpled and if he was right, a trace of dried liquid was visible in some area. Did someone come to his office without his permission? But who? It couldn''t be Sonny since he knew he''s not around.


    His curiosity spiked up, someone must have gone to his office without him knowing. Then does that mean whoever that person is saw the divorce paper? He gasped when he thought of the chairwoman.


    He then picks up the brown envelope and took out the paper. To his surprise, the empty space meant for Jade''s signature is already filled out!


    Jade?! He couldn''t believe his eyes, therefore he immediately dialed Sonny''s extension number. How he wants to hear his thoughts were wrong. That someone was only pulling a prank on him¡­ however, the signature is perfectly the same as Jade''s.


    "I''m sorry I forgot to notify you. But yes, she came by a while ago."


    He fell back on his chair. Isn''t this what he wants? To get Jade sign the divorce paper? Then why isn''t he happy? Why does he feels devastated all of a sudden? A sudden emptiness enveloped his heart that unknowingly, a tear fell from his eyes.


    Is this really the end? Why does it have to be a bitter ending?  Dang! Why does it hurt so bad?!

 Chapter 124 - CHAPTER 124: UNFORBIDDEN METHOD

    "I can''t find her anywhere!" Jasmine is in a muddle while speaking with Zion over the phone. She''s been calling Jade''s number for hours now but she''s out of reach.


    Jasmine came back home as soon as her shift ended only to find an empty house. She couldn''t see Jade anywhere. The thought that she may have gone to the grocery store banish at once when she saw that the fridge is still full. Where could she be?


    She waited for at least an hour before calling Jade''s number. However, to her dismay, she is not answering her phone. She even turned it off!


    "Dammit Jade, where are you?" Jasmine worriedly kept pacing back and forth. And as soon as she released the 26th call attempts, she decided to ask Zion. However, Zion doesn''t know her whereabouts as well.


    Jasmine''s anxiousness spiked up when she recalled what Jade said before. She''ll leave the city for good. Did she already leave without even saying goodbye to her bestfriend? Now she''s upset.


    "Did you try calling her house extension number? She could be there." Zion asked.


    "What if Marcus picks up the phone? I don''t want to hear his voice because I might say something inappropriate. He is my boss after all." She sounds defeated.


    "Still, it won''t hurt to try."


    "Yeah right." Jasmine conceded. After talking with Zion, she immediately dialed Marcus'' house number. Luckily, it was one of the maids who answered the phone.


    She asked if they have seen Jade or perhaps, if she''s currently at home. However, the maid''s response sent shivers to her spine.


    She did drop by earlier but she immediately left holding a large travelling bag. No one dared to ask where she was going since they must have heard the rumors about her unfaithfulness towards Marcus, her husband.


    "Dammit!" Jasmine unknowingly cursed before dropping the call. Her guess was right; Jade must have left the city without a word.


    She lifelessly sat on the couch. Her heart twitched in pain at the thought that Jade didn''t trust her. She''s angry at her. If only she''ll be able to find her then she''ll nag at her, that''s for sure.


    But then, she remembered what Jade told her after that. "I''ll call you as soon as I settle down in another place." Jasmine may be mad but she need to trust her best friend. She''s been into a lot of troubles lately so she couldn''t blame her for the rash decision. If that happens to her then she''ll probably do the same she did.


    MEANWHILE¡­.


    It was twelve midnight when Marcus went home to his condo unit. He has the urge to go back to the subdivision but his exhaustion held him back. Both his mind and body was too tired to move even an inch. He b?r?ly even drove to his condo unit.


    What could be the difference of today and yesterday? When in fact, he has the same routine? He couldn''t point it out.


    But then, while resting, he remembered the divorce paper. He couldn''t believe it at first but after talking to Sonny, he was convinced that Jade dropped to his office a moment ago and she must have accidentally saw the envelope.


    She signed it!


    He heaved a heavy sigh. Thinking about it, he felt a pang of pain within him. Why is he deeply hurt at the thought of losing Jade completely? He himself couldn''t justify the reason.


    But if this is their end then he needs to talk to her. No matter what happens, Jade already became a part of his life and giving her a portion of his wealth should be the best thing to do.


    He dialed Jade''s number but he was sent directly to the voicemail. Weird. He creased his brows. He tried calling her again but he got the same result.


    He stared at his phone for quite some time before he decided to call her tomorrow morning. Maybe she''s currently sleeping. Yeah, she might be¡­ He encouraged himself.


    Before going to bed, he sent her a text message. He remembered, his grandmother Suzette asked them to join her for early dinner tomorrow so Jade needs to know. They can also talk about the alimony after that.


    **************************


    "She''s gone without saying goodbye to us. I''ve found a piece of paper in our room last night."


    Zion could here Jasmine sobbing on the other line. It was already ten in the morning when he decided to call Jasmine to check on Jade. He tried calling her last night as well but he was always directed to the voicemail.


    "Did she mention any address? Is there any hint in the letter?" He asked anxiously. How could she leave without even saying goodbye to them?


    "No. She didn''t say anything about her whereabouts."


    "Dammit!" The man cursed aloud. After a few minutes of calming himself, he let out a heavy sigh. "I''ll do everything I can to locate her. If I have to use the unforbidden method then so be it. As long as we locate her."


    "I don''t think that''s necessary."


    "What do you mean?" Zion was a bit disappointed.


    "She doesn''t want that. If she wants to tell us, then she should have notified us beforehand. Let''s respect her decision for the time being. I am confident that she''ll get in touch with us soon."


    "How sure are you?"


    "She once mention her plan to me before. I just didn''t expect it to be this soon." She sighed. "Let''s just wait for her to reach to us first."


    Zion didn''t say a word for a few seconds. He must be thinking what Jasmine have said. She was right¡­ Jade could have informed them is she wants to. Well, if that''s the case then he will trust Jasmine for now.


    "Alright¡­ Let''s wait for her then."


    "Yeah, right." Jasmine smiled. She was about to end the call when she suddenly remembered something. "By the way, I just remembered, you were with a woman before, right?" She was trying to recall the woman''s name.


    "Are you referring to Zenia?" Zion replied. He was only close with a few women all his life. Zenia, Jade and Jasmine. So Jasmine was probably talking about his buddy--- Zenia.


    "Yup!" She yelped.


    "What about her?" He was curious.


    "I thought she was working with your father?"


    "Yes, she is. What''s wrong?"


    "Really? She didn''t mention it in her resume." She was a bit surprise.


    "Resume?"


    "Yup. I believe she applied as the new secretary of Mr. Hanes. She also started working a few days ago."


    "Haha! Zenia? You probably saw it wrong. She''s too busy nowadays so it is impossible for her to work under Marcus!" He laughed unbelievingly. However, after a few seconds, his mocking face suddenly turned grim. "Are you certain it was Zenia?"


    His seriousness caught Jasmine''s full attention. Why does she feel like something ''s off with Zenia applying as Marcus'' secretary?


    "Y-yeah¡­ I am certain. Why? Is there something wrong?" She wasn''t able to hear the man''s response since the call was abruptly disconnected.


    What''s the matter?! She creased her brows.

 Chapter 125 - CHAPTER 125: YOUR OWN FLESH AND BLOOD

    "What are you doing here?" Old woman Suzette burst in anger as soon as she saw Barry entered the villa. She had posted guards at the gates and as far as she remembers, she imposed a rule never to let anyone enter the villa unless it''s Marcus or they have an appointment with her.


    "You''re not welcome here, get the hell out of here!" She shouted desperately and was about to call the guards but Barry stopped her with his pompous words.


    "If I were you I wouldn''t tire myself calling incapable guards who can''t even do their jobs properly." He voiced mockingly. "Don''t worry, I won''t be long, I just want to dine with you and my son."


    "What?!" The old woman was greatly surprised. "You, how did you know?" She shivered in fear.


    "Don''t you know? I have ears everywhere¡­ Just like the old times." He chuckled before sitting on the soft couch at the living room. Yeah, he forced his way in. The old woman couldn''t do anything as she fears for her life. Barry was a notorious person after all. Despites having guards outside, he still managed to enter without any scratch in his body. What is he possibly planning? She thought while devising a plan on how to get rid of him before Marcus comes. She can''t let him ruin the time she set for the couples.


    Barry, who knew what the old woman was thinking curled his lips sarcastically. "Why are you tensed up? Just relax and let''s wait for my son and my daughter-in-law to arrive. I bet they are on their way. It would be rude if you''re not going to introduce their father after such a long time, don''t you agree?"


    His grin, he is totally messing with her. He must be having a great time pestering her.


    "Stop dreaming Barry. Marcus has forgotten you completely. You are already out of his life." She tried to maintain a good composure in front of her adopted son.


    "Don''t be so sure about that mother, you know that''s impossible. You may have played his mind before but I won''t let you have your own way now. He is my son and I am about to have two grandchildren. They will be needing me."


    "No! they don''t need a scumbag grandfather like you!" The old woman yelled angrily.


    "You must have forgotten who made this wicked man just as you have said!" He stood up yelling at the already shocked woman. "It was you, mother! If you have not raised me¡­ if only you let my grandfather took me, then I should have not become a monster! You¡­ you created this monstrous man so stop acting innocent." He gritted his teeth as anger enveloped his early composed stance.


    "You chose to be evil, Barry. Don''t you blame me for your evil intentions!"


    "Washing your hands once again, mother? Just like what you did when Vista Hawkins and Saphira Hawkins died? I''m sure you also took their daughter just like what you did to me when my parents both died because of you."


    "Don''t you ever mention their names because you are not worthy to even think of them!"


    "You should also be saying that to yourself. You are equally to be blame for their deaths. Not just them but even to my wife¡­ Your so-called daughter." He sneered.


    "You¡­" She''s trying to control her anger. "Now I regret taking you in! I have given you a lavish life but what did you do? You ruin your chance to become a good person."


    "I could have had a good life if you hand me over to my grandfather but your selfishness killed the only chance I had to become truly happy."


    "I took you because your grandfather cannot give you the best life you deserve." The old woman softens up. "It was also your mother''s dying wish."


    "I don''t believe you. You used them so you could get your hands with my parent''s wealth. Enchanteur chemicals wouldn''t be as successful as it is today without my parent''s company so I will do everything to take back what''s originally mine."


    "This misunderstanding have caused many innocent lives. I hope someday, you''ll be able to know the whole truth."


    "Not a chance, even if you die. I will never forgive you and your minions!" He scoffed.


    "Even if you cannot forgive me, please stop dragging innocent people in our dispute. Stop killing people, please." Her voice was almost pleading.


    Barry could almost fall for the old woman''s compassion but instead of being moved, he laughed hysterically. He understood what he meant. Then Vista''s daughter came into his remembrance.


    "You are pleading now but I know you won''t resort to such a thing if it wasn''t for Vista''s daughter, Am I right?" He gave a taunting grin. "You''re afraid I might find her and send her off to her parents, isn''t it?"


    "I am asking you not only for her sake but for the sake of the other innocent individuals who will be caught in this useless fight."


    "There aren''t any other individuals, mother. There''s only this one specific individual who needs to be sacrificed so that the fight will be over."


    "Barry! She is innocent!"


    "No, mother! She is as sinful as her parents! Her blood is the only thing that can quell the fury of hell."


    Hearing the resoluteness in Barry''s voice, her whole body quavered and she fell on her knees. Slowly, she ??r?sses her ?h?st as if she couldn''t breathe.


    She''s having a heart attack!


    Despites knowing that the old woman is having a heart attack, Barry stood up, unmoved at the woman''s sufferings. He walks towards her and bend one knee only to whisper something into the old woman''s ears.


    What he said have increased the old woman''s heartbeat. No, it can''t be true! He''s lying¡­ he''s lying when he said he found Vista''s daughter. No¡­. Jade!


    Her anger suddenly burst but she collapsed as soon as she was about to say a word.


    MEANWHILE, Marcus decided to go to the hospital to visit his personal doctor before going to her grandmother''s villa. He''s been having a hard time getting sleep the past few days and it greatly affected his health as well as his work. He couldn''t concentrate for who knows why.


    After giving a few medicines, the doctor advices the young CEO to take good care of himself. Maybe a week vacation could help restore his vitality. It was clear to the doctor that the man is kinda worn out physically, mentally and emotionally as well.


    "Come back in three days if the medication doesn''t help." The doctor said.


    "Thank you." Marcus was about to open the door when a force outside pulled it open. Then the man whom he dislikes the most appeared before his very eyes.


    Zion had the same expression as with the man he just bump into. It''s like mirroring his own emotions! Then he let out a devious grin as if looking down on the young businessman. Marcus raised his brow apathetically in response.


    "Doctor Zion, please come in." The old man motioned the young doctor to enter his office. Though he could sense the deadly atmosphere when the two young men met, he quickly overlooks the awkward aura by inviting his once apprentice doctor. He didn''t know their story and he doesn''t even care to know if they are truly connected.


    He''s a good-natured doctor who respects each of his client''s privacy after all.


    Marcus gave a cold look before he stepped out the doctor''s clinic. He doesn''t want to concern himself about Zion any longer. Though he thought that way, he couldn''t help but clench his fist in anger for who knows why? The thought of Jade smiling while with Zion brought an unknown pain in his heart.


    Fudge! It''s the very first time he felt that way!


    He then trekked the seemingly silent hallway but he halted at once when he heard someone called out his name.


    "Mr. Hanes!" He knew exactly who owns the grouchy voice. He can also sense the doctor''s irritation while striding towards his location.


    He turned around to meet the man''s upset look. And with a blank gaze, he opened his mouth to say something. However, before he could utter a word, the doctor''s fist landed on his cheek. It was quite a blow that he could b?r?ly taste his own blood ruptured in the corner of his mouth.


    "You! How dare you touch me with ------"


    "You deserve more than that!" Zion couldn''t control his emotions any longer. He''s totally upset. "I don''t know why Jade loves you but a bastard like you doesn''t deserve someone like her!"


    "Tsk!" Marcus hissed while wiping the small blood with his hand. "Loves me?" He laughed as if mocking what Zion has just said. "If she loves me, then can I safely ?ssume that you forced your way in to her? Cause an in love woman wouldn''t dare give her body to someone she doesn''t love."


    His words merit another punch from Zion but this time, Marcus was quick to dodge him making Zion stumble a bit.


    "I wish Jade was present to hear your words. It would be better if she will loathe you forever." He uttered derisively. "I don''t know how you came up with such an idea but I never slept with your wife! How I wish that the child in her w?mb was truly mine¡­ It would be my p???sur? to take good care of them. However, you''re wrong. That child was your own flesh and blood!"


    Zion''s words hit him to the core. "W-what? What did you just say?"

 Chapter 126 - CHAPTER 126: I AM HERE NOW, SON

    He drove to his house to Z subdivision as fast as he can only to find an empty master bedroom.


    Marcus also tried calling Jade''s phone number but he couldn''t get through. Zion''s words deeply filled him with mixed emotions. He doesn''t know what exactly it is but one thing is certain, Zion and Jade doesn''t have any romantic relationship. Other than that, the child in Jade''s w?mb is truly his flesh and blood!


    "My feelings towards Jade is sincere and if I were to follow my heart, I wouldn''t tell you the whole truth. But I am thinking about Jade''s safety as well as her child." Zion uttered in defeat. Despites the fact that she loves Jade and wants to be with her, but thinking of the woman''s possible situation right now rips his heart.  She could be in such a horrible state right now!


    Marcus felt the sincerity in Zion''s voice. He seems to be a nice gentleman who would do everything for his family¡­ but Jade and the child isn''t his as per the young man. Zion was ready to embrace Jade and her child but he knew that Jade only considers him as a good friend. She''s totally head over heels and is extremely faithful to her husband which he envies a lot.


    "I don''t know where you got that idea but it must be from someone who wants to destroy your family. But I ?ssure you, you are completely wrong about your ?ssumptions. Jade is a woman who greatly adores and cherish you more than anyone. Although your marriage is fake but she loves you wholeheartedly."


    Zion''s words have a great impact on Marcus. However, knowing that Jade must have left the city shattered his hope to make up with his past actions.


    The master''s bedroom is empty. The empty table besides Jade''s bed was also an indication that she must have already gathered all her things. He checked Jade''s closet, it''s almost empty. Though most of her dresses were gone.


    He weakly sat on the side of Jade''s bed, his eyes were affixed on the white pillow while his mind recalls every single memory he had with Jade.


    It hurts¡­ and the pain within him was sapping the air out of him. It''s killing him!


    He can''t lose Jade and his child just like that.


    He took his phone out and was about to call a number when he suddenly received a call from an unknown number.


    "Chairwoman Suzette¡­ she¡­ she had a heart attack and we''re on the way to the hospital now."


    "What?!" Surprised, he stood up immediately. "I''m on my way!" He quickly picks up his Jacket and dash outside.


    He was driving abnormally fast just as his heartbeat is beating fast at that very moment. He may not have noticed his own hands but he was trembling--- trembling in fear.


    He fears the worst thing to happen to his grandmother. God forbids but he doesn''t want to lose two significant women in his life in one go.


    "Oh God!" He yelped helplessly.


    It didn''t take 10 minutes for him to reach the hospital. When he arrived, he was greeted by the staffs and they quickly led him to where his grandmother was.


    "How is she?" He worriedly asked the attending physician who just came out from the room.


    "She''s good for now¡­ Good thing they brought her here on time, if she''s a bit late for even a minute then we might have lost her forever." The old man reported.


    Marcus heaved a heavy sigh. She''s fine¡­ she''s fine¡­ He slowly calmed himself. Grandma will be fine. Once again, he released an amount of air.


    "Thank you, doctor." He smiled weakly. Exhaustion was visible in his eyes.


    The doctor gave an ?ssuring smile before he opened his mouth to say another word. "We still need to make a thorough check on her. Let''s hope she''ll wake up soon. I''m afraid she''s been into a lot of distress lately that her heart b?r?ly beats at the moment."


    His words came negative in his ears. "W-what do you mean by that?"


    "Mr. Hanes, I''m afraid she might be in a vegetative state, given her current situation-----"


    "Vegetative state?" He staggered a bit. "You''re saying that she is in comma right now and possibly won''t wake up again¡­ is that right?"


    "Mr. Hanes¡­ It''s a ----"


    "Stop¡­ please¡­" He muttered weakly. Then he slowly sat on the floor and lean his head on the wall. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Now that his grandmother is impassive, how can he seek help to find Jade?


    Yes, now he can acknowledge his true feelings towards Jade. However, he seems so late in realizing that it was Jade whom he truly needs.


    ***************************


    "Are you really that weak? You look like a lost, orphaned boy who''s afraid to take a step into the real world. I didn''t know you are a weakling. Tsk!"


    Marcus lifted his gaze onto the man who seems to be in his mid-forties. The middle aged man met his feeble gaze. "What do you think you''re doing? Do you think sulking will do you any good?" He was lecturing the young man who seems to have no sleep the whole night. He sounded as if he knew the young man for a long time.


    "I don''t know you. Just leave." Marcus softly voiced not minding his words.


    "Damn it, Marcus! Will you wake up? Your stronger than this!" The middle aged man rush to his side and held his collar tight.


    Marcus glared at the man in front of him. Then he swings his right hand to take the man''s hands off him. "Who are you and who gave you the permission to touch me?!" Marcus'' grim voice echoed in the VIP room.


    He couldn''t get enough sleep last night. He''s been racking his brain all night thinking what to do next. However, he didn''t just have a sleepless night but also didn''t think of any solution to his current troubles. "Mister, get out of here before I call the guards to throw you outside!" Now he''s mad.


    "Drop the innocence Marcus because I know you didn''t forget me. I''ve been keeping up with you lately but not anymore! Not when I saw how terrible and pathetic you are right now!" The middle-aged man yelled.


    Marcus froze instantly. His gaze was fixed on the man''s eyes. He doesn''t even know what to say.


    "I understand how hard this is for you, my son. But I am here now. You are not alone." Barry softly uttered. His gentle voice seems to be a soothing gel in Marcus'' ears. Yet, he didn''t badge, not even a single eyelid.


    "Don''t give me that kind of look, Marcus. I know you didn''t forget me. I''m sorry I took so long to come to you. Your grandmother''s constant threats kept at bay."


    Still, Marcus didn''t say a word. "There are a lot of things that you must know especially about your grandmother, but I will tell you later¡­ For now, I need you to be strong. Don''t worry son, I am here now." He tapped Marcus'' shoulder.


    It was a minute or two before his words dawned into Marcus'' head.


    "It''s okay, my son¡­ I am here now." It kept ringing in his ears.


    The young man was still rigid but after a few minutes, he slowly broke into tears. And just like a baby, Barry pulled his son into his embrace while patting him in the back. "Go on, son. Cry it all out. Tomorrow will be a brand new day. I promise to be your anchor starting now."


    Unknown to Marcus, the unconscious old woman lying on the bed with a lot of machines attached in her body moved her finger a little. Marcus didn''t see it but Barry did. Only then did he smirked evilly while looking at the helpless old woman.


    "You should continue to live and watch me from there how I get back everything you took from me. I''ll make sure you''ll regret not dying when I gave you the chance." Barry thought within him.

 Chapter 127 - CHAPTER 127: BY HOOK OR BY CROOK

    "You need to become a strong person, Marcus. You should not let your guard down. I''m sure with your grandmother''s situation, once it goes public, different kinds of people will flock to you. Some will come to you as an ally but the truth is they are wolves in sheep''s clothing." Barry lectured his son as soon as they got home at Marcus'' house.


    "You can''t let them see your weakness."


    Marcus couldn''t say a word. He''s still in distress but he was trying to become strong as what his father had said.


    "That won''t do¡­" Barry raised his brows. He seems to have read what''s going on in Marcus'' mind. "Keeping silent will not make you tough. It''s more than that."


    Now he got Marcus'' attention.


    "Don''t worry, I will surely teach you to rise above the heavens." Barry smirked. "But first, would you mind telling me what''s going on? I haven''t seen your wife till now."


    Once again, he lowered his head in grief upon thinking that Jade left him.


    "I need to find her. I must find her and bring her back to me." Marcus heaved a heavy sigh before looking at his father. He hesitated a little but maybe he could share his troubles to his old man.


    "Can you help me find her?" He asked after relaying the entire story.


    "It''s quite complicated since there are two women involved with you. One was coming after you and the other left because of you. Hmmm." Barry released a sigh. "But don''t worry, I will surely help you locate Jade''s whereabouts. For the meantime, focus on your lessons." He smirked. And as soon as Barry finished speaking, five big men entered the house. They look like goons who are ready for combat.


    Afterwards, he motioned the men to take Marcus. "Wait, what is this? Where are you taking me? I¡­ I didn''t agree to any of this. I¡­ I need to run the company!" He yelped while being dragged by the men.


    "It''ll soon be over, son. Don''t worry about your work, bosses don''t have to be present at the company anytime. They can work at their own pace." The man smirked contentedly.


    For over seven months, no one at the company ever saw Marcus since the day they heard about the bad fortune of the chairwoman. Until now, she hadn''t woken up yet from the vegetative state she''s under.


    As for his work, either Sonny or Zenia brings the documents to his house. However, Zenia never had the chance to get a glimpse of Marcus. No one, not even the boards had seen him even during their virtual meetings since that day. Ah, how she misses the young CEO.


    Lucky for Sonny, he''s still in contact with Marcus. Barry doesn''t like his son meeting people for the time being but he made an exception when Marcus pleaded to at least allow Sonny to be by his side.


    Sonny saw the rigorous training Marcus has to undergo. He was with him almost every day and his heart wretch for him. He never expected the training to be more on the physical. He thought he''ll be training the young man how to succeed in his job but looking at it, he seems to be training someone to become the head of a notorious gang!


    Is this the strength he had mentioned few months ago? Sonny needs to hide his unsettling feelings. Looks like the chairwoman''s most fearful day have come to pass.


    Hope she wakes up soon. If not, Marcus might become a monster that everybody fears in the whole country!


    As for Zion, he continued looking for the child as per Peter''s order. However, his connection with Zenia slowly faded when the woman decided to work under Marcus. Peter didn''t make it a big deal since Zenia showed that she''s still doing her job. But Zion views her commitment to be half-hearted. It was obvious that her full attention is with serving Marcus.


    Because of that, Zion and Jasmine''s friendship deepened as months goes by. With Jade''s disappearance and Zenia''s change, it brought the two even closer with each other. Some people even ?ssumed they are romantically attached but they didn''t mind it so far.


    "Have you heard from Jade?" Zion asked as soon as they sat opposite each other. A lady waiter also came to ask for their order.


    They placed their orders and as soon as the lady waiter left, Jasmine released a frustrated sigh. Zion already knew what the sigh meant.


    "Same old, huh." He muttered.


    "Ehm¡­ still nothing from her. I wonder how she''s doing now. It''s been months that we haven''t heard from her. I don''t even know if she''s still alive." She always gets upset whenever they talk about Jade.


    Yes, they never heard anything from her since she left the city. They even tried to ask the police''s cooperation but until now, she''s nowhere to be found. Did she perhaps leave for another country? Possible! Nevertheless, they don''t know where to find her.


    "By the way, how''s your search for the child? Any improvements?" Jasmine diverted the topic because they both know that no matter how they talk about Jade, it won''t help ease the disappointments they''ve been feeling the past few months.


    "I think I''m nearing a breakthrough." Doctor Zion gave a hopeful glow. "I''m close, that I know."


    "Does that mean you have found some hints?"


    "Maybe." He smirked playfully. Jasmine heave a sigh. Although Zion told her about the child whom he was searching for, he never failed to amuse the lady with the secrets he hadn''t told her yet. She wanted to get mad due to Zion''s secretive nature but she chose to respect the privacy he set between them.


    She feels upset but she''s just a friend and not a girlfriend who would demands transparency.


    "Tsk! you and your secrets!" She whimpered.


    ************************


    "How is the search for Jade?" Marcus asked when he saw Barry scurrying towards him. He had just finish taking down one of his trainer when Barry entered the room.


    He shook his head. "She''s nowhere to be found."


    "But you promise me you''ll find her within six months! Look, seven months had passed yet you haven''t found her!" Marcus was upset. The thought of Jade delivering their baby painfully grieves him. "I''m done here. I''ll find her myself."


    He was about to leave but Barry stopped him instantly.


    "You''re right, I failed to find her. That''s why I sent my men overseas to look for her. It may take time but I will keep my promise, son. She''s my daughter in law as well and she''s carrying my grandchild. It''s my duty to protect them too." He sounded sincere.


    Marcus heard his father but a hint of doubt flashed in his eyes. He didn''t let Barry see his wariness so he faked a smile as he turned to face the middle-aged man. "I understand. Please, let me know once you find her."


    "Of course, you can count on me, son." He faked a smile. Then as soon as his son left the room, he immediately took his phone that kept on buzzing since a while ago.


    "What? You found her?" Despites the shock, Barry have to maintain a soft voice, or else, Marcus might hear him.


    "Okay, send me every detail and make sure to keep it from my son. Don''t let him know unless we are certain it is her, you understand?"


    "Yes sir!" The man on the other line reported. He can hear the young man''s excitement before disconnecting the call. As soon as the call ended, Barry anxiously look to where Marcus exited.


    ''I''m sorry, son, but a weak woman doesn''t deserve to be on your side. I''ll find your child but Jade should never come back.'' Barry muttered softly. He''s been observing the woman since he arrived in the country. She''s kind but weak and Marcus doesn''t need a feeble woman by his side. He needs to have a strong and wise confidant.


    Of course, someone who he can easily manipulate. Barry grinned at his own thoughts. There are some alterations with his original plan but the changes aren''t bad at all. In fact, it was better than his original schemes!

 Chapter 128 - CHAPTER 128: PURPOSE

    "What about the thing I told you to do secretly?" Marcus suppressed his voice while talking to Sonny over the phone. He can''t let anyone hear him, not even his father, or else, he''ll be done.


    "All done." Sonny answered softly, aware of Marcus'' situation.


    "Good." Marcus heaved a sigh of relief. "Any news about Jade yet?"


    "That¡­" There is doubt in Sonny''s voice. "I haven''t heard anything from the people we dispatched to look for her. It won''t be easy."


    "Will I be needing secret spies if I know it was easy?" Marcus clenched his fist. "You need to find her before he does."


    "Yes sir. We will do our best." Sonny ?ssured him.


    "Please do. I need you to be my eyes and ears for the time being."


    "Don''t concern yourself about it. I totally understand and I am on your side."


    "It''s a relief to hear that, Sonny. Thank you." After a few more question, Marcus disconnected the call. Then once again, he hid the phone at its usual place before going out from his room. It''s time for his next class and he doesn''t want to give any space for Barry''s suspicions.


    ***For almost seven months, he never left his house at the Z subdivision as per his father''s order. He''s been into a rigorous training physically and mentally until now. His father banned him from getting out or meeting other people, not even Rachelle. He succumbs to his father''s orders for the first few months and allowed Barry to take complete control of his life. He was led to believe that Barry have been exhausting all his resources to search for Jade but until now, there aren''t any results.


    He was also told that Barry helped Rachelle moved abroad for the time being to hide from the media''s scrutiny. Moving abroad is the best thing to protect herself and career.


    "By the way, Marcus, I wanted to let you know that Rachelle gave birth to a healthy baby boy." Barry told Marcus when he spotted him coming down the stairs. He was sitting on the soft couch reading newspaper when he sensed his son coming down.


    Marcus felt a tinge of warm within him. "Can I go and see my son?"


    "You can see him son, but I can''t let you fly over there right now." Barry looked at him. "I have photos of him." He handed him an envelope.


    Marcus opened it and saw a cute baby boy. One photo contained a baby crying, the other one was a baby sleeping peacefully.


    "I really want to see my son, dad." Marcus was almost pleading.


    "After two more months, Marcus. I promise, I''ll let you out. You''re real training will start now and we can''t compromise this big events because of one little boy whom you can see every day after two months."


    "Real training?" Now Marcus was all the more confused.


    "Yes." Barry let out a seemingly evil grin. So what kind of training is this now? Marcus thought within him but dared not defy his father. Sad to say but his father never changed after all these years and he was too soft when he allowed Barry to come to him easily.


    He couldn''t defy him. He''s too powerful to go against with. Although he was led to believe that everything that Barry does is for his sake, he couldn''t help but be suspicious of his father. So he decided to go along with his father''s plan while doing everything he could to find out about his father''s true intentions.


    After an hour, five cars came to the house. Marcus still couldn''t grasp the situation he was in when Barry ask him to enter to the car. "This will be your last lesson." Barry smiled contentedly.


    "Where are we going?" Marcus ask.


    "You''ll find out after a few hours." He confidently answered before motioning the driver to start the engine.


    Marcus was about to open his mouth once again but his vision suddenly started to blur. He wobbled and before he could even think of anything, he fainted!


    "Rest for the meantime, son." Barry sneered while looking at the young man sleeping soundly. Marcus didn''t know that one of Barry''s men drug his drink earlier. Wherever they go must be hidden from Marcus'' for the meantime.


    While Marcus was soundly asleep, Barry''s phone rung and disappointment could be seen on his face when he saw the caller i.d.


    "I didn''t know you have such a nerve to call me." He frustratingly uttered.


    "Barry! How dare you do this to my daughter!" A man''s angry voice resounded from the other line. "Are you planning to starve my daughter and her son to death?!"


    Barry hissed mockingly upon hearing the madman. "You should be grateful that I allowed her to live with her fake son. I''m sure the amount I gave her would be enough for them to survive. I just couldn''t let her come and ruin my son. "


    "What? fake son? Are you out of your mind? How dare you-----"


    "Don''t you dare accuse me of making up some stories, Walter. We both know that your daughter''s child died before she even flew abroad. Just be grateful I didn''t blow your cover to my son or else, he will surely execute you and your daughter for all your lies."


    "Barry! How could you do this----"


    "No, how dare you threatened me few months ago." Barry''s voice was fierce enough to shut the man from the other line. "I am letting your daughter live because you were once a good friend of mine. But remember, once you threaten me again, I will surely expose her to Marcus and to the media."


    "Barry!" The man on the other line was about to rant but Barry decided to disconnect the call.


    Yes, Walter, Rachelle''s father tried to intimidate him few months ago. Barry thought Rachelle''s child was truly from Marcus but after learning about Sam and Rachelle''s affair, he confronted Rachelle to expose her lies to his son. The woman was in terror at the thought that someone knew her dirty secret but her father came to her rescue confronting the man whom she just met that day.


    Walter was Barry''s old acquaintance. They were partners in crime before the old woman Suzette destroyed their plans. When Barry left the country, Walter lived devising plans on how to destroy Suzette and his grandson, not only to avenge Barry but also to carry out his father''s dying wish.


    Walter''s ultimate plan is to take down Enchanteur Chemicals. If he couldn''t do it, then having the company to himself would be his ultimate revenge. Therefore, he used his daughter to get near Marcus and he didn''t only succeed but Rachelle was able to make the young man fall in love with her.


    They could have been married a long time ago but Chairwoman Suzette didn''t approve their relationship until Jade arrives and took Rachelle''s place. The twists made Walter upset so he devised another plan. If he can''t get Marcus to marry Rachelle, then he will kill Jade at all cost. That was the plan when Barry suddenly entered the scene.


    "I am doing this for you, Barry, but how could you do this to me?" Walter was greatly upset when he learned that Barry doesn''t want Rachelle for his son."


    "Not that I don''t like your daughter. In fact, I prefer her over the timid one. I like her but carrying another''s child is a disgrace to my family." Barry replied. "If only she was pure then I''ll do everything to make her a part of my family. But she destroyed that chance when she had an affair with her photographer. However, since we are not strangers then I''ll help your daughter save her dignity at least. But she needs to stay abroad and never come back." Barry was serious with his offer.


    "Just who are you to control my daughter''s life? You should know I hold a lot of secrets about you, so you should not act all high and mighty because-----"


    "You can''t threaten me with those past secrets, Walter." He sneered mockingly. Although he was a bit pressured but he didn''t allow the man to see him wavering. He needs to have the absolute control over the situation. "I am not afraid of anything. Not now, not ever! Besides, the old woman is dying so you can''t hold those secrets against me¡­ not anymore."


    "You don''t know when she''ll be waking up." Walter raised his brows as if challenging the man.


    "Her life is in my hands." He responded confidently.


    "You-----!"


    "We were good friends before, Walter, and I hate to lose you. So I am giving you an option you could choose from." Then Barry discussed the odds to him. After a careful consideration, Walter chose the latter.


    That is how Rachelle ended up abroad.


    Walter may hold a lot of secrets that could make Barry at disadvantage, but Barry is wise as a serpent. He could use this father and daughter to his advantage soon¡­ when time comes, they''ll serve their purpose and he''ll be saved.

 Chapter 129 - CHAPTER 129: I WILL SAVE YOU

    "Ah, it''s good to see you, darling!" Peter exclaimed as soon as Zenia step inside the dining hall.


    Peter invited Zenia over dinner since he''s been missing the lady for months now. She was too busy that she couldn''t even visit the old man. She b?r?ly even calls which makes Peter wonder if she''s still doing good.


    But the old man also knew that Zenia and Zion is not in a good relationship at the moment and he wants to fix it before it will be severed deeply.


    Zion, who knows what the old man was thinking, sighed helplessly. He doesn''t want to see Zenia but out of his respect towards the old man, he agreed.


    "I''m sorry, I''m late. I''ve been busy at the company lately." Zenia hugged the old man as soon as he greeted her.


    "I know and it''s okay, your just in time. let''s go, Zion is waiting."


    Zenia forced a smile. Zion. She knew how Zion detest her because of what she did before. He was her best friend and it''s normal that he''ll get mad because she didn''t tell him about her plans when she applied as Marcus'' secretary few months ago. They even quarreled heavily that they decided not to talk to each other again.


    Now a complete stranger, huh.


    She pulled the chair opposite Zion but Zion never even gave her a glance and remain detached even as she sat down in front of him.


    There was an awkward silence and Peter sighed helplessly at the sight of the two.


    "It''s been months that we haven''t seen each other, huh. Zenia, how are you doing these past few days?" Ask the old man to break the silence.


    "I''m doing good, Mr. Black, thanks for asking." She smiled. "Sorry I b?r?ly visits you since there are a lot of works in the office lately."


    "Yeah, speaking of that, I heard about Marcus going on hiatus for the past few months. What exactly happened?" He was curious and Zion finally looked at her with a question in in his eyes as well.


    "Well¡­ that¡­" Zenia doesn''t know how to explain since she doesn''t have the complete details as well. All she knew was that Marcus'' father came back as soon as the chairwoman went on vegetative state.


    Recalling what happened before made Zenia a little sad. Her original plan is to comfort Marcus from all his troubles, however, his father destroyed everything when he decided to confine the young man at his house for some reason.


    His complete plan of getting close to Marcus didn''t just fail but it never even begins.


    She sighed helplessly. "Yes, he did go on hiatus from the media as well as in the company. No one have ever seen him since the chairwoman went into coma. However, I never even saw nor talk to him. Only Sonny had the chance to see him."


    "He''s probably reflecting on his wrong and stupid actions for the past months." Zion nonchalantly uttered while chopping the tender steak on his plate.


    "I don''t think so." Zenia raised her brows. "Mr. Hanes didn''t do anything to merit such an accusation." She defended.


    "Looks like you were also struck by his deceptive looks, huh." Zion snickered. "I hope you know and stay in your right place while working with that bastard." He gave Zenia a deadpan look.


    Seeing him sneered annoyed the woman. He may have not said it completely but he meant to tell Zenia not to get involve with Marcus romantically. His words got into her nerves that she clenched her fist, wanting to punch the man.


    "You!" She gritted her teeth in anger. Knowing that Mr. Black is with them, Zenia couldn''t do anything but swallow the words she wanted to say. Damn it! She cursed within him.


    Ah, how she wants to jinx the man in front of him!


    "Sorry, but I don''t understand what you''re saying." She slowly calmed down.


    Zion sneered. It was so obvious that she''s deeply affected on what he said.


    The awkward atmosphere awhile aback suddenly turned into a deadly ambience. Seems like Peter''s presence was the only thing holding them back. He signed helplessly.


    "You haven''t seen Marcus since then?" He tried to break their clashing gazes.


    "That''s right." Zenia forced a smile as he tears her gaze at Marcus and looked at the old man. "I could only communicate with his father, aside from Sonny, regarding the company matters." She continued.


    "Huh? His father?" Peter was greatly surprised.


    "Y-yeah¡­ His father. I heard he came back to console his son after hearing what happened to his grandmother." Zenia was puzzled at the old man''s reaction. He looks like someone who just heard of a very impossible thing. "Do you possibly know his father?" She asked curiously.


    Zion looked at the shocked old man waiting for his response as well.


    "Of course, I know him very well. He''s someone who shouldn''t be here at all." He mumbled weakly but the two still heard what he said.


    "What do you mean?" Zenia asked.


    There was a moment of silence in the dining room for quite some time. Zion and Zenia didn''t say another word for they were waiting for the old man to speak. His peaceful countenance was suddenly covered with terror. Worry and hatred seems to add too.


    He trembled at the thought of that man.


    "Grandpa?" Zion broke the eerie silence. "Is everything okay?"


    "No, nothing is okay now." He voiced worriedly before looking at Zenia. "You should be careful with that man. If possible, don''t ever give him a hint that you are connected with me. He''s a dangerous man!"


    Zenia grasped. How dangerous could he be? Could Marcus be in real danger? Now she''s worried and it was painted all over her face. She was about to say something when she remembered a certain event in the past.


    "Speaking of him, I think I have seen him during my search with the child. I saw him lingering at Vista''s guarded house. And while I was searching for any of Vista''s relative, I also saw him around the area. I didn''t see any problem on it at first but now¡­"


    "What?!" The old man suddenly stood up in fright. "You saw him while doing your search for the child?" His eyes widened in fear.


    "Y-yeah¡­"


    "No!" He fell on his chair, fretting at the thought of it. "No¡­" he mumbled trembling.


    "Grandpa¡­ what''s the matter?" Zion went near him.


    "We need to find the child as soon as possible. We need to find her before he does!" Peter exclaimed. "The child''s life is in danger!"


    "W-what do you mean, grandpa?"


    "He was behind Vista''s death and if he find''s Vista''s daughter then she''ll be done for good! He''s back¡­ he''s back for revenge. He won''t stop unless he annihilates all of Vista''s family." Then her eyes settled on the woman who was looking back at him.


    "Zenia, you should be careful from now on. I think it''s better if you do not come here often. He can''t see you hanging out with me, or else, you''ll be in danger as well." He uttered concern.


    "You two, I need you to be vigilant while searching for the child. Don''t let him catch you no matter what. Or else, your life will be in danger as well."


    "Yes, grandpa." the two answered in unison but Zenia''s mind went for Marcus. Instead of worrying for herself and for the child, she immediately thought about Marcus.


    Is he safe?


    Will he be okay?


    Oh no! She was worried that she decided to do everything she can to see the man she secretly loves.


    ''I will save you, Marcus, no matter what happened." Zenia thought within her.

 Chapter 130 - CHAPTER 130: JADE, WHERE ARE YOU?

    "They''re not here?" Zenia uttered in surprise. "Where did they go?"


    "I''m sorry, I myself doesn''t know. Barry never tells me anything about Marcus." Sonny replied.


    He was overseeing some maids who were cleaning the entire mansion since Barry shoot him a message the other day. He doesn''t know where they went but he cannot even ask since he knew Barry''s personality. So to keep his job and earn Barry''s trust, he needs to obey all his demands. Not that he became a slave of Barry but he needs to gain his favor so he can continue seeing Marcus.


    If not, his blood will be on his own hands once the chairwoman wakes up from coma.


    "How come you don''t care? Aren''t you worried that Sir Marcus might be in danger?" she raised her voice slightly. She was obviously angry at the sudden thought that Sonny doesn''t have any idea where the Hanes are right now.


    Hearing the woman nags at him as if she''s Marcus wife made him raised his brow. This woman, she''s acting as if she owns Marcus.


    "Zenia, it looks like your overstepping your boundaries. You are Marcus'' secretary not his wife. Please remember that always." There is weight on his tone and Zenia suddenly came back into her senses.


    "I-I''m sorry."


    "You must also be aware that Mr. Barry never tells anyone the things he does for his son.  We are both merely employees who should not mind other people''s business." He reiterated.


    "But aren''t you worried?" Zenia showed concern towards Marcus. "What if Sir Marcus is in trouble? What if ----"


    "Please be silent, Zenia." He cut her off not because he doesn''t believe her but all because her safety is not guaranteed. He was aware that some parts of the house are currently bugged. Literally, Barry still has his eyes and ears inside the mansion even if he is not physically present. Zenia''s suspicions may bring her a bigger trouble. "He is Marcus'' father. What can he do to harm his own flesh and blood?"


    Zenia saw how Sonny shook his head meaning otherwise. That moment she kinda understood what he meant so she stopped.


    "I''m sorry. I''m going back to the company now." Zenia waved him goodbye. On her way back to the company, she was thinking about Sonny''s reactions. That is not the face of an innocent man, it''s more of being cautious one. Wait, since Sonny have been with Marcus all along, he surely knows what''s happening to him. He definitely knows something is off as well. He just couldn''t say it.


    Hmmm¡­ what if, she''ll try to get into Sonny''s side? Yeah, that''s a lot better. Sonny should be on Marcus'' side and not on Barry''s side.


    But how can she be certain? Does Sonny really know Barry''s evil intentions?


    She''s not sure but all she needs to do is risk a portion of her safety. She''ll try to win Sonny. Who knows what information she may extract from him.


    On the other hand, Sonny''s eyes were still on the area where Zenia exited. He has been thinking about what Zenia was about to say earlier. Does that mean that the woman knew what''s truly happening to Marcus?


    She seemed to figure out that Barry is not a good man. She even dared to say Marcus might be in danger because of his father---which is partly true from the chairwoman''s perspective. But how did she come up with that thought? She never met Marcus!


    Sonny have been thinking a lot of things but he decided to shrug it off for the meantime. All he knew is that, it''ll only take a few weeks or so before he discovers what''s behind Zenia''s words.


    "Grandpa, you called for me?" Zion entered Peter Black''s study room. He found the old man looking out the window. His thoughts are surely from afar.


    "Zion¡­" He muttered softy, his back still faces the young man. Looking at the sky, he sighed. His deep breath was full of anxiousness and Zion kinda knew what''s troubling the old man. "How''s your search for the child? Do you have any progress?" He asked.


    "I am still working at the chairwoman''s orphanage but I haven''t found any information that could lead to her whereabouts." He answered.


    "I''m losing hope." The old man''s words came out of the blue and that greatly surprised the young man. "We''ve been searching for her for the past few years yet we didn''t find anything. No clues whether she''s still alive or dead. It would probably be fine if she''s dead."


    "Grandpa¡­."


    "In the past few years, I was hoping that she''s alive. But now that Barry came back to take his revenge, I just wish that she died a natural death." His heart aches while spurting the words. "Do you know what I fear the most? Once Barry finds her first, she might die in a very worst way¡­ in the most painful way!"


    Zion didn''t say a word. He knew how important Vista''s family is to his old man. He can trade his wealth only to protect the young lad.


    "You can stop working at the orphanage now. The chairwoman did an excellent job in hiding the child. She''s wise and I think she won''t put an important document at the orphanage so there''s no use for you to stay there any longer."


    "I think we can still find a clue there, grandpa." Zion''s words caught the old man''s attention that he turned around to look at the young man''s serious face.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I didn''t say this before but I think I also saw Barry lurking around the orphanage a few times now. I think the principal knew him very well, cause if not, she doesn''t have any reason to tremble when she saw him the first time."


    "Tell me exactly where you''re getting at?"


    "The chairwoman missed to hide something."


    "What is it?"


    "I find it odd at first and until now but you remember Jade, right?"


    "Marcus'' wife? What about her?" The old man was greatly intrigue that he walked towards the couch and sat opposite the young man.


    Zion thought for a few seconds before staring at the old man''s eyes. "Grandpa, how old was Vista''s daughter when she''s gone missing?"


    The old man rummaged his memory for a second. "I''m not sure, I think she''s around 11 or 12 years old, I guess. Why''d you ask?"


    "I find it odd when I check Jade''s information at the orphanage¡­."


    "What? Jade is an orphan?"


    "Yes, grandpa. While searching the orphanage''s documents, I came across Jade''s information. What greatly puzzle''s me was her records started when she was 12 years old. No list of who her parents are. I also asked her about it before but she doesn''t have any memory about her childhood. Mother Tess only told her that she was abandoned since birth and her loss of memory was due to an accident few years ago."


    Peter Black was internalizing what Zion is saying at the moment when a ray of hope glimmers in his eyes.


    "Are you telling me that Jade could be¡­."


    "I''m not sure yet, grandpa. It''s just an ?ssumption base on my research. I was actually thinking of conducting DNA Test on her but she''s nowhere to be found as of now. Also, we don''t have Vista''s----"


    "We can!" the old man yelped in excitement. A tiny hope is better than nothing at all. "I have Vista''s shirt. The one he used the night he was killed. It was full of his dried blood¡­ do you think that could be of help?"


    "Of course, grandpa!" He grinned wide. "Now the problem is Jade."


    "I''ll ask my friend to search for her." Peter was beaming wide as he stood up and dash to his study table. He then picked up the telephone and dialed a number.


    While Peter was talking with someone on the phone, Zion thought about Jade. Yes, he''s been working at the orphanage to find out about Vista''s daughter. He could have given up before but a part of his heart and mind kept him there.


    ''Jade, where are you?'' He asked within him. ''If you don''t want to come back here, then at least let us know you''re doing fine.''


    The thought of her delivering a child on her own saddened him.


    **Unknown to them, someone have been eavesdropping outside the old man''s study room. After listening to their conversation, the person dashed outside and left.


    ''Jade?'' The person muttered while clenching the steering wheel. Then a dark glow appeared at the person''s eyes.


    ''Then all the more you have to banish in this world!''

 Chapter 131 - CHAPTER 131: ACE CARD

    "No, you''re wrong. I do care about him but it''s¡­. it''s nothing special as you think." Zenia tried to hide her wavering voice. Of course she truly cares about Marcus more than anyone around her. It''s just that she needs Sonny to see her as an ally.


    It was obvious that Sonny doted Jade so much and a ray of hope can still be seen in him that someday, the two will reunite and rekindle the love someday. Despites not having seen her for months, his faith never faded.


    "I just want to let you know that I am on his side." She ?ssured the middle-aged man. "Besides, Mr. Black sent me to protect him." She lied. Peter Black never sent her, it was her own will who brought her at Marcus side.


    Upon hearing Black''s name, Sonny softened up a bit but the suspicion in his eyes didn''t disappear. He knew Marcus'' charisma could attract a lot of women and Zenia is not an exception. Still, he doesn''t want to humiliate the woman since she is someone of the few people that Peter treasures.


    However, he still needs to clarify Zenia''s position in Marcus'' life. "Okay, I will believe you for now. But miss Zenia, I want to remind you of your rightful position in the company. You are an employee of Enchanteur Chemicals and Mr. Hanes'' secretary, nothing more, nothing less. I hope you understand what I mean."


    Sonny knew he sounded rude with his remarks but he wanted to protect Jade''s spot as well as Zenia''s heart. Being heartbroken is a very dangerous thing because the bitterness of it can make someone do nasty things. He saw a lot of examples before and he doesn''t want to see it happen to the couples whom he doted the most--- Jade and Marcus.


    Zenia, on the other hand, hid the hurt and annoyance she instantly felt upon hearing Sonny''s words. It''s too harsh in the ear. Of course, she clearly understood his point and that pained her greatly. It was too obvious that the man doesn''t approved her for Marcus.


    Well, who cares? Who the heck is Sonny anyway? He is just Marcus'' right hand and if she successfully made the young CEO fall in love with her, then Sonny cannot do anything but kneel before her.


    She sneered within her at the thought of it. ''You have your own time.'' She silently gnashed her teeth.


    "I totally understand, Sonny." She faked a gentle smile.


    "Then tell me, why are you here?" Sonny calmed as he asks.


    "Because I want you to see this. I hope Marcus comes to know the truth as well." Zenia''s face turned serious as she hands him an envelope.


    Sonny raised his brow confused. Seeing the urgency in the woman''s face made him shudder for who knows why.


    He opened the envelope and took out the papers inside it. Having browsed the papers, Sonny grasped in shock. "You¡­ where did you get all these?!"


    "Research!"  She yelped. "And some sources of course¡­." She reluctantly added.


    Sonny looked at her blankly. How did she obtain such information as this? He thought. That moment, he knew that Zenia is not just an ordinary secretary.


    "I''m sorry I cannot tell you where I exactly got that information. But what''s important is, Marcus needs to know the truth."


    Of course! Marcus need to know such important information as this! Sonny yelped within him.


    "Thank you. However, we won''t be able to see Marcus for at least two months so we need to wait for him. For the meantime, keep this a secret."


    "I''ve been keeping it for months so why can''t I wait for another two months?" Zenia grinned meaningfully.


    After handing the files to Sonny, Zenia bid him goodbye. It''s the end of her shift and she doesn''t have any other reason to stay behind.


    As soon as she reached her apartment, her phone suddenly rung. Seeing the familiar number excites her to answer the call.


    "Yes? How''s the thing I ask you to find?"


    "I think I found her." The voice on the other line answered.


    "You think? You''re not sure?" She''s quite annoyed. She wants facts and not myths.


    "I found ten women who have the same name who gave birth this month. I have their addresses so it wouldn''t take me a few days before finding who the real one is."


    "You better have the result as soon as possible." Her tone indicates a threat.


    "Of course, I''ll send my findings to you as soon as I finish the last one."


    "Damn it!" Zenia cursed a loud as soon as the call ended. She''s been searching for Jade for months now yet she couldn''t find her anywhere.


    "Where could that damn woman be!" She gritted her teeth in anger.


    ON THE OTHER HAND, Sonny didn''t leave his office yet. He''s still reading the papers over and over again. He must admit, such a finding will make Marcus go mad to the extent of killing the involve people. Hope he won''t turn worst after the two months training with his father---alone.


    "Ah, chairwoman, you better come back alive as soon as possible. Your grandson needs your saving." He sighed.


    ************************


    "Father, I really wanna go back to the country. My career is already at stake since I was on hiatus for months!" The woman growled. "There''s no use of pretending anymore now that your friend knew everything." Rachelle added.


    Rachelle Henry is currently in Japan since Barry forced him to leave the country. Yes, it was by force and she never had the chance to talk to Marcus since that incident few months ago. This is already the 8th month of the year and she''s tired of hiding from everyone.


    Eight months ago, Barry came to her and introduce himself as Marcus'' biological father. She couldn''t believe because Marcus'' biological father was supposed to be dead a long time ago. But since her father vouch for her, he ended up listening to him.


    At first, Barry''s proposition was too good to be true. It''s tempting enough for someone like her who has a promising career in the entertainment industry.


    Barry said that Rachelle needs to go to Japan until she gives birth to her child. After which, Barry will fix her papers so she can return as Marcus'' wife. He also promised her a big amount of money to support her needs without asking directly from Marcus. However, after a few months, Barry suddenly stopped all communication from her, even to her father.


    What happened? Did he possibly figure out their treachery?


    The child in her w?mb died during her fifth month of pregnancy. The cause was unknown but doctors said that the child doesn''t have a heartbeat and even if they spend billions, still, they can''t revive the child.


    Rachelle''s father insist that they should keep the fact about the dead child and decided to adopt another baby instead. But little did they know that Barry has means to find out about their deception.


    "There''s no point of staying here any longer since we are already busted!" She whimpered.


    "Just be patient and wait a little more. I''m holding an ace card. I''m sure Barry won''t be able to turn his back on us."


    "Are you sure, dad?" A ray of hope shines on the woman.


    "Of course, no one knows Barry better than I do. So just be patient. You''ll be able to return to your rightful position in no time."


    "Okay dad, I trust you."


    "You should." The man simpered evilly. "Make sure you take good care of the child."


    "Yes, father."


    The call got disconnected and Walter held the paper in his hand.


    "Let see if you can still talk to me arrogantly after knowing this, Barry. Huh!"

 Chapter 132 - CHAPTER 132: NEW LIFE

    "Are you sure you''re okay? You know you don''t have to go to work for the time being. Your boss knew about your child''s death and he himself told you to be on vacation for three months." The old woman advised the young woman.


    "I''m fine now, grandma, don''t worry about me. Two months had already passed when I lost my child and I''m pretty good to go back to work now." The young woman replied with a smile. "I need to get back to work now since there are other children depending on us." She smiled.


    The old woman sighed in defeat. "I know, but you----''''


    "Grandma." She cut her off. "You know I always come home on weekends, but since there are additional kids in the center now, I''ll try to come even during weekdays."


    "Fine, fine. I know I can''t stop you with your decision. Just know that I am watching the kids so focus on your job."


    "Thank you, grandma." She kissed the old woman on the cheek then averted her eyes towards the sleeping baby beside her. "See you sweetheart." She also kissed the peaceful baby before trekking down the mountain. The house was located at the mountainside, 30 minutes away from the nearest town. And since it was a remote area, cars, not even motorcycle could pass through the rocky road that''s why she needs to go down by foot.


    It was a quiet place and the beautiful scenery of the mountains calms her soul. And the best thing is that only a few people reside in there.


    "Take good care of yourself, Jade." The old woman yelped at the young woman''s retreating figure. The young woman smiled when she turned around, giving a friendly nod towards the old woman. As she was about to leave the wooden gate, few children suddenly rush towards her.


    "Bye teacher!" they voiced in unison. However, a certain 3-year-old girl started to cry at the thought of not seeing the woman for a week. Jade''s heart melted as soon as she saw the tears trickling down the child''s eyes.


    "Hey baby, don''t cry, mommy will be coming back, okay?" She comforted the little girl.


    "Sam, come here." The old woman went near the crying child. "What did I told you about mommy Jade going to the town, huh?" She carried the child in her arms.


    "Mommy Jade goes down to buy us shokleyts." She said in a broken voice.


    "Right. Do you want shokleyts?"


    The little girl nodded, ''Ehm.''


    "Then let''s wait for mommy here, okay?"


    "Ehm." The little girl nodded but with hesitation. Seeing that the child stopped crying, Jade kissed her cheek and bid them goodbye. If she wants to support these bunch of children, then she needs to work hard.


    She''s been planning to build an orphanage for these homeless and orphaned children and this location isn''t bad at all so she spent months of her salary saving up for a simple building that could house many children.


    Then she suddenly stopped from her tracks when she recalls her own child who came out dead from her w?mb. The pain is still stuck in her heart and it was killing her day by day. Why did God allowed her child to die? There are a lot of parents who doesn''t want to be responsible for their children so why does her child needs to die? Why does it have to be her beloved child? Why not other''s baby instead?


    Tears fell from her eyes once again. However, she needs to be strong because there are other children depending on her. Despites the heartache, life must go on for her.


    She continued to walk under the blazing heat. With no sunscreen protection, Jade feels lucky that her complexion didn''t get darker. Though her fair complexion seems to catch some attention at the nearby city. Not to brag but she could be the prettiest among the women in that place!


    She didn''t declare it to herself but the people around her, especially her boss keeps on saying it.


    "I really believe that you can become an actress if only you try to apply!" Jessa, her friend exclaimed.


    "Stop it, Jessa. I am about to become a mother and I really don''t care about becoming an actress. It''s out of my league!" Jade laughs at the pouting woman.


    "If only I have that one of a kind of beauty then I will surely flaunt it!"


    "You''re prettier, Jessa, you should know that. You only lack confidence so you should work on that." She pinched her friend''s nose and walks towards the table near the blinds. It''s their lunchbreak and they always spend it together since Jade started working as a hotel cleaner.


    "Tsk! You''re just saying that to comfort me." She wh?n?d before following the woman.


    Jessa has a tan skin but that didn''t hide her tantalizing round brown eyes. Only stupid men wouldn''t notice her beauty!


    Jade was eating her lunch when her belly suddenly ached. It was too painful that she thought she''s going to give birth that very moment.


    Impossible! It''s still the seventh month-----unless¡­.. No!


    She panicked and prayed silently while Jessa calls for help. Good thing the hotel manager arrived on time and carried the woman to the hospital.


    "You must rest for at least a month, miss Jade." The clinic doctor advised the young woman before looking at the man beside Jade. He looks young and might be in his thirties so the lady doctor ?ssumed that he was the spouse. "And you mister, you should take good care of your wife. She''s pregnant and should not be stressed. Otherwise, you might lose the baby." There was a hint of annoyance in her voice.


    "I''m sorry doctor, but he is not my husband." Jade feels guilty at the thought that her manager was scolded because of the misunderstanding. "I''m sorry, sir." She pursed her lips.


    "Not your husband?" The doctor raised the other brow and only apologized when Jade confirmed the misunderstanding. "Ah! Haha! I''m sorry I didn''t know. You both look good together so I ?ssumed that you''re a couple!" The doctor laughs guiltily.


    "No, doctor. H-he''s my manager." She blushed before apologizing to the man beside her once again.


    "It''s okay. I''m fine. I''m used to it by now." The guy smiled meaningfully. The way he looks at Jade was filled with tenderness. "Since the doctor said so then you should take a month leave. Send your application for leave later so that I can approve it."


    "But sir¡­"


    "No but''s¡­ it''s the doctor''s advice and I don''t want to be blame when something happens to you or your child."


    "S-sir¡­." A tear was about to fall from her eyes but she held it tightly as she could. Despites her loneliness, there are some people who still cares for her even if she was once a stranger.


    "T-thank you." She muttered with sincerity.


    **End of Flashback***


    It was already 9 in the morning when Jade woke up from the tiny apartment she rented when she first came in the city. She didn''t know anyone back then but the old lady who owns the house welcomed her without any hesitations. That was the time she met Jessa, her friend now. She was working as a cleaner at the only hotel in the city and was the one who helped Jade to enter the hotel as well. Only that it has to be done backdoor since Jade doesn''t have any papers to show in the HR. And since it was a job that most people ignore, Jade''s background wasn''t investigated that much.


    Jessa went ahead of her since her duty starts at five in the morning. As for her, she still needs to settle some papers at the HR before getting back to work.


    The HR department opens at 10 therefore Jade made sure to be there 15 minutes before it opens. She was waiting for the time at the nearby coffee shop when her eyes suddenly got a glimpse of a man facing his back on her outside the caf¨¦. He was wearing a black suit and the image of a person suddenly came to her mind.


    She frowns at the thought of him but after a few seconds, a thought struck her mind and immediately raised her head to look at the man once again. However, he''s nowhere to be found.


    "No! It can''t be!" Her eyes widened at her own thoughts.

 Chapter 133 - CHAPTER 133: YOU CAN TRY ME

    "Really? The boss will be coming to work?!" Some staffs at the Enchanteur Chemicals were gossiping at the rumors they heard. As to where it came from was unknown to all of them. The lobby up to the 16th floor was flooded with the interesting rumors about the CEO''s return.


    Who wouldn''t get excited? After a year, Sonny has decided to announce the permanent return of the CEO--- secretly.


    Barry kept his promise. He allowed Marcus to return to work after making sure that his mission was accomplished. Yes, seeing the big transformation on his son greatly pleased him and the ?ssurance that he''ll be like him in no time gave him the confidence to let Marcus out publicly.


    Now he won''t be worrying about the dangers and threats his son will be facing sooner or later.


    "Is everything set?" Marcus voiced mightily. He was fixing his tie while facing the human-sized mirror in his room.


    "Yes, sir." Sonny''s voiced echoed while on the other line. He''s currently waiting for Marcus at the garage. "The board meeting will start at 10am as announced."


    "Good." Marcus replied. "And make sure no photos or information about me appears in every social media platform. If any of my photos get leaked, make sure that company never operates again in the future." He traced the scar on his face. It''s too visible for people not to notice the knife''s wound on his jaw going to the back of his neck.


    The image itself was too painful to behold. Not all people would survive a wound like that especially at the neck area. It''s too dangerous!


    He b?r?ly survived that incident two months ago. But he was thankful enough that he is still alive until now. That incident showed him how dangerous it is to live without strength, without power and without a backer as well. Looks like he understood why his father trained him hard till his heart become callous.


    Sonny also noticed the changes on the man''s aura. Not sure what changed but something tells him that he is now a man whom you should not mess with. And the scars on his body b?r?d all the reason why.


    The once flawless body is now scarred by deep wounds that cannot be hidden by cosmetics alone. Sonny cannot even imagine how he survived his father''s tortures.


    Yes, he labels Marcus'' training as torture!


    He sighed dejected when he thought of the chairwoman. She did her best to take good care of her grandson, making sure he won''t become like his father. However, seeing the sudden turn of events showed that the chairwoman seems to have been defeated by Barry.


    Marcus'' features m?tur?d a lot. His body seemed to have grown in size, maybe it was the muscles in his body that accentuated his good looks even more. Yes, despites the scar on his face, his good looks hadn''t diminished even a little. In fact, he looks better with the scar!


    Normally, people who have scars on their faces are labeled as ugly in their current society as per the majority. But seems like Marcus will be destroying that label in no time!


    Damn good!


    A few minutes later, Sonny saw the young man coming out from the house. At the sight of the young man, he couldn''t help but be shocked at his domineering aura. The way he walks and moves gives off an emperor vibe whom no one should not mess with.


    His sudden change somehow makes Sonny jerked in fear. This is not the Marcus whom he knew from his childhood! It''s a totally different man!


    "Aren''t we going?" Marcus uttered at the daze middle-aged man. Only when Marcus tapped him in the shoulder did he come back to his senses.


    Marcus smiled at him and the unknown fear within him banished instantly. He smiled back. He is still grateful that Marcus shows gentleness towards him despites the great change in him.


    Almost all the board members where happily chatting with each other. No one seems to take the meeting seriously since everyone thought that Marcus, due to his young age and inexperience, hid when the chairwoman went into coma. Little did Marcus know that they were talking-ill about him at his back.


    "He''s a coward¡­"


    "What can a young man do now that the real power died down...?"


    "Don''t worry, he won''t be able to ruin us¡­"


    Chatters and laughter can be heard even outside the board room. Hearing the seemingly mocking laughter inside made Sonny frowns and a bit insulted for who knows why. He then glanced at the young man who stopped at the door for a while. He couldn''t tell what he was thinking since he''s expressionless.


    Is he possibly mad or what? He can''t say either.


    "Mr. Hanes¡­" Sonny voiced concern. However, Marcus didn''t say a word. He just motioned the middle-aged man to open the door.


    The room suddenly fell in silence upon seeing the young man who walk straight to his chair. Although, they were silent but their belittling gazes were all focused at him.


    Marcus didn''t waver. In fact, he didn''t care even if they''ll throwing daggers at him. He lifted his face and look around. Seeing an empty chair, he frowned in disappointment.


    "Where is Director Walsh?" He asked while he leaned his back on the chair.


    "He''s¡­ He''s with an important client at the moment, Sir. He said he will be late." One of the director''s friend answered.


    Marcus frigidly stared at the middle-aged man who just spoke. It took him a minute before he spoke again. "Director Oh, I am giving you another chance to choose whom to give your loyalty." He didn''t bat an eyelid while staring at the director who suddenly gulped nervously.


    There was a complete, awkward silence when Marcus took off his coat and rolled his sleeves. The sight of the dragon tattoo on his left hand and the gold dragon pendant hanging on his neck alarmed the people present at that very moment. Even Mr. Oh couldn''t find the words to say.


    "I¡­I''m sorry Mr. Hanes, he did tell me that he couldn''t attend the meeting since a VIP client came to see him this morning." He stammered nervously.


    "Is it more important than this meeting?"


    "I¡­."


    "Then can you tell me who the VIP client is?"


    "T-that¡­" the director looks around, his eyes pleading for help but almost everyone averted their eyes to avoid him. "The president of the blue ocean company, sir."


    "Sonny¡­" He called the middle-aged man who was sitting at the back. "Starting today, cut all our ties with the Blue Ocean company. Also, make sure Director Walsh hears that he is terminated starting today."


    His words shocked everyone and fear engulf them all of a sudden. Is he still the Marcus they know? Dread can be felt in the atmosphere.


    On the other hand, Sonny obeyed Marcus'' words and immediately left the board room to make a call outside. After a few minutes, Sonny came back and gave a nod, telling Marcus that everything is done as he has said a while ago.


    "But Mr. Hanes, can''t you give a bit of consideration. As we all know, Director Walsh was ?ssigned to work on one of the company''s big project abroad. He''s also trying to get the contract in Kenia. If you fire him now, how can we win the Kenia?" One of the directors took courage to speak up. Then the others followed.


    "I know. But is he the only one who can do it?" He looks at them one by one as if belittling them. "What''s the use of having 36 directors? Can''t the company grow without him?"


    No one uttered a word.


    "I am also aware how all of you willingly kissed his ?ss just to obtain his favor, why? is he that great? Is he the owner of this company? What did he promise you in return? Protection for your positions? Tsk!" Marcus hissed mockingly.


    Another silence¡­. But this time, their discomfort can be seen through their actions. Their eyes are evidently communicating with each other but when they meet Marcus'' eyes, they shuddered for who knows why.


    Something is off with the CEO, they just couldn''t point it out. Normally, there are oppositions whenever there''s a meeting, but today seems a special day--- or should it be term as a dreadful day?


    "Listen all of you, I won''t tolerate arrogant people in my company. Those who wants to bring me down¡­." Marcus sneered proudly as he paused. "YOU CAN TRY ME."


    A smile could be seen on his face but everyone could see the evil glint in his eyes and the mocking yet confident sneer he''s emitting at the moment.

 Chapter 134 - CHAPTER 134: YOUR BLOOD BE ON YOUR HANDS

    "You!" A rotund middle age man suddenly entered the board room angrily. The guards were trying to stop him but he threatened and shouted raucously at them.


    "You don''t have the right to remove me from my post! The chairwoman would not approve of this!" He flared up as he walks towards the CEO.


    "Mr. Hanes, what did I do to merit such injustice!"


    "Why don''t you tell me what you did, instead?" He looked at him condescendingly.


    "Did you fire me because I am late? Mr. Hanes, I am at a meeting with the Japanese clients and you know how important that is for the company!"


    "Where you?" Marcus asked.


    The old man staggered a little.


    "Director Walsh, are you sure you were at a meeting with the Japanese clients just a while ago?" Marcus asked again.


    "Of course!" He didn''t hesitate to lie in front of the other directors.


    Hearing him justify his lie, Marcus raised his other brow. "Tsk!" He hissed. "Mr. Walsh, I am thinking of giving you a chance to redeem yourself, maybe you can still maintain your position in the company but you just wasted it."


    "Chance to redeem myself? And why should I do that? I am innocent!" He roared. The board members went silent, no one dared to speak a word. At this time, no one wants to take director Walsh side since they all know he''s doomed.


    "Sonny, please tell this old man where and what he was doing while the other members gathered here." Hearing this, Sonny pressed some bu??ons on his phone. After a few seconds, the big projector screen light up. As soon as the video played, everyone''s eyes were pinned on the big screen.


    In the video, Director Walsh can be seen playing golf with three middle aged men. Crisp laughs are heard while the three men tries to please the old man.


    He looks and talks arrogantly as if he was the owner of Enchanteur Chemicals. He could have justified his actions but before the video ended, a mocking comment about Marcus resonates in everyone''s ear.


    "Don''t worry, Marcus is nothing! I am the true power inside Enchanteur! Even that old chairwoman cannot do anything against me." Then he laughs proudly at himself.


    "T-that¡­ Who took that?! I am being framed here!" Director Walsh looked at the board members one by one. "Who among you stabbed me behind my back!"


    "Mr. Walsh, its not a question of who did what, the real question is, are they the Japanese investors you were talking about?"


    The man couldn''t utter a word. The scrutinizing gaze of Marcus rendered him speechless and an unknown fear galloped within him specially when his eyes landed on the golden dragon pendant the young man was wearing.


    Of course, director Walsh knew about all those secrets because he is under the protection of the underworld society! But he once saw that dragon pendant elsewhere. He heard that those who own one were the real big shots in the underworld society.


    It was a big deal for Walsh, but knowing how young Marcus was, he expelled his thoughts about the golden dragon symbol. It may just be a mere coincidence. A young man won''t be able to obtain one despite how good he is, how much more is this weak young man who only relies with his grandmother''s wealth.


    "Mr. Walsh, correct me if I am wrong but aren''t they from your family line?"


    "Mr. Hanes, why don''t you tell me exactly where you''re getting at? Now that your grandmother is in coma, are you trying to get rid of me?"


    "You did that to your own self, Walsh. Now, would you mind getting out because as you know, we have an important meeting now and outsiders are not allowed here." He voiced discriminatingly.


    "You!" The old man clenched his teeth in annoyance. "I will never forget this day! I''ll make sure you will regret this young man!" He turns around and dash towards the door. But before he got out. Marcus'' final words blew him away.


    "Sonny, make sure to do an internal cleansing after this."


    Those words were address to Sonny but the old man understood that it was truly meant for him.  Damn it! He clenched his fist and looked at the young man with loathe.


    ''Just so you wait, young man¡­ Just so you wait. I shall not die without seeing you and your family in misery!'' He cursed before leaving the room.


    The board meeting went smooth after the two''s arguments. No one even dared to talk back nor go against Marcus'' plans. They were like a tamed lamb who nods and agrees whatever the young man says.


    The meeting was adjourned after two agonizing hours. Finally, the other directors were able to breath normally while going back to their own offices.


    Marcus went straight of his office. Opening the door and smelling the fresh scent of lavender flowers calms his mind. Then some certain memories came flashing in his brain.


    Isn''t this Jade''s scent? He thought when a sweet compelling perfume came across his smell.


    Jade! He looked around not knowing why he was hoping to see his sweet little rabbit. To his dismay, a young lady is indeed walking near him but it is not the person whom he wants to see so bad.


    "Good morning, Mr. Hanes. How have you been? It''s good to see again." Zenia''s face lit upon locking gaze with Marcus. Her smiling face couldn''t hide the happiness she was feeling at the moment upon finally seeing Marcus after such a long time.


    Marcus nod conservatively but didn''t answer Zenia''s question about his wellbeing. Instead, he ask her about his scheduled works for the day. After Zenia handed a folder, Marcus went inside his room at once. He''s been out for months not knowing what''s happening to the company his grandmother treasured for a long time. He could only rely on Sonny''s performance to keep the company running.


    And yeah, Sonny didn''t disappointed him.


    "Any news about the woman yet?" Barry asked the young woman whom he ?ssigned to look for Jade.


    The young woman didn''t say a word but she handed Barry a file. He raised his brows but opened the files anyway. Seeing the content made him laugh to his hard content.


    "This is it! This is it! You did a good job!" Barry praised the young woman. Alas! After how many months, his works and money paid off.


    Results are what he wants not promises. He dismissed some of his men because of their incompetence, good thing this young woman owes her life to him and now she''s paying it off with her loyalty.


    "Good job. Now you may go." He waved his hand and motioned the young woman to leave the room. As soon as the lady exited, he took his phone and dialed another number.


    "How are they doing there?" He asked.


    "They''re planning to return to the country by next week, sir." The man reported.


    "Oh really?" He sneered evilly. People really has limitless ambitions. They just can''t be contented with what they have or what they have given. He thought after ending the call.


    "So you''ve decided to go against me, huh. Okay, your choice. But this time, your blood be on your own hands." Barry let out an evil grin before laughing mockingly.

 Chapter 135 - CHAPTER 135: ELIMINATED

    It was a mistake.


    Jade sighed as soon as the man outside turned around. Seeing a seemingly look-alike of the man she misses the most pained her heart.


    Marcus. She frowns at the thought of him. Yes, she misses him greatly and sometimes look for a newspaper or  a magazine to check on him but even the business magazine where he was mostly featured has seemingly forgotten about him. There are no news about him for the past few months.


    What could have happen to him?


    She''s worried, yes. But she has to keep it to herself since she chose to leave his man. Marcus might be living with Rachelle and their child privately, she thought and that mere sentence brought back the pain she has to endure all alone.


    The end of her long-awaited dream has come to pass--which was Marcus, and the death of her daughter when she was about to be born. It pains her and the memory keeps on killing her over and over again.


    How she wanted to die to forget about the pain... yet, she has to endure and live with it for the sake of the children around her. Those orphans needed her and that alone gives her strength each day to face the uncertainty of tomorrow.


    "Hey, what are you thinking?" Her friend, Jessa tap the daze woman. Looking at her pitiful face made her frown. "Your sad.. again." Her heart breaks whenever she sees her friend looking at a far distance. Jade may not say it out loud but her countenance speaks it all.


    She doesn''t have any idea who Jade is, her background, her past and all but she never dared to ask the woman about it. Not that she doesn''t care about her but she respected Jade''s privacy.


    When they first met, Jessa has a lot of questions about her, especially when she learnt about her pregnancy. A lot of ?ssumptions came to her mind but she never spoke about it even once. Her mother prevented her from asking as well. All they did was accept the woman without further investigating her. Not that they don''t care about her history but seeing how depressed the pregnant woman, they decided to take good care of her instead. She seems to be a good lady after all.


    They can wait until Jade decides to trust them about her past.


    Yes, that''s how they treated her the past few months. All they know was that, she is a good person to adopt a lot of abandoned children and help the modern Saint Theresa raised the kids at the mountainside.


    "Because I know how it is to be an orphan." It was the only explanation they heard from her when they asked why was she spending a lot of money for the children not blood related to her.


    "It''s the least I can do to thank the Almighty for not abandoning me." A hint of sadness enveloped her statement.


    They were touched by her kindness and so they decided to aid her with some little helps. The town is considered as the poorest in the country so every cents counts for them. But Jessa and her mother could only help with little things like cooking some hearty meals once every two months or collecting donations at work like unused clothes and remake it to suit the kids.


    Jade considers them angels in disguise and the mere fact that they never once ask her about her life overwhelms her. She doesn''t need judgmental and nosy people around  her for now. All she wants is peace and joy. Yet, she''s struggling to obtain it since her past keeps on haunting her dreams every now and then. And the memory of her beloved ex-husband still swarms her dreams almost every night!


    How she wants to be with him! how she longs for him every single moment of her life! How she misses the man''s warmth embrace... his half cracked smile, his deep penetrating gaze... his--- he, as a whole!


    "I''m sorry." She force a smile at Jessa who was looking at her with sadness. "I''m okay, don''t worry."


    "If you said so." Jessa heaved a sigh before standing. "I''ll go in first, I still need to report to our manager. Make sure to sign all the necessary documents cause I''m telling you, we have a lot of things to do."


    "Do we have a may guest today?" Jade was curious.


    "Not just ordinary guest, they''re VVIP''s!" Jessa exclaimed.


    "VVIP''s? What kind of VIP is it for today?" She thought. With the current state of the city, it is too way impossible that celebrities or business men and women would want to do business here. That''s why Jade has a lot of thoughts about it.


    Anyway, it''s not her own business now. She''s just a mere unknown employee of the said hotel. Why would she think about the hotel''s affairs? She shook her head lightly.


    "I''m going. See you later." Jessa bid her goodbye before returning to work. As for Jade, she still needs to wait for 30 minutes before going to the human resource department.


    Unknown to Jade, someone outside the hotel''s caf¨¦ is taking some pictures of her. And that mysterious person smirked evilly. "I finally found you, little mice."


    ************************


    "But what if she''s dead?"


    The question keeps on ringing in his ears.


    Marcus staggered a bit upon hearing what Barry has said. All these months, they''ve been looking tirelessly for Jade. But they never once thought about the other possibilities. Yeah, what if she''s dead?


    That mere thought alone sent an unexplainable ache in Marcus'' heart. He suddenly feels suffocated. And even the way how his father said it gave a jolt of confidence. Did he already found Jade?


    No, no... He doesn''t want to think of that option yet. Not now, not yet until he sees her corpse. He will only believe what his eyes would see.


    That''s the only way for him to control the pain trying to kill him inside.


    "Dad, don''t you think you''re going too far on your remarks? I won''t believe it until I saw her corpse with my own eyes." After uttering it, Marcus strode outside the house and head straight to his condo.  Yes, he decided to stay away from his father''s grasp. Although he knew that he is being watched and tracked but being alone somehow relieves him.


    ''Jade, I''m not giving up on you. Please be alive along with our child.'' He mumbled and pray as he drives back home in the central city.


    MEANWHILE, As soon as the young man left the mansion, a shadow appeared in front of the old man.


    "Have you completed the task I gave you?" He asked as soon as he lit his cigarette.


    "It''s almost done, sir." The mysterious guy answered.


    "Make sure to be done within this week. Marcus doesn''t need such kind of a lady. It''ll only make him weak."


    "I understand." The man bowed in respect before placing a sealed envelope in Barry''s table. "I''m taking my leave now." He voiced and left in a hurry.


    He finished his cigarette in just a few minutes before opening the envelope. Inside it are various photos of a certain person.


    "I''m sorry, but you must be eliminated at all cost." His eyes glowed with determination. ''Your mere existence will only destroy my plans."


    *Author''s note: Please be aware that this story is only contracted under . If you are reading this in another platform, please do notify me. Thank you!

 Chapter 136 - CHAPTER 136: MEET YOUR SON

    "Faster! The guests are almost here."


    Mr. Jestoni Alice, the manager of Lafayette hotel urged the staffs to finish setting up the hall as well as the rooms for the VVIP''s.


    "The rooms are all ready, sir." A woman in her forties'' came towards the nervous manager and reported. It was Miss Jean, the ?ssistant manager.


    "Thank you. How about the foods?" Jess asked.


    "All good as well." Miss Jean smiles with full of confidence and ?ssurance.


    He exhales nervously. Anxiousness can be seen on his face. However, upon seeing a familiar figure around, a big curve appeared on his face. It''s been months that he hasn''t seen the woman who gives light to his dull life.


    "Jade!" He immediately walk towards the woman who was busy fixing the flowers on the table. "You came. You should have told me." He is somewhat disappointed.


    "I reported to my supervisor. I believe I am not oblige to report to you, sir--- If you know what I mean." Jade gave out a crack smile before turning her full attention to the flowers on the table.


    Jess sighed in defeat. The woman is still as stiff as before. "You know that''s not what I mean." He pouted like a little boy having tantrums.


    "Sir, we are all busy here. You should be preparing to meet the visitors later instead of idling around me." She glared at the childish manager.


    "She''s right Jess." Miss Jean couldn''t help but grin mockingly at the 28 year old bachelor manager. "Stop messing with her and go to your office instead. The visitors will be here in a minute."


    "B-but----"


    "I''ll make sure everything''s been taken care off before their arrival. Jade''s already here so I''m sure the preparation will be perfect as well."


    Jess sighed in relief at the mention of Jade''s name. Yes, Jade was able to build a good reputation in the company despites being a cleaner. She had saved the company twice when she redecorated some of the rooms during a convention meeting in a different date. Not sure why but some non-profit organization chose their hotel as the venue for the convention meeting.


    Jade knew that three of the speakers would be coming from abroad so when she saw how their rooms were over-decorated, she made some adjustments  to suit the speaker''s taste according to their country''s preference.


    She may have not learn it at school but it was the product of being Marcus'' secretary who has to attend a lot of meetings with him. She didn''t know that her knowledge would increase just by staying with Marcus for months.


    She is just a cleaner but rendering extra service would cost her a fortune! So she gladly accepted the offer when the ?ssistant manager, Jean, called for her help.


    "Okay." Jess stared at Jade for a few seconds before going back to his office. Jean is right, he needs to prepare to meet the guests later on. They are considered big shots in the country and abroad, that''s why he couldn''t understand why they would chose this humble place to conduct their meeting. They should have gone to the Hanes hotel, the biggest and most famous hotel in the country, best known for it''s luxurious and palace-like rooms and best services all over the country.


    "But why Benjamin city?" Jess once again thought of some reasons. Could it be because of it''s infamous white sand beach? Yes, the hotel''s VIP rooms are facing the sea itself. That''s the reason why most visitors chooses to occupy the most expensive rooms only to witness the serenity of the sunset and sunrise dancing with the waves.


    Yes, it''s totally peaceful in there. But going outside the hotel premises is a different story... it''s a totally a different life out there! It was one of the many reasons why the residents wanted to work at the hotel because of it''s good pay.


    Jess shook his head. Instead of asking himself and not getting any answer, he chose to focus on how to please the guests in hopes of gaining more popularity and advertise the hotel as well. That thought may be beneficial to him but to a certain person, it''s the other way around.


    ***


    After the hall''s final touch, Jade went back to her own work---cleaning rooms as usual for the remaining hours of her shift. After the last room, she decided to go to the employee lounge and rest for a few minutes. No one''s calling for a cleaner so she took the chance to rest.


    She then laid her tired body on the soft couch, closed her eyes and breathe in an amount of air. It''s been a busy day but thank God, her shift is about to end in an hour.


    ''This hotel have been hosting some events lately. Does it means I am not safe here anymore?''  The thought made her heart skipped a beat. Is she nervous? Yes, somehow. But people like Marcus and Rachel would never spend a night in this kind of place---right?


    A deep pang of sadness suddenly surged through her. She may not admit but there''s  a part in her heart that hopes for someone to search for her whereabouts. If only Marcus would look for her---- She instantly erase that thought in her head. No, he can''t and he won''t. Jade stood up and decided to go to the cafeteria to have some hot choco. She must stop being pre-occupied about Marcus. Ever.


    ******************


    "Hey, long time no see." A dazzling woman in a red tight dress appeared in front of the man. "Aren''t you going to welcome me, honey? I came back because I believe you need to meet your son." Rachelle smiles with pride. She is waiting for Marcus to speak and welcomes her but the man only looked at her----indifferently.


    "Rachel? What are you doing here? Aren''t you suppose to be in----" Zenia nervously paused and looked at the emotionless man. She almost said something that could merit Marcus'' doubt on her.


    What could Marcus be thinking? She thought. She can''t read him nowadays.


    "What?" Rachelle raised her brows. Seeing Zenia alone with Marcus made her blood boils. Not hearing anything from the woman, she shifted her gaze to Marcus who brought out his phone out and dialed a number.


    "I need you here this instant. You have 5 minutes." After the call, he motioned Rachelle to sit on the empty chair in front of him.


    Rachelle was taken aback. This is not the Marcus she once knew. She knew and understand that he was greatly distressed by Jade''s disappearance months ago but to completely ignore her like a stranger made her anxious for some reasons.


    His aura is completely different too. He emits an intimidating and dangerous air. What could have happen to him in the past few months? He didn''t even bat an eyelid at the sleeping baby on the Stroller.


    "Marcus....." Rachelle is about to say something but a familiar man suddenly came panting beside Marcus.


    Sonny? Rachelle raised his brows as well as Zenia. Was it Sonny the one Marcus called earlier? Both women were a bit confused.


    "Mr. Hanes, I''m sorry, there was a traffic jam." Sonny apologized but was surprised to see Rachelle with her child.


    Marcus glanced at his watch, it didn''t even take him five minutes to arrive at his location. Good.


    "Sonny, give Miss Rachelle a room at the hotel." He casually instructed the old man and didn''t bother to look at Rachelle nor the child.


    "Yes, Mr. Hanes. Miss Rachelle, please come with me." He signaled the woman to stand up immediately. Rachell can''t explain the urgency in Sonny''s actions but she chose to follow his lead. It''s late anyway so guess she''ll talk to Marcus tomorrow morning.


    As soon as Sonny and Rachelle left, Marcus looked at his phone and check a new arrived message. He paused for a few seconds and the sudden change on his facial reaction was not hidden in Zenia''s eyes.


    What could it be? She was dead curious.


    "So how''s the deal with the Kirei''s?" Marcus asked his secretary  after placing the phone back in his pocket. "Any update?"


    "T-that..." She hesitated for a second. "Their response is still the same as before."


    "Hard -headed people, huh."


    "But I was informed that the Kirei''s will be having an event in our country. In fact, they''ve arrived a few hours ago."


    Marcus raised his brows and look at Zenia.


    "I.... heard it from a friend who''s working for them."


    "Where exactly?"


    "It''s kinda far.... It''s in Benjamin City."


    Benjamin City? Marcus ??r?sses his jaw. Of all places, why do they have to be in that far away and deserted region?


    Should he go and meet them personally?

 Chapter 137 - CHAPTER 137: APPOINTMENT

    "They will be staying in Benjamin City for a week." Zenia reported.


    A week huh... Marcus was in deep thought.


    "Are you going, sir?" Zenia breaks his silence. "Should I book you a room at the Lafayette hotel?"


    "No." He answered. "Not for the whole week."


    "How about Friday?" She suggested.


    "Thursday night will do."


    "Copy that sir. I will also book an appointment with Mr. Shayne Kirei on friday."


    Marcus nodded in response. His mind is obviously trailing another path and Zenia could sense that she lost him after the small talk.


    He changed. He is not the Marcus she could freely converse with before. Does she needs reasons or significant topics before Marcus talks to her? No way!


    She''s a bit frustrated that she has to speak with Marcus about work only. That''s basically not what she wanted at first. Zenia longs to chat with Marcus about everything under the sun. He wants him to see her as a woman and not just a secretary! It was her main purpose when she applied at the company when Jade abandoned the young man. She wanted to be with Marcus, every minute, if that''s possible. However, his sudden hiatus made it impossible for her to carry her mission--- love and be loved by Marcus alone.


    Now, they''ve grown apart instead of strengthening their bond!


    Dammit! She curse within her. Marcus'' memories of Jade is already a handful for her, and now, Rachelle came back too. Now she''s even more pissed!


    "I promise to get rid of you, Rachelle. Dammit! You should have not come back!" She gritted her teeth in annoyance.


    Marcus glanced at his wristwatch and sighed in disappointment. He is scheduled to meet a journalist at 5pm yet she is nowhere to be found. It''s already 4:55 and Marcus doesn''t have much time to waste for an exclusive interview.


    He is being nice when he came at the venue thirty minutes before 5. Since it''s his first time to be in public again after how many months, many media personnel are dying to get an exclusive interview from him. But he only responded to an invitation from not a well-known journalist. Reason is unknown why he choses the infamous journalist.


    However, judging at the time, the journalist might have encountered an unexpected situation that she couldn''t come on time. Marcus only hopes that she didn''t encounter a misfortune while driving to the caf¨¦. It is common for journalists or media folks to fight over exclusive interviews, worst, they can do more than fight!


    Although he is being paid hourly for the interview, no matter how expensive his appearance pay is, every second of his time is much valuable than sitting on the chair waiting to be interviewed.


    He doesn''t need the money so why should he waste a minute waiting!


    "I''ll call the driver right away." Zenia stood up as soon as she saw Marcus checking up his wristwatch. She could sense Marcus'' agitation. Well, who wouldn''t be? the man is too busy to wait for another minute just for a mere journalist. How dare that anchor let the CEO waits for nothing! She should be punished.


    Marcus'' time is too precious too waste for a measly journalist and knowing his patience, he is not good at extending the cords.


    A few minutes later, Zenia went back inside and was about to call Marcus but he was gone! Did he go to the washroom? She waited for over ten minutes but no one came out. She even dared to enter the men''s rest room but to no avail.


    Where could he be? Zenia tried to call Marcus but his phone number is out of coverage.


    What if... What if he got in trouble?! Zenia staggered at the thought of Marcus in danger. Now she''s anxious and called Barry right away.


    MEANWHILE, Marcus immediately exited the dining area via another route. He just received a tip about Jade''s location but he doesn''t know who the sender is. It could be a prank but he doesn''t want to waste the chance to see his precious Jade. What if the sender really found her?


    He needs to meet with the sender as soon as possible. However, the sender doesn''t want to. All he asks is a huge amount of money sent to his bank in exchange for the information. This is a total scam! fraud! Marcus gritted his teeth in annoyance.


    "I will definitely kill you once I find you!" He curled his fist into a ball. But what if?---- Still, that small hope within him kept his sanity.


    He drove the car that Sonny left at the back, outside the building. As soon as he confirms that no one is following him, he turned off his phone and brought out the other phone from his pocket. He knew there was a tracker on his old phone and Barry must have installed it while he was gone from his intensive training. He doesn''t want his father to doubt him that''s why he still keeps it. Though he asked Sonny to get him a new one where he can do his transactions secretly.


    Searching for Jade is difficult but Marcus never intended to give up.


    His old phone rings, before turning it off, he glanced at the caller id. ''I''m sorry Zenia but I don''t want you to be involved deeply.'' He mumbled before placing it inside his pocket.


    It''s wide. The designs and all furniture resembles that of a five star hotel. The only difference is that it''s obviously under the ground. It has different rooms but all in the same level. And each room has it''s own specific designs for a specific purpose.


    And of course, there are deluxe rooms made for him and rooms for the workers too.


    As soon as he parked his car, a big man appeared before him and greeted him with respect.


    "Our men is waiting to meet you, sir." The man informed him.


    "Lead the way." Marcus voiced as he followed the big man.


    They entered the room located at the very left side. To his big surprise, the ten men that he personally chose few months ago has multiplied into hundreds. Amazing!


    "Just as how many are you now?" He was too shocked not to notice the big man''s grin.


    "Five hundred and fifty, sir!" He voiced with pride. And they are all trained physically and mentally. We are about to sort them out tomorrow according to their skills and specialties."


    "Oh." Marcus ??r?sses his jaw after regaining his cool composure. Looking back at the men lined up in a military position, they seemed thorough and disciplined. They are composed of young men, though there are ?du?ts in the group as well.


    "Any words for them, sir?"


    He stared at them for a few seconds before giving a smile. "Thank you for choosing to stay with us. Besides training to be great warriors, I hope you also have your own dreams and goals in life or something you could look up and hold on to whenever you feel tired of your daily routine. I was able to survive my deadly training because I have an inspiration. That person kept me alive, that person became my strength to survive the hell I was in the past few months. So I hope you''ll have an inspiration as well to drive you to be the best that you can be."


    "Sir, yes, sir!" Everyone was overwhelmed with his speech.


    "We are all family here. So treat each one as your own blood brothers. Care for each other, help one another... treat each other as your own. In that way, you''ll survive together." He looked around the room making sure his words penetrated their hearts. " And feel free to use everything in this place as well. This is your home now."


    Just after his speech, another person came to him and reported. "Sir, we tracked the IP address. Some of our men are heading in that place now.


    "Alright." He muttered before saying goodbye to the big man .


    They entered another room, this time, the wide room was filled with big screens. One of the big screen being operated by a middle aged man has his house entirely. And on the outside, he saw Zenia left with his father in a black sedan car.


    He raised his brows in confusion. When was Zenia became close to his father?!

 Chapter 138 - CHAPTER 138: WHAT GOES AROUND COMES AROUND

    "Where have you been?!"


    The woman flared up in anger as soon as she saw Marcus came home. Worry, anxiousness and agitation are very visible on her face.


    Marcus raised his brows condescendingly, Sonny did the same. They might have not answered her question but there faces paints their reactions very well. They were shocked but confused at the same time.


    Zenia yelled at Marcus like a nagging wife and it kinda upsets the young man for whatever reason. Zenia must have noticed his sour face so she tried to compose herself once again.


    "I... It''s just... I... It''s just that.. your father... he was looking for you and had been asking me countless times... and I do not know what to say." She looked away shyly.


    Damn! She cursed underneath her breath. She didn''t mean to yell and act like a nagging wife towards Marcus but seeing him come home late at night made her blood boil. She''s been looking everywhere for Marcus and had been calling and tracking his phone for a while but to no avail.


    She''s only worried that something might have happen to him so she stayed at Marcus'' house to wait for any news about the young man.


    She''s kinda surprised that Barry was not worried about his son at all. What did Marcus do to merit his father''s faith on him? She''s curious but didn''t press further information about it, instead, she chose to wait for the man to come home.


    If Barry says he''ll come home then so be it. It''s just that, she can''t go home without ?ssuring that Marcus is truly safe.


    "I''m sorry, we were just worried." Zenia mumbled.


    "Marcus!" A familiar voiced intruded.


    "Father." Marcus greeted.


    "Where have you been? Zenia was so worried that something bad might have happened to you. See, she even insisted to stay to wait and check on you." Barry explained but unknown to Marcus, there''s a hidden meaning to his words.


    It''s like Barry was trying to set him and Zenia together. Now, he got even more suspicious.


    "I''m sorry. I have to meet with someone." He uttered  before motioning Sonny to go home and rest. It has been a tiring day for both of them and Marcus knew that Sonny is too tired as well. He deserves a good night rest.


    "Who could it be that you left your innocent secretary unnotified?" Barry asked.


    "Rachelle came back so I went to see her after visiting grandma. I''m sorry but I hope you won''t try to search for me anymore in the future." He stared at his father then to Zenia. "I''m a fully grown man now and I hope my every move is not being tracked." He intentionally mention about the tracking.


    However, Zenia creased her brow upon hearing the young CEO. He went to visit the old chairwoman? But she personally went there and waited for at least 30 minutes, however, Marcus never came. The staffs and helpers says the young master did not visit that whole day. Therefore, Zenia immediately doubted Marcus'' alibi.


    What could he be doing secretly? She thought and couldn''t help to space out.


    "You should go back home now, miss Zenia. We still have a lot of things to do tomorrow." Marcus voiced. Zenia was in daze therefore Barry intentionally cough a few times to wake the woman up.


    "I-I''m sorry... W-what was that again?" She jerked in surprise.


    "Before you go, why don''t you join us for dinner? I''m sure you''re tired worrying for your boss." Barry grinned meaningfully and of course, Marcus got his point.


    "Yes, father is right Zenia, you should dine here tonight. I highly appreciate if you accompany my father for dinner."


    "Aren''t you joining us?" Barry was a bit disappointed.


    "Unfortunately, I had my dinner with Rachelle a while ago. I haven''t seen her for a long time and seeing her with my son overwhelmed me." Marcus purposely involved Rachel on the conversation to annoy the two. And seeing the slight changes on their faces as it turned sour somewhat satisfied him.


    "I''m sorry but I''m tired. Please enjoy your night." Marcus voiced with sarcasm but the smile on his face hid his annoyance.


    As soon as they saw Marcus turned right to his room, Zenia pouted in disappointment. "When will you tell him about that woman?"


    "Relax. It''ll soon come to pass." He uttered leisurely.


    "You''ve been saying that over and over again for the past few months but your not doing anything!" She gritted her teeth with indignation. Now she''s thinking of doing it herself instead of waiting for Barry to tell the truth about Rachel and her so-called son.


    "You..." Barry interrupted Zenia''s thoughts when he kinda sensed her plan. Though she didn''t voice it out loud but the agitation in her eyes speaks it all. "I''m warning you, if you want Marcus, don''t dare, no, do not ever, tell him yet. Trust me and wait for the right time."


    "B-but----"


    "Do you want Marcus to trust you?" He eyed the ambitious woman.


    She was taken aback and sighed in disappointment. Fine, she''ll try but she won''t promise anything yet... for now.


    "Fine!" Her face contorted, unwilling to accept Barry''s terms. "I''m going home now." She didn''t wait for Barry''s parting words, instead, she dashed outside the house. Another minute with Barry would make her explode in anger.


    "Tsk! What a demanding woman!" Barry hissed before taking the stairs to his room. ''I have to tame her. I need to tighten the reins in her mouth. Or else, she could become my greatest flaw in the future.'' Barry thought of a plan on how to handle the seemingly fussy and rebellious woman.


    *Unknown to them, as soon as they were done speaking to each other, a shadow of a person whose been in hiding behind the wall, immediately left to who knows where.


    ************************


    "You! how dare you threatened me!" A voice of a woman echoed in the four walls of a deluxe room. Her loud voice awakened the little boy that was sleeping peacefully on the crib.


    "Are you threatened?" The other woman grinned evilly. "This is not a threat. But if you won''t leave the country as soon as possible, and if you don''t give up Marcus, then this won''t only become a threat but a total destruction for your life... it will be the end of your career."


    "You, two-face bitch! Do you really think that by getting rid of me, Marcus will be yours? huh! dream on! Jade... Jade can only be the woman who can replace me in Marcus'' heart. So even if you get rid of me, Marcus will never love you! Unless... Unless Jade is dead." Rachel mockingly laugh.


    "Even so... Jade will never come back to him."


    "Oohhh... you sound so sure." Rachel showed an accusing face. "TWO-FACE EVIL WITCH!" she gritted her teeth in anger.


    "Well, just as you have said earlier, there are no secrets that cannot be unraveled. You may destroy me now or later, but karma is a bitch... what goes around comes around. Your time will soon come to an end....Zenia.!"

 Chapter 139 - CHAPTER 139: GREAT SCANDAL I

    "She''s a fake, Marcus, she''s clearly trying to steal you from me!"


    Rachelle raised her voice when she felt that Marcus was doubting her.


    Marcus paid a visit in the afternoon after the board meeting. His cellphone and his office phone have been bombarded with calls from Rachelle asking for his presence. He doesn''t want to see her yet, however, if he does not succumb to Rachelle''s plea then he knew that he won''t have a peaceful night.


    "Just see her for once and hear her out. I''m sure she has something to say." Sonny encouraged the young man.


    "Is it important?"


    "I guess..." Sonny grinned. "No matter what it is, just go and see her. You know her better than anyone else. She won''t stop unless you won''t show up."


    Marcus paused a little and sighed. He was really busy at the moment that he doesn''t have time to spare for other things unless it''s a situation between life and death.


    "Fine. I''ll go later." But Marcus'' face shows displeasure.


    "She threatened me! Your secretary came to me and told me to leave the country... to leave you... because if not... if not... She''ll do something bad to your son!" Rachelle continued.


    Marcus couldn''t say a word. Zenia, so far, is kind and somewhat far from the person Rachelle was saying. Not that he doesn''t believe Rachelle at all but he can''t just terminate his secretary because of some groundless claims.


    "You don''t believe me, do you." Rachelle was hurt. "Do you really want me and your son to leave the country?" Now she''s tearing up.


    "Stay and don''t mind Zenia. I think it was only a misunderstanding. Maybe you have misunderstood what she truly meant." Marcus answered. Of course Marcus knew that Zenia dislikes Rachelle since the start. He knew it even before Rachelle came back to the country.


    Marcus knew that Zenia doesn''t like the idea that Rachelle will be coming back but he didn''t pay much attention about it. He just want to focus on his work as well as searching for Jade.


    "I have to go back to work now. Just contact Sonny if you need anything else." He stood up and dash outside the hotel room without waiting for Rachelle to response.


    "Wait! Marcus!" Rachelle tried to stop the young man but before she stood up, the young man swiftly left. "Dammit! You didn''t even spare a glance at your son. tsk!" She frowned.


    "Okay, do as you wish, Marcus. Since you don''t have time for your son, I''ll make a way for you to see him. hmpf." The woman grinned evilly before she picked up the hotel''s phone and dialed a number.


    "I''m back for good. I''ll send you my address. Make sure to inform the medias about me. I want to have a grand entry for my return." As soon as she provided some more instructions, she dropped the phone call and went out to pick some new dress. She needs to dress up for the great scandal later on.


    MEANWHILE, Marcus returned to work as usual. There are a lot of paper works to do before he go to Benjamin City next week. However, some unexpected changes happened on the other side and Zenia was quick to report it to him.


    "Sir, I received a report that the clients will be ending their conference early due to some changes on their plans. I''m afraid we have to get the earliest flight the next day after tomorrow so we could catch up to their schedule."


    Marcus paused for a few seconds before giving permission to his secretary to change their original scheduled flight. He is supposed to go with Sonny on this business trip but due to the changes, Sonny will have to stay in the office and Zenia have to take instead.


    ******************


    "Miss Rachelle, please tell us where have you been after a year of hiatus? Were you really pregnant with Mr. Hanes child?"


    A male reporter asked while holding his pen and paper waiting eagerly for the beautiful woman to response. Then other reporters bu??s in as well wanting to know the same answer.


    It was mid afternoon when some reporters flocked to where Rachelle was having her coffee. She made sure she''ll look beautiful enough to catch the crowd''s attention. She was Rachelle Henry after all. The most controversial top model and celebrity in the country who suddenly went on hiatus for a year. No one knew what happened to her but some gossips spread all throughout the entertainment industry that she went abroad to give birth to the son of the lone heir of the enchanteur chemicals.


    However, it was never proven to be true that''s why when reporters heard that Rachelle was back in the country so they immediately flocks to the location given to them. And lo and behold! The woman is still stunning as before!


    "Miss Rachelle, is it true that you and Mr. Hanes have a child?"


    "Are you going to hold a wedding soon?"


    "Miss Rachelle, now that you''re back, are you going to continue working in the entertainment industry?"


    With so many questions, Rachelle grabs her black bu??erfly sunglass and gave a sweet smile before wearing it. There''s no way she''ll scape the crowd since she was currently surrounded and her manager hasn''t arrived yet.


    "Fellas, one question at a time please." She gently answer.


    "Miss Rachelle, is it true that you gave birth to Mr. Hanes'' son?" The same man asked the same question again. Now everyone was waiting in anticipation. But then, to everyone''s dismay, the woman only smiled at them. Her smile isn''t clear though. Is she admitting it or not? They want facts, not myths.


    "Is that a yes?" The man was kinda annoyed. Why can''t she just answer them right away? Is this a guessing game!?


    The male reporter was about to asked another question when Rachelle''s manager came to the scene. She came with a child in her arms!


    "Please excuse me..." The manager voiced loudly. The child is now crying and it caught the people''s attention.


    "Wait, isn''t she her manager? and who is that child?" Someone says.


    They paved way for her manager. As soon as she came to where Rachelle is, she gently handed the crying boy to the mother. "I think he''s hungry." The manager purposely voice aloud for everyone to hear.


    "Omo! It''s true!" Some voices yelped in unison while they take pictures of the child in Rachelle''s arms.


    "Please excuse us." Rachelle stood up and motioned her manager to picked up her signature handbag. Flashes of cameras rained the three people but Rachelle tried to maintain a dignified stance even though she''s holding a child.


    The reporters tried to catch up to them but her manager and some hotel staffs came to block them as they take the elevator going up to their room. And as soon as the elevator door closed, Rachelle breathed an amount of air that she''s been holding on since earlier.


    "What do you think? Do you think they''ve got the gist of it?" Rachelle anxiously asked her manager.


    "Reporters are smart people and they have the weirdest imagination, I'' m sure your name will be on the headlines after an hour." Her manager ?ssured her before giving the child the bottled milk which she kept in her bag.


    "Now, let''s see how Marcus will deal with this great scandal." Rachelle smirked evilly.


    "Who knows, he might also suggest marriage." Her manager added.

 Chapter 140 - CHAPTER 140: GREAT SCANDAL II

    "Damn that woman! I will definitely destroy her!"


    Zenia is unaware that she had crumpled the report that she is supposed to hand to Marcus tomorrow morning. It was a very important report yet she only destroyed it in a second!


    That evening while preparing to leave the company premises, her phone was bugged with a lot of notifications. She then tried to check it but the latest notification she got was an email from a close friend working at a magazine company.


    "Did you know about this? Can you confirm if your boss is truly the child''s father?" Her friend messaged her, along with a photo of Rachelle holding a cute little child wrapped in a blue blanket.


    As soon as Zenia read the message, she clicked on the attached link and was immediately routed to a website where a complete article was posted about Rachelle''s interview.


    "CONFIRMED! The LONE HEIR of the ENCHANTEUR CHEMICALS COMPANY has a CHILD!" It was on the first paragraph of the article. Another linked article was entitled, "SECRET CHILD, REVEALED!" ---- and so on....


    There are a lot of different articles about Rachelle and her son claiming Marcus as the father and that irritated the young woman. She had warned her but she disregarded it and now she lit a fire that cannot be easily quenched.


    "I won''t hold back any longer Rachelle. You brought this upon yourself!" She gritted her teeth in frustration then picked her phone and dialed a number.


    "The things I told you to keep, send them all to me this instant!" With trembling hands, she disconnected the call and went straight home.


    Ah, how she loves to call Marcus and asked if he already read the articles spreading all over the internet as well as the newspapers and magazines but she tried to calm herself and decided to see it to herself early morning tomorrow.


    He might not know about it yet because this very moment, he is in a virtual meeting with some clients abroad. And since there is a big time difference, he might go home at midnight making him unable to see the news. Unless, if he checks his phone before going to bed then he''ll definitely finds out about it.


    What will he possibly do? Will he acknowledge Rachelle and the child? Will she exposed Rachelle''s lies so that Marcus won''t be able to make mistakes of taking them in? But Barry won''t approved of this! Ah, come what may, no matter what the results, Zenia needs to protect Marcus out of all his troubles--- including Rachelle''s lies.


    MEANWHILE, Barry saw the news and he knew instantly that Rachelle had planned all of it. It was too obvious. Although Rachelle did not acknowledge it verbally but her actions speaks it all. Anyone who sees the scene will definitely think that it was Marcus'' child!


    "Rachelle, what do you think you''re doing?" Barry slightly slap his forehead in disappointment.


    "Would you like me to call Miss Henry for you?" His ?ssistant asked.


    "No, its late. Besides, I''ve already warned her. Whatever she does now is out of my business. She dug her own pit and her father won''t blame me for the consequences of her daughter''s actions right now. I hope he will understand what I am about to do to protect my son."


    "I understand, master." The man replied before leaving the old man''s room.


    "I will protect you, son, I will protect you." He mumbled while looking at the article in his phone.


    **************************


    She finished cleaning the last hotel room ?ssigned to her when her phone suddenly rings. She jerks in surprise since her mind was from a far.


    "Are you done with your chores?" A female voice asked on the other line.


    "I am about to leave the last room. Should I prepare more rooms?" Jade responded respectfully.


    "No, that''s fine. Just come and pick up the newspapers in the lobby and make sure you put one in each room." The manager commanded.


    "I''ll be there in a minute!" She enthusiastically answered before the manager hungs up. Finally, her last shift. Since it''s her last shift, she swiftly run to the lobby and carried the pile of newspapers on the table. One newspaper in each room. After a long hard day, now she can go home and rest. There are three copies left so she decided to bring it back to the lobby. Who knows, some guests might give an interest in reading  while waiting so more copies might be needed in the lobby.


    Jade went back to the lobby and placed the three extra newspapers in the magazine rack. She was right, there are some guests who loves reading news . Although the one who took a copy of the newspaper was an old man, she still appreciates his time to read.


    "Enjoy reading!" She voiced softly when her eyes met the old man''s eyes.


    He didn''t say a word in response but quickly turn the pages. It was obvious that he is searching for a particular page. Maybe he was looking for the puzzle sections. Jade smiled within her and was about to turn her heels and leave when he heard something that caught her attention.


    "Hey, isn''t this the young CEO of the Enchanteur Chemicals?" The old man tapped his wife who was busy looking something on her bag.


    "Do you know him?" The wife answered without looking at the old man.


    "Personally, no. But I have seen him once with his wife."


    "Then what''s the problem?"


    "I was just wondering... the article says he has a child." The man creased his brows in confusion.


    "Isn''t that a good thing?" His wife finally looked at him.


    "I guess. But the woman in the photo, this is not the woman I saw that time. I could hardly remember her face now but I''m sure it''s not this one either."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I don''t know. I guess he divorced his infamous first wife and had a child with this celebrity."


    "Celebrity? Rachelle? Could it be my beloved Rachelle? Wait, let me see!" The old woman immediately grabbed the newspaper from his hands. And when she saw Rachelle on the picture, she laugh out loud and gave the paper back to the husband.


    "What are you so happy about?" The old man creased his brows in confusion.


    "Well, this is a big news and I am going to tell it to my friends. I told them, Rachelle is definitely the one for Marcus!" She blurted out happily.


    Turned out that the old woman fancies the young celebrity and she was well aware of her long term relationship with Marcus.


    Jade, on the other hand, heard Marcus'' name and was unknowingly frozen on the spot. She didn''t move a little until she heard the old woman.


    "They have a son?! Whoa, this is good news!"


    A SON? Rachelle and Marcus have a son? Jade couldn''t help but tear up. It pains her to hear it. She thought she has completely forgot about Marcus but hearing the good news feels like a third death for her.


    "Jade, are you okay?" Her manager was passing by when she saw jade in tears at the lobby. "Are you crying, my dear?" She was worried.


    "N-no.... My eyes... something entered my eyes. Please excuse me." She lied and run towards the helper''s lounge. As soon as she locked the door, she clenched her burning ?h?st and beats it over and over again.


    She can''t breathe... It hurts... There''s so much pain within her and it''s killing her.


    How happy could they be... Marcus and Rachelle to have a son. If only her child was alive... If only that child lived, how happy could she be even the fact that Marcus chose Rachelle over her.


    Ah! the thought of her dead child increased the pain and bitterness in her heart. "Omo, my poor child!" She cried in despair.

 Chapter 141 - CHAPTER 141: PAIN OF YESTERDAY

    "I''m sorry, my child, I''m sorry. If only... if only mom went abroad as planned... you could have lived!"


    Jade cried her heart out while kneeling in front of her child''s tomb. Hearing that Marcus and Rachelle have a son saddened her greatly. Not because she was jealous at Rachelle but the  thought of losing her child grieves her.


    She still blames herself for losing her child. The thought of sticking to the original plan before could have saved her child.


    "Elisha... mom... mom is sorry... I''m very sorry, my baby..." She keeps on pounding her ?h?st, she can''t seem to accept that her child is long gone. She''s been trying to be strong this past few months but she couldn''t bear it any longer.


    Her cries was heard by the old woman from the distance, therefore, she walk towards her and gave her a tight embrace.


    The old woman ??r?ssed her back, her heart is in pain seeing Jade''s suffering.


    They may not be related by blood, but in a short span of time, Jade was able to capture her heart. She already considered the woman as her own daughter.


    Few months ago, when she saw Jade playing and teaching some kids in the town market, she talked her into joining the small orphanage which she created a long time ago. The old woman''s daughter was the one who started it and if only she didn''t die in an accident three years ago, she''s definitely the same age as Jade right now.


    When Jade agreed without hesitation, she showed her the simple house that serves as a home for the orphans. Jade''s heart softened up at the scene before her therefore she decided to help in every way possible. She was once an orphan too and she knew how it feels to have not seen your parents and hadn''t felt the love of a family.


    On the bright side, Jade became the mother of the orphan kids and seeing her dedication inspired the old woman to live a little longer for Jade and the kids.


    Yes, the old woman is sick but Jade didn''t know.


    "Mother Cecil, it hurts, it still hurts..." She cried in pain while the old woman ??r?sses her back.


    "I''m sorry, mother Cecil... I thought I''m strong enough to move on. But... But... I can''t! It hurts! and it''s killing me..." She cried even more. "It''s my fault... I should have died along with her. Ah, my poor baby..."


    "Don''t say that!" The old woman tighten her grasped on the woman''s shoulder and made sure to look into her eyes. She is now consumed by her grief.


    This is bad! If she won''t overcome this, she might... she might do something to herself!  The old woman was a bit perplexed. She could see the despair in the woman''s eyes. She experienced it before as well, therefore she knew what it feels like.


    "Don''t you ever say that!" The old woman repeated. "That''s being selfish, Jade. Elisha is not your only child, you have Elijah, your son as well!" She needs to insert the fact that Jade gave birth to twins. Although the little girl died, the little boy survived. "Your son needs you."


    Jade jerked at the thought of her son. Yeah, Cecil was right, she is too selfish to think of dying when in fact, she have her son, Elijah, too.


    "Think about your son whenever you have negative thoughts. I know living is difficult especially that you have lost a lot of things in your life. But you must be strong for the present... for the future... and for the people around you. Don''t dwell in the past and don''t let yourself be imprisoned by your painful past. Because if you dwell on the pain of yesterday, you will never truly live for the present. You have to pull yourself altogether, sweetheart. Think of Elijah. You still have him.... and the children at home too."


    The old woman''s words awakened Jade. She is right, she should live for the present. And yeah, Elijah, her son, needs her mother. If she keeps on wishing death, that time might come at an unexpected moment and the thought of Elijah made her fear death for the first time in months.


    Once, she cried her heart out. But this time, she''s not wishing for death anymore but her tears is for her gratitude of being alive for Elijah''s sake.


    "Come, my child, it''s time to go. Your son is waiting." The woman urged Jade to stand up after few minutes of crying her heart out.


    Meanwhile, in Z city, someone is shuddering in fear while standing in front of a domineering man.


    "How did it come to this? I clearly told you to watch over that woman and report her every move!" Barry shouted at the man in front of him. He ?ssigned a man to secretly watch over Rachelle''s daily activities and report it to him but he failed to do so.


    "I-I''m sorry, sir, but she is very sneaky. I was at the hotel lobby the whole day yesterday and I didn''t take my eyes off the exit."


    "So how the hell did she manage to get out without you noticing her presence? Is she a ghost that could pass through walls?!" Barry was upset upon hearing his lame excuse.


    "T-that I don''t kno----"


    "Enough!" He cut him off and motioned his personal bodyguard to get rid of the incapable man. "I don''t want to see him any longer." He blurted out and left. His bodyguard immediately dragged the pitiful man inside a secret room despites his resistance.


    "Please sir, have mercy! I have a family waiting for me, please, don''t kill me!" He was begging on his knees but Barry''s personal bodyguard mercilessly shot him in the head. As soon as he confirmed the man''s death, he ordered a few of his men to clean the room and throw the body away.


    "Make sure not to leave any signs of him." The bodyguard ordered before going out of the room and follow Barry outside.


    Barry, on the other hand, entered his car and motioned his driver to drive to Marcus'' office. He wants to know how Marcus will deal with the scandal.


    Marcus heard them but he was not the least surprised. It looks like he has expected this to happen anytime soon. His eyes were glued at the article. Sonny and Zenia is sure that he was reading it carefully. However, thirty minutes has pass but they haven''t heard a word from him.


    They sometimes loo at each other from time to time but no one dared to say a word. No one wants to disrupt the CEO''s thoughts.


    What could he be thinking? They cannot figure out what''s on his mind, they can''t even read his facial expression since he was wearing an expressionless face.


    Is he mad? Is he angry? Is he okay with the scandal? What will happen to Rachelle? A lot of things were running in Sonny''s thoughts.


    Forty minutes... Sonny glanced at his wristwatch. Still, Marcus was silent.


    "M-Mr. Ha----" He was about to say something when the door to Marcus'' office was widely opened.


    "Barry! Sir." Zenia exclaimed.


    "Basing on the atmosphere, I''m sure you''ve heard about the scandal." Barry walk straight to the couch and sat on it like a king. "What are you going to do about it?" He continued.


    "Do the right thing." Marcus stood up and walk towards his father. Before sitting, he motioned Sonny and Zenia to leave his office first.


    "I should do the right thing as the father of the child." He gave a slight smile, but behind it was a sarcastic grin. "I think acknowledging it will quench the people''s curiosity."


    Everyone heard what Marcus said. Sonny only look at the young man. He was about to open the door when he paused and stared at Marcus. Zenia, on the other hand, held her breath in dread upon hearing it.


    "You... you sure about that?" Barry was taken aback.  He was sure that Marcus doesn''t love Rachelle and he was expecting to see his son frown in disappointment towards the woman but seeing Marcus'' reaction at the moment is the exact opposite!


    Should he tell him the truth now?

 Chapter 142 - CHAPTER 142: A CHANCE TO LOVE

    "Sonny, arrange a day for the conference meeting. I don''t want to disappoint MY SON for not acknowledging his existence." Marcus voiced before Sonny left his office.


    "Y-yes sir." He is a bit confused but he doesn''t want to go against Marcus'' order for now.


    "Do it before the day I fly to Benjamin City." Marcus added.


    "Yes sir. I''ll tell you the time and day once everything is done." Sonny replied before leaving the room completely.


    Barry wasn''t able to response quickly. He was as surprised as Zenia. He didn''t expect this kind of response from his son. Is he truly serious about announcing it to the world? But it will destroy his image!


    "Son, are you certain of your decision?" He didn''t hide his frustration towards his son.


    "Dad, aren''t you happy? You dotted Rachelle since you met her. Aren''t you happy that she gave birth to your grandson?" Marcus replied.


    "That was before.. before they..." Barry paused and looked at his son grimly. "Don''t do it."


    "The what?" Marcus raised his brows. Confusion covers his entire face.


    "The conference... Don''t do it if your unsure."


    "But I am sure of my decision, dad. There''s no reason for me to hide it anyway."


    "Marcus..." Barry intercepted. "I..." He paused a little. Dammit! He wanted to tell his son about Rachelle''s lies but Walter, her father, said something that is keeping Barry from spilling the tea.  "You''ll know it soon. But for now, don''t do the conference yet. Wait for a little longer."


    Then Barry stood up. "I''m going, I still have things to do." He forced a smile before leaving his son''s office. As soon as the door to his office closed, Marcus breath out an amount of air and a dreadful look in his eyes appeared. Few minutes later, Sonny entered his office.


    "Sonny... this is the only way for us to know the truth."


    "I understand that, but what if it won''t go according to your plan?"


    "I''ll cross the bridge when I get there. But for now, I am risking my reputation to know the whole truth." He looked at Sonny seriously. "I''m sure my father won''t sit back after hearing my decision earlier. He will surely do something to stop the conference by hook or by crook. He is too concern of my reputation more than anyone else, so let''s just wait for that moment."


    Sonny understood Marcus'' plan but he can''t help but worry for the possible consequences of his actions. There are a lot of what if''s in his mind but he doesn''t have a choice but to follow Marcus'' plans.


    MEANWHILE, UNKNOWN TO MARCUS and Sonny, Zenia followed Barry at the parking lot. She''s been waiting for him to come out and when she saw the man about to enter his car, she rushed to where he is and sat next to Barry at the backseat.


    "What do you think you''re doing right now?" Barry frowned upon seeing who invaded his personal space.


    "What are you gonna do about it? You heard Marcus, he is going to claim that fake child of his." Zenia gritted her teeth in frustration. "Aren''t you going to tell him the truth?"


    "Not this time." He nonchalantly replied and took his phone out. He was reading an email sent to him and seems uninterested with Zenia''s concern.


    "Aren''t you concern at all? You''re going to let a stranger''s child in your house?" Now she''s agitated.


    "But Marcus is dead serious. Sonny already contacted the medias a while aback. It''s all set up!"


    "I''ll make sure it won''t come to pass."


    "How exactly?"


    "You don''t have to know how I do my business. Just sit back and wait patiently for the right time."


    Zenia couldn''t do anything but listen to Barry. She doesn''t like how he does his business but what can she do? She''s just a mere tool for Barry to know his son''s every activities.


    Of course she knew that Barry is only using her. She is aware of it but what can be done? Barry gave his full support for Zenia''s one-sided love.


    She needs to endure everything, she has to obey his orders if she wanted Marcus in her life. It is not easy but through her perseverance, she believes that one day, she will be able to have Marcus'' attention to herself. All she needs to do is get rid of all those women who lingers around Marcus--- one by one.


    "That woman... she''s starting to revolt against me." Barry thought within him as soon as Zenia went back to her work.


    ************************


    "I''m sorry Jade, but I couldn''t do anything to stop him from doing these." Jessa apologized immediately as soon as she saw her bestfriend Jade. "I tried to talk him out of these but he is very persistent. I''m sorry!"


    "Jessa..."


    "Please don''t be angry at Miss Jessa..." Jestoni bu??ed in when he saw the frown forming in Jade''s face. "She didn''t do anything wrong in the first place. I insisted of coming here but not to visit you. I came for the children''s sake." He smiled warmly and walk pass the two women.


    "Grandma! How have you been?" Jestoni immediately greeted Cecil as soon as he saw her come out the tiny hut. "I came to give this to the children. I hope you won''t mind it."


    "You shouldn''t have come personally. You could have asked Jessa to bring them. I know you''re a very busy man so please let your employees do these things the next time." Cecil replied.


    "Nah, it''s okay grandma. Besides, I miss you and the children so I came to play with them."


    "Mother Cecil? The children? Are you sure?" Jessa couldn''t help but taunt the young manager. "Just say it, you''re here to see Jade." She tauntingly laughed but stopped immediately when Jade pinched her side. She did it hard and it pained the woman.


    "That hurts!" She winced in pain.


    "You want more?" Jade glared at her. Jessa wiggled her head in response. No one wants another one from you woman! Jessa made a face.


    Jade sighed in defeat. No matter how many times she ignored Jestoni''s proposal, he is so hard-headed and a man who doesn''t know how to give up. Too persistent. It is totally a good quality that a man should possess, but Jade is not the woman who would fall for such a thing. If only Jestoni falls for Jessa and not her then it would be better!


    "Jade..." It was near evening when Jestoni decided to go back to the city. The old woman Cecil was right, he is a very busy man but he couldn''t help but spare some of his precious time only to see the woman he deeply loves.


    As a courtesy, Jade accompanied the man only until the bridge. He only needs to cross the bridge and trekked the rocky path down to the bus''s waiting area.


    Jestoni couldn''t help but hold onto the woman''s arm. "Did you forgot something, sir?" She jerked when the man suddenly stopped her from her tracks.


    "Do you remember what I told you the first day I met you?"


    "T-that....?" Jade hesitated. Of course, she clearly remembers his words! It was the most disturbing statement she ever heard since the day she came to this place! "D-did you say something -------"


    "I am serious up until now, my feelings hadn''t change a bit. I hope you can give me a chance to prove it to you." Jestoni cut her off.


    "B-but sir, you don''t have any idea as to who I am and where I came from. If only you know -----"


    "I don''t care who you are and what happen in your past. Even if you are a criminal, I will still love you and will always love you no matter what happen. I don''t care if you have a child and whose child it is. I just want you, I want to love you... you and your child. Can you at least give me a chance?"

 Chapter 143 - CHAPTER 143:TRUTH MUST BE REVEALED

    "Give me a chance to show my love for you. I am willing to be Elijah''s father. I promise you, I will be a good husband.... and a good father to your child..."


    Jestoni''s words keep ringing in her ears.


    It was evening, after dinner, when all the children are all sound asleep, Jade went out and sat at the big rock looking at the vast horizon before her. There are no stars in the sky at that very moment but the candle light from each houses at a distant town below seems to be so bright particularly that very hour.


    Jade couldn''t sleep. Her brain keeps on thinking about Jestoni''s words over and over again. How she wanted to erase that scene but she just couldn''t!


    "Jade..." Cecil, the old woman stood beside her. "Is there something bothering you today? Care to share?"


    "Mother..." She paused for a few seconds and heaved a heavy sigh.


    "Say it."


    "It''s Jess..." Jade doesn''t know how to start sharing her burden to the old woman. How can she position it in a way she''ll understand her point of view?


    "He came to see me before he went back to the city." The old woman sat beside her when she felt the woman''s difficulty of speaking up the things in her mind. "He was asking for my permission if he can marry you."


    "H-he did that?" Jade is undeniably shocked. She doesn''t have the least idea that Jestoni did such a thing.


    The old woman nodded in respond. "From what I saw, He is serious into marrying you. I saw his eyes... he likes you. Or no, I believe he loves you."


    "But he shouldn''t." Jade lowered her head in guilt.


    "My child..." The old woman took her hand and ??r?sses it lovingly. "I understand your concern as well as your fears. But the man is doing his best to win your heart. I heard that he even had an argument with his parents when they badmouthed you. Do you know its very rare to find a man who can fight for you?"


    "I know." Jade replied. "Jess is a good man, mother, he is. He could be the best man a woman could ever dream of. But I can''t be that woman, mother."


    "It''s more than that, mother. Jess deserves a better woman and that''s not me. He has a bright future and I don''t want that to be ruined just because of me."


    "It could be even brighter if he has a woman like you beside him." The old woman sweetly smiled. "My child, if he is the representation of a perfect man, then I must say you are the perfect representation of a best woman. You are everything a man could ever dream of."


    "You can say that because you are only seeing the superficial, mother." She gave a bitter smile. "I am the complete opposite."


    "But that''s not what I am seeing right now. It''s not what Jess have seen as well. Jade, I think you have to have a new pair of eyes."


    "W-what do you mean? There''s nothing wrong with my eyesight!" She exclaimed. She took the old woman''s words literally without her knowing.


    Seeing her innocent reaction, Cecil burst into laughter. "I didn''t know you could joke like that!" She blurted, still laughing. However, Jade could not crack the right code yet.


    The old woman gave up. She originally thought that Jade may be joking but seeing her creased brows made Cecil realized that she truly took her statement literally.


    "You..." The old woman laugh for a few seconds before heaving a defeated sigh. "What I mean is, you must have a change of view about yourself. You''ve been looking down on yourself for so long, your mind must have engraved the thought that your unworthy of true love for who knows why. But I want to let you know now that true love exist. You only need to open the windows of your soul to accept whatever is pure, whatever is true that have come into your life."


    Jade smiled bitterly at her words. Of course, she has long believed in true love. But that was before....


    Cecil tapped her shoulder before standing up. "It''s late and its getting cold now. I am going in first."


    "Mother...." Jade stood up and hold onto her arm. "Thank you... Thank you for everything." She smiled. "I never know what it feels like to have a mother but having you is a whole new experience for me. Thank you." She smiled sweetly before letting go of her hand.


    "I love you too, my child." The old woman smiled back. "Bloodline is not the only connection therein to become a family... it''s the heart that connects each person. And love is more than enough..."


    ***********************


    "This!!!! Who sent this?!" Marcus clenched the papers in her hands.


    When he came back in the late afternoon after his meeting with the new investors, he directly went back to his office. To his surprise, an envelope is on his table. To his curiosity, he picked it up and took out some photos and documents inside it.


    His eyes widened in disbelief but he read all of it before calling Sonny in.


    "Do you know what this is?" He creased his brows in confusion.


    "What is that?" Sonny was puzzled as to what''s inside the envelope as well. He didn''t know who sent it but how the envelope entered Marcus'' office was the greatest piece of the puzzle.


    "I don''t know how this envelope reached your office but this only confirms what we already know, sir!" Sonny exclaimed. Not sure if he feels happy or sad about it.


    Marcus agreed. They''ve heard about it but the documents that was inside the envelope only strengthened the validity of the hearsay. It''s a fact!


    They have to remove Zenia as one of the culprit since she was with Marcus at the meeting the whole afternoon.


    Could it be----- Marcus looked at Sonny.


    "Do you think my father sent this?" Marcus blurted.


    "Do you want to ask him about it?" Sonny suggested but Marcus paused upon hearing it.


    It''s confusing.


    This incident is too confusing for Marcus. His father never mentioned about the conference since the day he told him about it. Is this his father''s doing? But why does he have to give the evidence secretly? he could have just told him personally?


    No, something is odd. Something is not right with this set-up.


    "I''m sorry but Marcus needs to know the truth. Even if it causes you your career, the truth must be revealed!"


    Rachelle trembled in fear upon receiving a message from an unknown sender. She could have treat it as a prank or scam but since there was an attached photo on the message, Rachelle couldn''t help but staggered in fear. Dang! who could it be?!

 Chapter 144 - CHAPTER 144: HE IS NOT YOUR SON!

    "Mr. Hanes, everything is set and the reporters are waiting for you downstairs." Sonny reported but Marcus is not responding. His eyes are settled on the tall buildings before him.


    "Mr. Hanes, is everything alright?" Sonny voiced. Looking at the young man''s back, even if he can''t see his face, he knew his thoughts must have been flooded about a certain woman.


    "Do you think she saw the news?" Marcus asks out of the blue.


    "Are you pertaining to miss Jade?"


    "Do you think she heard about me on the news? Marcus continued. "After a year of silence, my first appearance became a scandal. If she heard the news I bet it will upset her." he sighed heavily.


    "I think she''ll be able to understand once she learns the truth." Sonny answered.


    "Will she? Well, I hope there''s a way she''ll come to hear the truth."


    "Mr. Hanes¡­" Sonny could feel the sadness in his voice.


    Marcus smiled bitterly. "I''m fine. Tell them I''ll be there in a few minutes."


    Sonny heard Marcus'' phone beeps and understood what he meant. Every single day, when his other phone beeps, Marcus immediately checks it even if he is in a very important meeting. He was hoping to hear some good news from his secret spies all over the country as well as abroad.


    Marcus checks his phone. He receives an email notification and when he checked it, there is an attached photo of it.


    Jade! He grasped in surprise. Although it was a little shady but he could still recognize the one on the photo.


    Seeing Jade''s photo, Marcus immediately called his spy.


    "Where is this place?" Ah, how he wanted to go there right away!


    The man gave him the exact location and to his surprise, it was a place near Benjamin City. It was only a two-hour drive. He was thinking of flying to that place right now but his spy told him they haven''t located her yet. His men have been looking around the whole city for days now but still haven''t found her.


    ''God, please let me find her.'' He mumbled a desperate prayer.


    Marcus was about to go to the conference hall to when his phone rings.


    Rachelle? He raises his brow upon checking the caller id.


    "Is there a problem?" He asks when he answered the call.


    "M-marcus¡­ I¡ªI''m sorry¡­" The woman''s voice is trembling in fear.


    "Rachelle, is everything okay?" Something isn''t right with the tone of her voice. He is worried. "Are you in trouble? Tell me!"


    "M-marcus¡­ please¡­ don''t¡­ don''t go to the conference. I''ll¡­ I''ll fix this, I promise." Her voice was shaking and breaking.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand."


    "Just¡­ just please don''t go¡­"


    "Rachelle, are you okay? where are you? I''ll send some of my men to you---"


    "Don''t!" Rachelle yelped on the other line. "Please don''t. I''m¡­ I''ll fix this, I promise. Just don''t go to the conference."


    "Rachelle, I made up my mind. I''ll tell them about you¡­ and our child. Don''t worr---"


    "Don''t do it, please. Marcus, I''m sorry, okay. But you don''t have to do that. Don''t say anything. Please¡­. I''m begging you."


    "Rachelle, he is my son. They deserve to know the truth."


    "He is not your son!" Rachelle didn''t have a choice but to tell him the truth. "I''m sorry, I lied. But he is not your son. I¡­ our son died before I even gave birth to him. And because I wanted to come back to you, I have to adopt someone else''s child. I''m sorry."


    "What do you mean? What are you saying right now?" Marcus was not a bit surprised at her revelation but to hear it from Rachelle admitting his lies was new to him. Something must have happened to her.


    While still on the phone with Rachelle, he picked his other phone and texted Sonny. He needs to dispatch some of his men to Rachelle''s location. Seems like she''s in grave danger to be telling the truth that she''s been working on to hide for months.


    "Just don''t do anything for now! please!" She raised her voice and with urgency. "I''ll tell them it''s not your son, so please do not attend that conference."


    "Rachelle." She mumbled worriedly and dash outside his office. He needs to see Rachelle immediately! Looks like she is in grave danger.


    MEANWHILE, Rachelle is still shaking in fear after the phone call. The gun is still pointed at her forehead.


    "I already told him the truth. You might want to remove the gun on my forehead." Rachelle bravely suggested while still on the floor.


    The young woman wearing a black hoodie jacket paired with a tight jeans smirked with satisfaction. "Good." She uttered before walking over the couch.


    "I am not totally satisfied, but that will do." The young woman uttered while her legs crisscrossed. "Make sure to keep your promise though. You must leave the country but make sure you clarify the situation before you go. Don''t ever tarnish Marcus'' name because of your petty dream. You can never have him even if you successfully gave birth to your child."


    "You evil witch! And do you think Marcus will love you? Not in a million years! I knew Marcus better than anyone else and I''m so sure he will never love you!" Rachelle retorted.


    Because of this crazy woman, her plans failed and now she needs to leave the country--- forever! This damn woman threatened her, her family and career¡­ she promised to ruin her with all the evidence she has.


    Although, it is a puzzle for Rachelle how the woman obtains those exclusive information, she still needs to succumb to the woman''s proposition if she wants to live long.


    She''s crazy to kill her manager in one shot! She didn''t even bat an eyelid when she killed her manager. So how could this heartless bitch spare her life as well.


    "But me? I''m the complete opposite. I have plans and I am not in a rush. As long as I can stay beside him, even if it will take me a few more years to win his heart then it doesn''t matter as long as I can stay with him until the very end. I will wait until that day comes." She voiced dreamily.


    "Tsk!" Rachelle hissed mockingly. "Dream on." She muttered softly.


    "Anyway, I''ll send you all the things you will be needing and you cannot go out until the day of your flight." The woman stared at her with murderous intent. "And don''t ever think of escaping if you don''t want to be shot right into your head. Not seeing anything doesn''t mean your free." She gave her a condescending gaze before leaving the building.


    **********************


    "Sir, I''m sorry but Miss Henry is nowhere to be found. According to the hotel staffs, she left in the morning with her manager." One of his men reported. "But she left a note. We found it under the pillow."


    Marcus was a bit confused. Why leave? Where did they possibly go? Something is not right.


    He took the envelope and open it. To his surprise, the note has only for letters written on it.


    HELP!


    "Wait!" He stopped the man from leaving. "Check all the security footage and check all the people who possibly visited this room. Quick!"


    Marcus is still worried even if things have ended between him and Rachelle. Though they broke up a long time ago, Rachelle was once a part of his life and he loved her greatly---- before--- before he met Jade.

 Chapter 145 - CHAPTER 145: BLIND DATE

    "Have you heard anything from Rachelle?" Marcus asked Sonny.


    "No sir. But some reporters said they have seen her at the airport last night.


    "Don''t you think it''s a little bit suspicious?" Marcus voiced.


    He can''t help but think about the things that happened in just a day. His name was cleared. He cancelled the conference yesterday then a public statement from Rachelle clean his name and all.


    But all the things happened yesterday doesn''t makes sense at all.


    Rachelle crying on the phone while telling him about the child.


    The letter that was written as ''HELP!''


    The suspicious woman in a hooded jacket walking behind Rachelle''s back while getting out at the hotel.


    The public statement of Rachelle clearing Marcus'' name about the child thingy.


    Then, Rachelle''s sudden flight abroad without a word to him.


    It''s not like Rachelle to act consistently. It seems to him like everything was planned from the beginning and Rachelle is acting as per order.


    Who is behind it? Who could it be? Is it really Barry? But his father is out of the country since the other day. Though he has the power to do something like this with just one call.


    Marcus was wondering about everything when his phone got a message. He nonchalantly checked it after a few seconds and to his surprise, it came from Rachelle''s number.


    "I''m sorry for everything. I lied about the fact that you are the child''s father but I guess it''s time to stop now. Don''t ask the reason why but I am planning to send the child back to where he really belongs. As for me, I am going to start my life in another country. I might not be able to see you again but I hope you can forgive me for everything I did. I caused you so much trouble. Be careful and watch out. Not all people can be trusted."


    He''s been staring at his phone for quite some time. Looks like Rachelle is okay but he''s greatly puzzled with the last two sentences. Why will she warn him? Does she know something?


    Be careful and watch out. Not all people can be trusted.


    "Mr. Hanes, I just want to remind you that the flight is in two hours." The woman has a bright smile on her face. She was expecting the young man to respond but it was too obvious that his mind is in another dimension.


    "Sir---- "


    "I will inform him." Sonny cut her off. "Why don''t you go home and prepare your things. I''ll come to you after an hour."


    "Oh, okay." She took one last glance at the young man staring intently on his phone before walking out the door.


    "Mr. Hanes, is everything okay?" Sonny walk closer and taps the daze man.


    "I can''t remember a day where you did not ask me if everything''s okay." Marcus replied. "Don''t you have any other words except that? A cheesier one perhaps?" He taunts the middle aged man.


    "Ahem¡­" Sonny clears his throat. "Sorry, but I''m not good at that."


    "That''s the reason why you still don''t have a wife." Marcus sneered jokingly.


    "Excuse me, sir. If I may just remind you, the reason why I stayed single is because¡­."


    "Sonny, I know you''ve been loyal to this family for long but you are aging. I don''t want you to age alone so if you can just find a suitable wife then I''ll make sure to help you with everything." He raises his hand and tap the middle age man.


    "I totally understand your concern, Mr. Hanes, but I am totally fine. Why are you worrying about things I do not consider as a burden? I have decided to become a monk when I turn 50 so don''t bother setting up another blind date, okay?" He looks at the young man meaningfully and with sarcasm.


    They are having eye to eye battle at the moment. Marcus never failed to set-up a blind date for Sonny every month. Sonny have been complying with his terms in the past but the recent blind date last month left a traumatic experience he could never forget.


    Usually, Marcus chooses some demure, professional women close to his age for the blind date. However, it always ends after that dinner too. Not that the women don''t find him appealing but Sonny chose to turn them down in a good way. But the last blind date seems to be a playful prank.


    He was expecting a beautiful young woman just like the others but the whole blind date went wrong. He met a big woman who has five grown children! Worst, she looks like she''s almost a grandmother now.


    How he wanted to ditch the old woman but he decided to end it as quick as possible and in a good and friendly way---not insulting the old woman. However, the old woman finds Sonny intriguing as well as interesting so she keeps on showing up to wherever Sonny is without a word.


    "Don''t you like my recent gift?" Marcus taunted him. "Isn''t she adorable?" A playful smirk escape from his lips.


    "Yeah, she''s adorable¡­ too adorable for me to turn my resignation in as soon as tomorrow. I have decided to be a monk starting tomorrow." He glared at the young man before walking pass him.


    Marcus couldn''t hold his laughter any longer therefore he burst into a playful laugh.


    "You can''t bribe me with food."


    "I know. But I''m not bribing you. I just want to have a meal with you before I go."


    ********************


    "Ah, I am so tired!" Jessa exclaims as soon as she lays down her tired body on the soft couch. Jade sat beside her then lean on the woman''s small bu??.


    "Yeah, I''m too tired to move a finger too."


    The two ladies heaved a heavy sigh. There are a lot of people who attended the said conference and as per hearsay, more people will come tomorrow.


    It would be another tiring day for them.


    It was supposed to be their day off but since the hotel lacks manpower, they have to sacrifice their day-offs. Overtime was supposed to be a good news to the two women. However, after this long day, they''ll probably chose to have their breaks instead.


    They are from the maintenance department. So it''s their duty to make sure that everything is in order; every area must be thoroughly clean.


    "Can''t we have a break for at least 30 minutes? I really wanna sleep!" Jessa wh?n?s but still force herself to stand up. "I have to clean two rooms; I''ll see you later."


    "I want to help you but I have to rush to my part time job, I''m sorry." Jade muttered softly.


    "That''s fine, I''ll see you at home then."


    "Ehm." Jade decided to rest for a few minutes before running to her part time job--- cooking at a shelter near the city. It''s not totally a part time job to be honest. She just termed it that way. But the truth is, she''s volunteering.


    As for Jessa, she quickly went up to room 606. After making sure that everything is clean, she moved to the next room--607. She''s fixing the flowers on the vase when someone entered the room.


    She immediately turns around to greet the guest but she stood frozen from her location. Her eyes were glued at the tall and handsome man before her. He has a great body that every woman could only dream of touching. And although he has a big scar on his face to his neck, the marks only accentuated his irresistible charm.


    Jessa was drooling over him when someone came in and interrupted her moment.


    "Excuse me miss, if your done with your job, can you leave the room? Your guests would like to rest." She can hear the sarcasm on the woman''s voice.


    Her face burns red with embarrassment. "Sorry!" She exclaims before walking pass them.


    "But what if she is indeed the wife? Omo!" Jessa bit her lower lip. "I better leave before that woman makes a scene."


    "Mr. Hanes, I''ll be on the other room. If you need anything else, please let me know." Zenia voiced before closing the room to Marcus'' room.

 Chapter 146 - CHAPTER 146: JADE, WAKE UP!

    "Hey, where are you? Mr. Jess is looking for you." Jessa''s loud voice can be heard on the other line.


    "I''m enjoying my morning coffee. Why is he looking for me? It''s not even the time of my shift." Jade pouted especially when her cinnamon bread as well as her macchiato isn''t half-done yet.


    "Starbucks again? Is that enough for a breakfast?!" Jessa sighed. "You''ll end up dying before my mother because of your unhealthy lifestyle."


    Blah-blah-blah¡­.  Jade rolled her eyes as if mocking Jessa''s opinions.  "I''m fine with it."


    "Tsk! what an inconsiderate woman!"


    "I know that full well." Jade continues to annoy her friend. "Back to Mr. Jess, did he tell you why he''s looking for me?"


    "No. It''s just that¡­."


    "What?"


    "He came with a bright smile. He was leaping and jumping as if he won a lottery. He didn''t want to tell me why though. Guess he wants to tell you some good news."


    "Well, since it doesn''t seem bad and urgent then I''ll finish my coffee first then."


    Jessa heaved a sigh. "Fine, fine¡­ Do what you want. But if he gets mad then don''t blame me for not warning you."


    "When did I ever blame you?" Jade laughs before hanging up. "Thank you, Jessa." She muttered sincerely before putting back the phone in her bag.


    Twenty-five minutes¡­. Twenty-five more minutes before her shifts starts. It''s more than enough to finish the coffee. However, her eyes suddenly glanced at the busy streets. It''s early morning but people are rushing to who knows where. They can''t even spare a second to apologize to the person whom they bump into. Cars that come and go, bicycles running along with the cars as if they have the fuel to chase the cars before them.


    All those scenes are not new to her. Every single day, these events hadn''t change over a year. same old scenery. She got used to it but she''s getting bored. Same old setting, same old feelings, same old routine¡­. But to be honest, she''s getting tired of her life right now. She''s trying to get through each day, she''s trying to be happy, to enjoy the things that she has right now. However, there''s a part of her that feels so empty.


    Something is missing. She still feels the emptiness within her.


    She heaved a heavy sigh. She wants her life back¡­. she wants her identity back. There''s a part of her wanting to go back to where she once lived.


    Her eyes then stared at the black sedan car that was stuck in the traffic. Or not stuck, it''s actually looking for a parking space. She may be gawking at the car, but her mind is in another dimension.


    "Okay." He answered and got down the car. He''s walking towards the caf¨¦ when a young man riding a bicycle almost hit him. Good thing he dodge on time.


    "I''m sorry!" He turns to face the man wearing a dark Ray-Ban Aviator sunglass. His suits look expensive and the young man apologizes continually. Fear is evident on his face. He has the thought that if he grazed this man even a little then he won''t be able to pay for the damage even if he gives his life!


    Meanwhile, Jade came out from the rest room when she saw the commotion at a distance not far from the caf¨¦. From her view, she could only see the young man with his bicycle apologizing nonstop. She wanted to watch and see the end when her phone rings again.


    "Jade! Where are you?!" She heard Jessa nagging on the other line. "Come here quickly!!"


    "Is everything okay?" Her heart skips a bit. She can hear the urgency in Jessa''s voice.


    "Just come quickly!" Then Jessa hung up. She raises her brows before picking up her stuffs and immediately run outside to wait for a ride.


    "It''s fine." Marcus replied. "Just be careful next time." Then he turns towards the caf¨¦. He was about to enter when his eyes suddenly caught a familiar figure. He turns around to check but saw no one. Just a cab who just drove away.


    "Is everything okay?" Zenia''s voice brought him back to his senses.


    "Ehm." Marcus shook his head before entering the said caf¨¦. Was it just his imagination? His thoughts were filled with the familiar figure he saw earlier.


    Marcus took the paper and types the passcode in his phone. His phone couldn''t get any signal since the day he came to the City. It''s true, this is one of the many places in the country where modern mobile phones are useless. But then, as a business man, he needs to check his emails as often as possible so he asked Zenia to search for a place who have an access to internet.


    According to her search, starbucks offers Wi-Fi to customers therefore Marcus and Zenia headed there first thing in the morning.


    "Any update about the Kerie''s?" Marcus started a conversation.


    "They''ll be done at exactly three in the afternoon, sir. But they are willing to meet you during the dinner party." Zenia reported. "Here''s the details of the dinner invitation." She handed him a small piece of paper.


    "Okay. You can wait at the hotel or it''s up to you if you want to explore this city. Your call."


    "I''ll stay at the hotel. I will wait for you, sir." Zenia delightedly suggested. She feels like a real wife waiting for her husband to come home from work. She unknowingly giggled when fantasizing a budding romance between them.


    "Is everything okay?" Marcus asks when he noticed how the woman chortled to herself.


    "Y-yeah¡­ Everything''s fine¡­ Sir." She radiantly smiles at him.


    Her smile suits her best. It actually highlights her beauty. Marcus must admit that her secretary is beautiful and looking innocent. However, it does not capture him at all. He kinda knew that Zenia seems to have a feeling towards him that''s why he did his best not to be too attached to her in any ways.


    ***************************************


    "Hey, are you okay?" Jessa pat Jade''s shoulder. "You don''t look fine to me. Are you sick?"


    "I''m feeling a little dizzy." She muttered weakly while holding the edge of the table. She needs to find a support if she doesn''t want to fall on the floor.


    "Don''t force yourself. Stay in the lounge."


    "I''ll just rest for a few minutes. I''ll get back to work as soon as I feel okay." Jade doesn''t want to idle but she knew her body more than anyone else. Forcing her body would only cause trouble.


    "Okay. I''ll see you later then." Jessa helped her settle on the sofa before going back to the dining hall. The Kerie''s who hosted the conference decided to throw a dinner party for all the guests.


    Everyone, including Marcus was invited. Hearing that everyone was invited to the party, Zenia decided to sneak in. She wanted to watch Marcus from afar. Since it''s a party, she made sure to look fabulous on her red dress outfit and put on a daring make-up.


    Thirty minutes has passed when Zenia secretly sneak inside the dining hall. There are a lot of guests. Everyone looks great in their outfits; they are obviously great men of different professions. Her eyes are looking everywhere but she''s particularly looking for Marcus.


    She smiled when she spotted the good looking man talking with some people. He''s beaming and anyone who sees him will surely be captivated with his undeniably great charm.


    "Excuse me, can I have one plea-----" Zenia paused for a while. The woman looks like-----


    No! It can''t be her! Her eyes widened in shock as she staggered backwards. No! It can''t be her!


    The female server doesn''t look fine, Zenia can tell it. "Y-yes¡­ P-please t-take one¡­" The woman couldn''t even look at Zenia in the eyes. She still feels a little dizzy.


    Zenia''s hand is shaking when she reaches one glass of wine. And as soon as she took one, the female server walks away from her. However, she didn''t take many steps when she suddenly falls on the floor and the sound of broken glasses echoed in the hall.


    It caught the guests'' attention and Marcus, who isn''t that far from the fallen woman was about to walk towards the commotion when a hand suddenly stopped him.


    "D-don''t go near¡­ I-it''s too dangerous." It was Zenia. Confusion is painted all over Marcus'' face specially when he felt Zenia''s tight grip.


    "I think someone needs help." He replied. They could hear people murmurs everywhere. A female staff fainted. He was about to take another step when the woman embraces him from behind.


    "Don''t¡­ go¡­ please¡­ I¡­ I''m a little bit dizzy." She tightens her hands around him.


    Marcus tried to get off her embrace when he heard a man''s worried voice.


    "Jade, wake up!"

 Chapter 147 - CHAPTER 147: LET IT BE DREAM!

    "Miss Zenia, are drunk?" Marcus asked as soon as he pulled the woman''s hands off him.


    "Guess I am. I''m sorry about that, Mr. Hanes." Zenia slightly smile.


    "You should go back to your room now. I still have a business with Mr. Kerie."


    "Y-yes, I will. I''m sorry." Zenia immediately rush outside but she did not plan to go back to her room. She needs to find out if that female server is truly the woman they''ve been looking for so long.


    Ten minutes passed and the party went back to normal. Few staffs came and helped in cleaning the shattered glasses.


    As for Zenia, she tried to talk to some of the staffs who were inside a while ago. As per them, the female server is now resting in the staff room. The one who scoop her is the hotel''s manager. She also learnt that Jess, the manager has been a loyal suitor for a quite a long time now.


    "Who is she? What is her name again?" Zenia asks as if she truly cares about the female staff.


    The male staff whom she was talking to looks at her for a few seconds. He must be thinking why a stranger asks about a nobody staff.


    "T-that should be fine¡­ I guess¡­" The male staff replied. "I don''t know much about her but I heard her name is Jade¡­ Jade Arria."


    Zenia''s eyes widened in shocked. Confirm!


    So the reason why they can''t find her is because they''ve been looking at the wrong place. They never thought of checking the poorest region of the country.


    She''s smart. She hid in a place where no one would ever dream of living. Great choice.


    But damn! One simple event could have cause her to lose Marcus. She can''t let that happen. She needs to do everything in her power to stop them from crossing each other''s path.


    Damn! Jade is in Benjamin City. Looks like she needs Barry''s help to silence the woman forever.


    "Miss, are you okay?" The male staff tried to walk towards the woman who looks unease.


    "Y-yes, I''m fine." She forced a smile.


    "Do you want to see Jade right now? I''m sure the manager will allow you insi----"


    She was able to get rid of Rachelle permanently then she can also do the same with Jade.


    Zenia was well aware that Marcus never gave up searching for her. He may not say it but Zenia is sure that the young man is looking for her secretly as well.


    As soon as she reaches her room, Zenia took her phone and dialed Barry''s number. To her dismay, his phone is currently out of reach.


    "Damn you, Barry, pick up your phone!" She clenched her phone tightly.


    After the 6th attempt, Zenia angrily threw her phone on the bed. Now that she found Jade, Barry is out of reach.


    "Dammit! Where did you go old man! It''s when I needed you the most then you suddenly went missing. Tsk!" she scowls.


    "Anyway, who cares if you''re not answering your phone. I was able to get rid of Rachelle alone, then this small, weak fly won''t be too much of a work." She grinned evilly while thinking of a plan.


    MEANWHILE, Marcus'' patience in waiting for Mr. Kerie paved off. After welcoming his guests, Mr, Kerie finally spotted Marcus and motioned the young man to join him at the other table.


    "Consider yourself lucky, Mr. Hanes. I am supposed to meet someone but she''s not feeling well so I guess discussing some matters with you should come first." The old man voiced arrogantly.


    "Thank you for giving me a bit of your time, Mr. Kerie." He replied.


    "I heard about the Paris project Mr. Hanes, and to be honest, I don''t want to give you my permission for it."


    "If you can hear me out then you might change your mind, Mr. Kerie."


    "I don''t think so. I already made up my mind."


    "But Mr. Kerie, I¡­.."


    "To be honest, I heard a lot about you. Despites all the bad rumors, I didn''t base my decision on that. I want you to understand one thing, young man. The place that you want to buy is a home for many people. If I will give you that place, where will they go? they are considered as the poorest of all the poor. I would be heartless if I will grant your project in my land." The old man explains.


    Though many people say that the Kerie clan only cares about building up their reputation, fame and honor through unfair business method, Marcus can clearly see that this old man is totally different from what he heard about him.


    He could be a righteous man. If not, why else, is he helping the poor who doesn''t have a penny to give him? According to Sonny''s research, the people living in his vast land is indeed poor people and are not even paying even a cent to him.


    "I''m truly sorry Mr. Hanes." The old man stood up and was about to leave the young man but hearing nothing from him stirred his curiousity. Did he easily give up? He turns around to look at the young man.


    "However, if you really want to push through with your project then find a way or a solution to the current problem. You can have my land if you want but find a way on how you can help the people living there. I don''t want to see them in the streets." The old man added.


    Marcus suddenly look up to the smiling man.


    "I won''t be around tomorrow because I have some business to attend in the town of Elka. So if you have an answer then you know where to find me, young man." Then he left to greet the other guests.


    The dinner ended early around 11pm. But it was almost midnight when Marcus decided to go for a walk at the seashore. He couldn''t sleep but he could hear the sounds of the waves. It''s kinda seducing him.


    He can use this as an advantage for him to clear his mind out of all his troubles. Yeah, when was the last time he went out for a trip? How he wants to go for a relaxing adventure but he could only think of going with Jade.


    Ah, Jade. He remembers the woman once again.


    He was a minute late when he realized how he values that woman.


    He was walking along the shore with his mind reminiscing all the memories he had with Jade. Since he didn''t see her for a while, he vaguely remembers her face now. If only he finds her then he''ll probably won''t let her go as long as he lives.


    "Jade." He lovingly muttered. He heaved a heavy sigh and was about to turn around planning to go back to his room when he spotted a figure from afar.


    He might have thought of her as a ghost but since she lifted her head and stared at the moon shining from up above, he knew she''s a living being.


    He smiled at his absurd imagination and was about to leave when something caught his attention. The woman looks familiar! Therefore, he gave another glance. And lo and behold!


    She looks exactly as the woman whom he''s been looking for! He never took his eyes off her. He was just watching the woman looks up with longing and sadness in her eyes.


    "Jade?" He muttered in surprise. Still, eyes glued on the woman.


    The woman, on the other hand, heaves a sigh. Then inhale an amount of air then exhaled with her eyes close. After a few minutes, she feels peace engulf her once again. She smiled before turning her heels on the right. It''s late and she needs to go back to the staff''s room.


    She turns to leave but immediately stops as soon as she met a pair of alluring eyes looking intently at her.


    She wasn''t sure at first but as soon as the man walk towards her, and as soon as the moonlight shines upon him, Jade staggered in fear.


    No! Impossible! She must still be dreaming!


    Oh please, let it be just a dream!"

 Chapter 148 - CHAPTER 148: I KNOW IT’S YOU

    "Jade?!" Marcus yelped in excitement. The joy within him when he unexpectedly saw Jade in the shore is painted all over his face.


    "Jade! I''ve been searching for you for God knows how long!" He runs to her and was about to hug the woman tight but Jade immediately walk a few steps back.


    "I''m sorry but I think you got the wrong person." She uttered and run to the opposite side.


    "Jade¡­ Jade¡­ wait! Let''s talk." Marcus catches up and holds her arm to stop her from running away from him.


    "Let''s talk, please." He begs.


    "Sorry, but I don''t know you. Please let go." She voiced not looking into the man''s eyes.


    "I know it''s you, Jade. My eyes can''t be wrong."


    The woman pursed her lips not wanting to say a word. Her tears might burst when she says another word.  She''s not dreaming. It''s definitely Marcus! His scent, his eyes, nose, lips, his husky voice ¡­ It''s definitely him and he is standing right in front of her!


    "How are you? I''ve been looking for you since the day you left without a word. I was so worried that-----"


    "What?" Marcus was taken aback. He couldn''t believe his own ears. Is this really Jade speaking?


    "I don''t know why you''re here. You are probably one of the guests so while you''re here, please do me a favor¡­ please don''t ever talk to me or come near me. Let''s consider each other as strangers. No past, no history¡­"


    "How could you say that? Why is it too easy for you to say those hurtful words?"


    Jade pulled her arms and walk past him. "Because I am no longer the Jade you used to know. Loving you and marrying you was the biggest mistake in my life. I truly regretted that. I have already moved on and I''m more than happy with my life now. So please, don''t disturb my peaceful life¡­. again." The words she''s uttering also pierced her heart. It''s killing her. But what else can be done? This is for the best of everyone.


    "And you want me to believe that?" He sneered in contempt. He can''t bear hearing the words of the woman who was once head over heels of him.


    "Believe whatvere you want to believe but I got over you now. So please¡­ leave me alone. And we don''t know each other starting now."


    "Our child¡­ how about our child?" Marcus asked curiously.


    Jade clenched her fist in anger. The thought of her other child who died in her arms was too painful for her to remember. "She died." Her voice was filled with remorse. "She didn''t make it."


    "No¡­ It''s all a lie." Marcus wanted to cry hearing about the misfortune of their child.


    "No." A tear fell from his eyes. He could only see the woman''s back but he can feel the bitterness as well as the grief surrounding her. She''s silently crying as well. "I''m sorry. I''m sorry I wasn''t there when you were having a hard time." He embraced her from behind.


    The atmosphere changes and two souls are comforting each other''s grief. They stayed connected like that for a few more minutes before Jade decided to break away from him.


    "It''s painful¡­ too painful I know. But we must get through it." She breathes out an amount of air. "Anyway, it''s nice seeing you again." She never bothered to look at him. She just walks away¡­. away from the man whom she misses the most.


    If she stays a little longer, then she''ll probably lose to her heart once again. And she can''t risk being foolish and stupid just because of him. Not anymore.


    Jade didn''t know how she managed to reach the room without fainting. Her heart has been beating wildly fast since the moment she saw Marcus.


    How the hell did he come into this place? The reason why she chose to hide here is because she knew that this would be the last place on earth anyone would want to visit or make a dwelling.


    And when there was an announcement that there will be a medical conference in the hotel, she proactively volunteered to help with the preparation. But never in her wildest dream did she hope to see the man whom she''s been trying to forget for almost a year.


    ***AS FOR MARCUS, he silently followed the woman who entered the hotel lobby. Is she staying here? Could she be one of those who attended the conference? But he didn''t see her during the dinner party.


    To his surprise, the woman entered the staff''s room. She''s working in the hotel! He wanted to follow her inside but it''s a restricted area and he doesn''t want to cause any trouble at the moment. It''s already 2 in the morning therefore he decided to go back to his room. They both need to rest.


    Not a million chance.


    ****************************************


    He grinned as if he already had a plan in mind.


    Marcus woke up early that morning only to hear some information about Jade.


    One staff came knocking at his door at seven in the morning and reported her findings about the hotel worker¡ªJade.


    He finds out that Jade is a working as a room attendant. And also working as a part time server at a restaurant near the beach coast. The staff gave him her weekly schedule as well as the address where she''s living. In addition, she is a volunteer worker in a shelter home.


    Jessa Montana, Jade''s friend and the owner of the house where Jade currently stays. Also her workmate. Nice.


    "Thank you." Marcus uttered and handed her an envelope with a big amount in it. The woman widened her eyes in surprise. It''s even bigger than her salary! "Is there any other information about her beside this basic ones?"


    "I don''t think there''s more. She''s quite the mysterious worker. Nobody here, except Jessa knew about her that much."


    "As far as I know she''s not married. Though she came to the city pregnant but we never saw her husband nor heard if she''s married. And rumors say she gave birth but unfortunately, the child died."


    Marcus paused a little. She didn''t lie. The child did die.


    "If you''re curious about her love life, the hotel manager is actually an avid suitor of her. He''s been pursuing the woman openly ever since the day she started working here. Everyone knows how he deeply loves her."


    "Did you say your hotel manager?" His tender eyes suddenly changed into a terrorizing gaze.


    "Y-yeah¡­ I-it''s what I heard, s-sir." The woman didn''t dare to look up. She''s afraid. The man''s good aura earlier is gone. Now, she feels like she''s in front of a deadly monster ready to slaughter anyone.


    "Get out."


    She heard the man and she immediately sprint outside the room. She''s rushing as if her life is on the line.


    "The manager? Huh!" He scoffs. "Is he the reason why you turn me down as soon as you saw me? Well, I won''t go easy on him. Jade, you''ll regret it if you end up choosing him over me." Marcus unknowingly crumpled the paper in his hands.


    MEANWHILE, Jade sneezes out of the blue.


    "No, I''m fine. My nose¡­ it''s just itchy." She grinned before she walks past Jessa. It would be a long busy day since there are a lot of empty rooms that needs to be clean.


    "God, please don''t let us cross path any further." Jade prayed silently.

 Chapter 149 - CHAPTER 149: I MISS YOU TOO

    "Don''t you have any other things to do instead of annoying me early in the morning?" Jade frowns in disappointment.


    She also tried to hide her swollen eyes since she didn''t get any sleep last night. Their reunion caused her to reminisce the past¡­ both good and bad memories they shared together. And yes, she cried tremendously.


    She was hoping to have a peaceful morning since the thought that Marcus is a busy man crossed her mind and she might not be able to meet him anywhere. But she''s wrong. Totally wrong. In fact, all her expectations where the opposite!


    She started her shift by going to room 207 as per the guest''s requests. Nothing serious, just changing the pillow case and mattress. She''s almost done changing the bed when a half-naked man came out fresh from the shower.


    The water dripping from his hair to his toned ?h?st made her gulp unknowingly. Dang! He still has that kind of effect on her. She couldn''t help but gawked at the man''s beautiful toned body.


    "Miss this?" Marcus seems to taunts the woman. Only then did Jade take her eyes off him as soon as she saw the man smirking meaningfully.


    "Don''t you have any other things to do instead of annoying me early in the morning?" She glared at him. "Did you purposely called me here just to make fun of me?"


    "I''m not making fun of you. I just missed you so bad that I want to look at you and be with you the whole day." Marcus made his point. He might sound as if he''s kidding but no, he''s dead serious.


    He wanted to hug the woman tightly since the first time he saw her but he tried to control the urge. He doesn''t want to scare her on the first day of their reunion.


    "That''s a silly remark."


    Dead end.


    The man extended both arms forward to trap the woman. Sensing his cool, manly and fresh from the shower scent, Jade''s knees almost gave in. Still, she tried to maintain a calm composure on the outside. There''s no way she''ll easily gives in. This man must be having fun fooling her once again.


    "Stop it." Jade strongly suggested. "Let me go. What you are doing right now is not right. You''re already married. You''re a family man. Even if your wife isn''t here, this is still considered as cheating." She utters with her eyes looking on the side. She doesn''t want Marcus to see the hurt in her eyes.


    Marcus, on the other hand, was surprise to hear her remarks. A family man? Where did she get that information? Well, he is typically married. But how can she say he''s cheating with his wife when his wife is here right before his eyes?!


    Is flirting with his wife considered as cheating? Marcus raised his brow in confusion.


    "If Rachelle gets to know what you are doing right now, I''m sure she''ll get hurt. So please¡­ stop teasing me."


    Rachelle? Marcus got confuse even more. Oh! She must have heard about the scandal. The man smirked meaningfully. It''s not that she already moved on or have forgotten about him completely. She''s just trying to avoid him because of the scandal that shook the country a few days ago.


    However, it was already cleared! ''Don''t tell me she didn''t hear Rachelle''s revelation the other day?


    Possible. News travels slow in this region anyway.


    Dang! She could faint for what the man is doing! His strong presence is melting her whole!


    "Marcus!" She tried to push him away but when her hands touch the man''s b?r? ?h?st, she felt the familiar electricity coursing through her core!


    Bet Marcus also felt that!


    Jade gulped as she was taken by surprise. Too bad, Marcus reacted! She could hear him gulped deeply. He must have felt it too.


    "I miss you too." He whispered sweetly and seductively. Marcus leaned forward and was about to capture the woman''s lips when the door suddenly burst open.


    "Mr. Hanes, you have a ------" Zenia stopped on the spot as soon as she saw the scene before her. The files she''s holding were already scattered on the floor.


    She gasped in shock. Her trembling hands covering her mouth was not hidden from Marcus'' eyes. She may be dumbfounded at the moment but her eyes failed to conceal the dreadful look she gave to Jade.


    "M-marcus¡­ J-jade???!" She''s breaking as she speaks. "I-is that really you?"


    "Dammit Zenia, how many times do I have to tell you to always knock on the door!" Marcus annoyingly uttered.


    "Jade, wait! where not done yet!" Marcus tried to chase the woman but she''s already gone when Marcus came out from the door. No one''s in the hallway.


    That''s fast. He thought.


    Zenia couldn''t grasped the situation yet. How did they meet? Considering Marcus'' reaction, looks like this isn''t the first time they saw each other. Did he know beforehand that Jade is in Benjamin city? Does that mean her plan failed though it didn''t even start?! No! This cannot be happening!


    Her mind is in a muddle that she didn''t even hear Marcus talking to her.


    "Zenia, did you hear me?" Marcus raised his voice a little louder. "Zenia!"


    The woman jerked. "I-I''m sorry. I¡­ I was just surprised." She tried to compose herself. Marcus should not know that she knew about Jade''s existence in this place. "Is that really Jade?"


    "Yes." He nonchalantly replied. "Tell me, why are you here early in the morning?"


    Zenia can still feel the irritation in the man''s voice. If only she didn''t barge inside his room, then they must be enjoying their reunion after a long time---in bed. She clenched her fist in anger.


    How dare that woman shows up and ruin all her plans!


    "I-I''m sorry! I''m here to hand you the report of the Paris project." She knelt and immediately picks up all the scattered papers. "You said you need to review them so¡­"


    "That''s fine. You can go back now." He instructed.


    "Y-yes, Mr. Hanes."


    "By the way Zenia, I need you to return to Z city as soon as possible. Sonny needs your ?ssistance with a lot of things."


    "But how about the Paris project? I thought Mr. Kerie rejected your proposal? Are we going back now?" A ray of hope blooms within her when she thought they''ll be returning to Z city together.


    "I''ll stay here for a few more days. I need to get this project after all. Mr.Kerie did not totally rejected the proposal. I just need to revise the plan. That''s all." He explained.


    "Then I''ll stay with you. As your secretary, it''s my duty to ------"


    "No." He coldly stared at her. His eyes are clearly commanding her. "I won''t be needing you here any longer. But Sonny needs you since I would be adjusting my stay here. Take the earliest flight today." That was his last order before he motioned the woman to leave the room.


    Zenia went back to her room. Resentment filled her heart that she can''t help but burst into anger.


    "Your pushing me away because you clearly want to be with that useless bitch! Damn you, Jade, damn you! I am going to kill you!"


    She then took her phone and dialed a number. "Where are you? Come quickly to Benjamin City. I need you to dispose someone for me as soon as possible!" She angrily ordered the man on the other line.


    "I''ll send you the details. And make sure you do this job properly!"


    She tossed her phone on the bed as soon as she was done instructing the man on the other line.


    "It''s all because of you, Jade. You''ll regret showing yourself in front of Marcus!"

 Chapter 150 - CHAPTER 150: WHO SAYS WE’RE DIVORCED?

    She fell on her knees as soon as she reaches the comfort room. She couldn''t stand Marcus'' presence. The lingering feeling she''s been trying to suppress for a year crumbled in just a minute of seeing him.


    She heaved a heavy sigh. How can she evade Marcus'' for good? Will she leave her work again? flee to other region? Then she thought of mother Cecil and the children. They need her.


    Well, since he''s married, he will surely go back to Z city after doing whatever his business here. Then she just need to bear with the pain of seeing him for a few more days.


    He''ll be gone, he''ll be gone¡­ soon. Just bear with it a little, Jade. She encourages herself.


    Jade finish cleaning at least four more rooms before she headed to the staff room to have a quick change. She needed to be in the restaurant by two in the afternoon.


    Her mind is still in the muddle while walking down the seashore. She can''t help but think about that guy. Damn it, Jade! Shake him off your mind! She shook her head and breathe in and out before entering the door. To her surprise, no one is dining! The other servers are not around as well.


    Where are they? Did they close the restaurant? But I was not informed. She was about to pick up her phone to call the owner but the manager suddenly pop out of nowhere.


    "Sir, where are the others? Don''t we have any guests?" She curiously asked.


    The manager who seems to be in his mid-forties gave a smile. "The restaurant is reserved for today. But I need you to tend the guest upstairs."


    She creased her brows. Who the hell is crazy enough to hire the entire place? That person must be filthy rich to be doing such a nonsense thing. Except------- She paused.


    She was trekking the steps when a thought suddenly crossed her mind. Could it be-----


    Looks like she''s right. The second floor is an open space for people who want to enjoy a pleasant view while enjoying the best seafood the island could ever offer! But seeing how it was decorated from the walls to the ceiling makes it even more romantic.


    Whoever hired the place must be filthy rich! And whoever her woman is surely lucky.


    It''s her day.


    Ah, she''s worth to envy for making the man put his effort into this special date.


    Jade was smiling brightly as she gawked on the beautiful place coupled with the captivating waves dancing in the sea. Watching the sunset in this place will surely become a remarkable memory.


    If only she can watch the sunset with the man she loves and who truly loves her dearly¡­. If only. She suddenly frowns at the thought of it.


    "Did you like it?" A familiar voice echoed behind her. "Seeing how you smile makes me happy too. That means my effort did not go in vain." The man smiled with satisfaction.


    "You, what are you doing here?" Jade step back. "Did you¡­. do all this?" She gave another look around the place.


    "For you, yes." He was proud of himself.


    "Where do you think you''re going? I paid for this place, yeah, but your included in the package. You can ask your manager if you don''t believe it."


    That moment, her manager came up and confirm Marcus'' claim. "Please, attend to our guest for now. hmm?" He grinned meaningfully before leaving the two again.


    Jade forgot, her co-workers must have been hiding on the stairs eavesdropping at them! She scoffs at that thought.


    Marcus smirked as soon as Jade glared at him.


    "I chose your favorite foods. They''ll be serving it in a few minutes. So if you may, can we sit over there?" Without waiting for the woman to answer, Marcus glided his hand around her waist and guided Jade towards the table. He pulls the chair and motioned the woman to sit.


    Jade couldn''t grasp the situation. She still cannot understand why Marcus keeps on playing tricks on her. Is he enjoying wasting his time toying with her? Until when? She gritted her teeth in annoyance.


    A few minutes later, two of her co-workers came and serve delicious meal and Marcus was right, everything are all her favorite.


    She must admit, all are mouth-watering dishes! She''s been working in the restaurant for months now but she never tasted the food there, not even once. Most of the times, she gawks on the dishes she serves to tables and dream of enjoying them one day.


    However, the bills and the children''s basic needs should come first before her cravings.


    Luckily, Jess, her manager, introduced her to Mr. Kerie, who is willing to help the children in the orphanage. Yes, Mother Cecil''s house became an orphanage for the little angels who were abandoned by their own parents.


    Good thing she was given an additional day off starting tomorrow so she can lead the way for Mr. Kerie and his team to the mountainside.


    "Dig in. The food won''t jump into your mouth even if you keep looking at them the whole day." Marcus laughs a little.


    "Tsk!" She scoffs at him.


    "Let''s eat while catching up, can we?" Marcus added. "I know you''re tired and must be hungry all day. I heard you''ve been working since dawn until sundown since the other day. So why don''t you take this time to relax for a little while."


    Jade just gave a sigh before picking up the spoon and fork. Marcus is actually right, she''s super hungry!


    She doesn''t wanna speak with him though there''s a lot she''s curious about the man''s life. She has a lot of question in mind like what''s with the scar on his face? What happened to him? Why does he have a dangerous scar down to his neck? But she''s trying to suppress her mouth from saying a word. Once she asks about it, Marcus might think that she''s not over him yet and she doesn''t want to embarrass herself in front of him.


    She started eating and unknown to her, Marcus laid down his spoon and just take delight in watching the woman stuffs her mouth nonstop. She must really be hungry.


    She still looks cute despites how messy her mouth is. She looks like a little child eating messily. Amusing.


    Jade gulped nervously. She''s starting to dislike the words that are coming out from Marcus mouth.


    It''s heart whelming to hear that he never once forgot about her. But it must be a total lie! Impossible! He''s been enjoying his life with the ultimate love of his life¡ªRachelle.


    "Seeing that you''re doing good makes me feel at ease. At least your fine. It''s just that you lost so much weight. I was worried that I might not find you. But thank you for being safe. I wouldn''t be able to forgive myself if something bad happened to you." Marcus continued even if the woman never responded.


    Must be his guilt speaking. Jade reasoned to herself. She needs to, or else, she might fall for him again.


    "But now that I found you, I will never let you go. Can you come back to me? Let''s go back home." Marcus looks at her tenderly. Jade couldn''t help but raise her head to meet his gaze.


    "What are you doing? Just tell me what''s the catch?" Jade couldn''t hold it in any longer. She has to burst what''s inside her head. "What game are you playing right now? Why are you toying with my feelings? Can you just---- stop?"


    "But Jade I''m being serious here. I meant every words I said."


    "No, you don''t! It''s all a lie! You never loved me, Marcus, that''s the truth. You never did. So how can you tell me all those lies? And remember, our marriage¡­ it''s fake! Or even if it''s not, we''re already divorced. So please----"


    "Who says we are?" Marcus cut her off.


    "How can you be so sure of that? Do you really think you and I are divorced?"


    Jade look up, confusion filled her eyes.


    "Who says where divorced? I never filed it!" Marcus couldn''t bear hearing her reasons anymore so he decided to spill the tea. "So we are still husband and wife according to the law."


    Jade was shocked. Dread fills her eyes. The spoon that she''s been wanting to throw at the man since earlier fell and made a clanging sound on the floor.


    "B-but¡­ R-Rachelle----"


    "We never get back together! And the child, it''s not even mine to begin with."  He pouted in disappointment.


    No. Lies! Jade clenched her fist. You''re lying!

 Chapter 151 - CHAPTER 151: END OF HER LIFE

    "You don''t have to do this, sir." Jade wiggled trying to get away from the man''s grasp.


    "No, I insist. It''s already late and I want to make sure that you go home safe." Jess, her manager, held her arm and gently pulls her to the lobby. His car was already parked just outside the building.


    Jade didn''t know that Jess have been patiently waiting for her outside the staff room. She spent almost 30 minutes daydreaming inside before deciding to leave the building. Marcus should be in his room by now so the chance of her meeting the guy anywhere could be lesser.


    Yeah, it''s almost eleven in the evening but good thing there still a lot of cabs passing by in front of the building. She can just get one.


    Unfortunately, her plans failed upon seeing the worried Jess. Not that she dislikes him but the fact that she doesn''t want to give him false hope matters to her greatly. If only they can stay as friends then Jade would definitely get along with him.


    "You don''t have to drive me home sir, I can get a cab outside." She''s struggling to get away from his grasp.


    "No. It''s too dangerous. I would like to make sure you''ll go home safe. It will also for my peace of mind."


    "But sir, you-----" Jade didn''t finish her statement because someone suddenly stood before them.


    The eyes display great displeasure.


    "Don''t you know it''s illegal to force a person to go with you? She clearly said No. why are you doing things against her will?"  A tall and masculine man stood their way and gave a deadly glare unto the manager. Then his eyes landed on the man''s hand that was holding Jade''s arm.


    His scrutinizing gaze pierce through Jade that it made her gulp in fear. Marcus looks like he could chop off the man''s hand in just a second! Therefore, she exerted effort and pulls her arm from the man''s grasp. His action was not hidden to Jess as well as to Marcus.


    "Do you know this guy?" Jess turns to ask the bewildered woman.


    "Uhm¡­ K-kinda¡­" She stuttered not looking at Marcus upset eyes.


    "Kinda?" Marcus raised his brow. "Should I introduce myself instead?" He was trying to provoke the woman.


    Jade suddenly let of some hiccups. And Marcus gaze is telling Jade to better escape the situation if she doesn''t want him to mess her life here. So without a word, she instantly run away from the two.


    "Jade, wait!" Jess was about to go after her but Marcus stopped him. "Who are you? What do you think you''re doing?!" Now Jess is upset. Seeing Jade hops into a cab made him furious at the man in front of him.


    "You will lose face once you find out who and what I am to her." He sarcastically answered.


    Hearing his sarcastic remarks, Jess immediately fixed his tie and faced the man equally. Though the man before him has a big scar on his face, Jess can still see his well-built body. He is no doubt good looking and is radiating an immense aura. While Jess only exudes simplicity but manly.


    The stranger seems to be someone who is in the elite group but someone like Jess doesn''t give a damn about social status. He doesn''t care who the man in front of him is, but he cares about who he is in Jade''s life.


    Thinking about Jade''s quick reaction earlier, he kinda thought of something but he shook it off hoping he was wrong.


    "You look like someone with a high status but I don''t care any of that. I just wonder how you get to know my sweet Jade. But I don''t care about that too. Whoever you are, I won''t let you get near her. I won''t let you hurt her. I''ll do everything to protect her from the likes of you." Jess courageously spoke and left without waiting for the man''s reply.


    His words and his quick action stunned him. He is too brave to confront him! How dare he! Marcus can order this man to be killed but seeing how genuine his feeling is for Jade made him think twice.


    Jess left the man in shock but after a few seconds, Marcus decided to follow Jade. He wanted to make sure she''ll go home safe. He should be able to remember the way since he''s been there this morning.


    Yes, he''s been asking about her from every employee at the hotel.


    Since he knew a shortcut, Marcus seems to arrive at the apartment complex earlier than Jade. He then parks his car from a distance and waited for Jade''s cab. The cab should drop her off at the intersection since Jade has to walk through a narrow alley before reaching the said apartment.


    MEANWHILE, Jade''s heart is still beating fast for what happened earlier. Marcus confronts them in the lobby and she left in an instant in fear of being expose.


    "I wonder how they''re doing." Jade thought hoping there wouldn''t be any fight between them. She was also praying for Marcus to not reveal their ill-fated relationship before.


    "Oh please¡­" She nervously mumbled not caring whether the driver hears her. All she could think of is the two guys she ditches at the hotel lobby.


    "It should be fine. They should be fine. They''re both grown ¨Cups so there won''t be any fist fights. Hmm¡­" She encouraged herself.


    "Miss, I think we arrived." The driver''s word brought Jade back to reality.


    "E-eh?" The woman widened her eyes, confuse, since she didn''t hear him correctly.


    "I said we have arrived."


    "Ah, yeah¡­ I''m sorry." She apologized as soon as she looks around the neighborhood. Dang, the intersection!


    She then paid for the fare before getting off the car. As soon as the cab drove off, she heaved a worried sigh. It was her first time going home this late. She''s hoping she won''t be able to encounter drunkards along the way.


    It was when she took five steps along the alley did she regret not allowing Jess to accompany her a while ago.


    Dang! There are a few men who are obviously drunk and are inhaling some kind of a powder not too far from her. She immediately stops from her track as soon as she met their pervert gazes.


    She gulps and silently prays. ''Please, someone help. God, please help me pass through without any problem.'' She keeps on mumbling before she courageously starts walking forward.  She did her best to avoid the three men''s eyes but still cautious at her surroundings.


    Then she started walking fast as soon as she detected some small movements from the guys.


    She was about to run fast when two of them suddenly blocks her way. She staggered backwards but jerked when she accidentally stepped into the other man''s shoe.


    "I''m sorry! P-please, spare me. J-just take my bag!" She offered her bag to them. However, the men just looked at her as if she was too stupid. They grinned and looked at each other as if they''re communicating and agreeing about a very bad idea.


    "P-please¡­ spare me. I¡­ I have a child waiting for me." Now she started to shed tears at the thought of her few months'' old son. She''s been wanting to die before---when she lost her other child. But fear suddenly engulf her at the thought of being killed that night.


    If she dies tonight, then she better inform Marcus about their son. He can surely give him a good life once she''s gone.


    Tears kept welling from her eyes. She doesn''t want to die yet. Not now, not like this.


    "We haven''t done anything to you yet, missy, why are you crying?" The older man came close to her and was about to touch her cheeks but she immediately collapsed on the ground. Her feet gave up from her nervousness. She couldn''t move her body at all. This is it, this is the end of her pathetic life. Mother Tess was right when she said be careful for what you wish for.


    The men smell of weed aside from the smell of cigar they had a while aback. They are drunk but the alcohol only made them strong to do any inhuman thing right now.


    Now Jade is sure she''ll die from their hands.


    The three men was about to hold her up when a hard fist suddenly landed at them. They didn''t know what had just transpired. It was sudden and so fast that they didn''t even had time to react.


    What was that? They all thought when they landed to the ground. To their shock, they look at each other bewildered as if one of them did it.


    "I''ll count 1-3. If you are still here at the count of three, I''ll make sure your heads will be hanged at each post at the intersection early in the morning."


    There, they saw a man¡­ wait, not a man¡­. he looks like a beast at the moment! A beast ready to slaughter all the people in front of him.


    To their fear, the three men crawl their way out of the alley. And as soon as they were out of the picture, the man faced the crying woman whose eyes are fixed on him.


    Though her body is shaking in fear, her eyes were filled with mixed emotion.


    A few seconds later, the man laid her hand motioning the woman to get up. However, instead of reaching his hand, the woman burst into a loud cry.


    She really thought it would be the end of her life!

 Chapter 152 - CHAPTER 152: Can two people survive a loveless marriage?

    "Are you okay?" The man knelt before the crying woman when she neglected his offered hand.


    She didn''t respond. No, she couldn''t reply actually. She''s currently overwhelmed by the mixed emotions welling up inside her. But her immense fear crippled her whole body. She can''t move even if she wanted to.


    Her body looks like a lifeless tater.


    Seeing her, the man was moved within. That dreadful look in her eyes stirred up his pent-up anger once again. If he is a minute late then he doesn''t know what may have happen to her.


    He cursed. His thoughts are currently running wild on how he would kill those bastards who tried to harm his woman.


    "Shhh, it''s okay, just calm down. Your safe now." He tenderly ??r?sses the woman''s hair and gently pulls her to his ?h?st.


    She''s trembling nonstop!


    "Can you stand?" He asked the woman still in tears.


    She shook her head. She wanted to but she merely can''t.


    "It''s okay. Don''t worry, I''m here now." The man scooped the woman''s frail body and continued walking until they reached the end of the alley.


    "Your place is too dangerous. You should check a place which is safer than this one." The man continued when he felt the woman leaned against his ?h?st.


    Yet, he didn''t get an answer. She must be too flabbergasted to speak a word.


    Jade wanted to get off him but seems like she is not in control of her own body. Also, she is too weak to even lift a finger. Inhaling the man''s scent seems to calm her nerves. Being carried in his arms makes her feels safe. Jade couldn''t help but lean on his toned ?h?st.


    This is the feeling she''s been missing so badly for the past few months. Well, tomorrow was supposed to be the first year of being away from him. But his sudden appearance and their accidental meeting destroyed the months she''s been trying to forget him.


    Was it all in vain?


    No, it should not be in vain. This man would end his business, whatever it is, in a few days. Then he''ll go back to the capital city. The joy of seeing him again will end in just a few days.


    Yeah, in just a few days, or tomorrow, rather. Jade mumbled within her. She''s been waiting for him to leave but a part of her wish not to. Still, the pain of knowing that the man you once love has already a family of his own overshadowed her d?s?r? to keep wanting him.


    She wasn''t aware that she''s radiating a gloomy aura and it was not hidden from the man that was carrying him.


    "Your key?"


    Jade was suddenly stirred from her light sleep as soon as she heard the man. They''ve arrived? She looks around, it was indeed Jessa''s house. How did he know where she lives?!


    She looked at him puzzled.


    "How did I know this place? Easy, your colleague told me." He partly smiled at her. "Now the key?"


    Jade didn''t response. She still finds it unbelievable. Why is this man trying to find out everything about her? What if¡­ what if he''ll find out about his son too?


    "Should I just break the door?" Marcus creased his brow. He''s been asking a lot but the woman never answered back. She was only staring at him like he was a freak. "I know you missed me so much but we need to enter fir----"


    "Bag. I-it''s in my bag." She stuttered, her face blushed red.


    The man raised his brows. Looking at his agitated face, Jade immediately understood the reason why.


    "Why don''t you put me down so I can------"


    "Why don''t you just get your keys and open the door?" Marcus objected.


    "B-But¡­." Now she felt embarrass at the thought of Marcus carrying him all the way to the house. What was she thinking a while aback? Is she in a romantic movie?


    She''s way too ambitious to even think of that! Marcus never had any romantic feeling towards her. He only married her because of his grandmother.


    It was a fake marriage.


    Ah yeah, speaking of which, how is grandmother doing nowadays? Jade thought as soon as she inserted the key to the keyhole. The door gave a creaking sound while it opens.


    "Your room?"


    "Yeah, I''m in a basement." Jade said shyly. "It''s just a tiny room so bear with it." She manages to speak.


    Marcus placed the woman down at the edge of her small frame bed before looking for the switch to the light. If it''s not for the moonlight piercing through the small window, then he bet it''ll be as dark as hell inside.


    "Where is the light switch?" Marcus finally asked after a careful search. At that moment, Jade laughs at his innocence. At least, she could see much of his face since she lighted the lamp near her bed.


    "There''s no such as light switch in this house. We are all using a lampshade fueled by gas. Sorry, this is all I could afford for now." She faintly smiled.


    Marcus stared at her feeble smile. Has she been living like this for the past few months? Marcus'' heart ached. He never thought a woman like her to live in a tiny room as this. This room doesn''t suit her.


    No, this can''t be. Now he''s more determined to get her away from this place as soon as possible.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" The woman pouted. "Don''t you dare pity me, I''m used to living like this. As an orphan, I don''t have the time to be acting rich like anybody else. I may be living like in this tiny room but at least I am happy." She looks away, still embarrass.


    "I didn''t say anything." He denied.


    "Your eyes do."


    "Jade¡­" He walks towards the woman and knelt before her. Then he took her hands and placed a gentle kiss. "Why don''t you come with me. Let''s go back to Z city. Let''s go back home." The man lifted his eyes and met hers.


    Jade''s heart skips a beat. His words coupled with the moonlight shining upon the man''s face made him look sincere at that very moment.


    "Let''s go back home, hmmm?" Marcus seems to be pleading!


    She went silent for a few seconds. She''s clearly in a predicament of either believing him or not. Why would he asked him to go back? Did grandmother threaten his position in the company once again?


    Yeah, that should be the case.


    After a few minutes of thinking, Jade pulled her hands off him and push him away. "Please, stop this." She gathered courage to reject the man. "I don''t have any valid reason as to why I should go with you. I stopped loving you since then. I am no longer the woman who was head over heels to you before."


    "Jade, you don''t under----"


    "Please go back to the hotel now. We no longer have any reason to see each other so I hope this would be the last time we cross path together." She laid down her tired body on the rough bed, pulls the blanket and faced the other direction. She doesn''t want to talk to him any longer.


    She didn''t hear a word after that. Did he leave? No, she didn''t feel any movement a while a back. She was about to move when Marcus suddenly speaks.


    "No reason to see each other?" His voice seems upset. "I think I have told you that I am still your husband. So, whether you like it or not, by law, we are still married. If I have to drag you out of here, then I will do it." He stood up, glaring at the woman.


    He was about to leave when he suddenly heard Jade.


    "Why?" Jade sat up at the edge of the bed. Marcus paused and faced the woman who is now looking sadly on the floor.


    "Why are you wasting your time with a woman like me?" She continued. "Why should we stay in one roof when in fact, love is not even present between us? Can two people survive a loveless marriage? I don''t think so. It may even kill one of us¡­ it will kill the weakest among us. And---- that¡­. that would be me." Then she looked up meeting the man''s puzzled gaze.


    "I know your trying to bring me back home because of your grandmother. She must have threatened you to do so. But I''ll tell her¡­ I''ll tell her the truth. I''ll explain that it''s my fault¡­ that this is my decision. Once she hears it from me then I''m sure she will let you off the hook."


    Marcus raised his brows in disappointment. Did she really fell out of love? Is she serious of not coming back with him?


    Who says he was threatened by his grandmother? No, it''s because he loves her dearly! When will she realized that!?

 Chapter 153 - CHAPTER 153: Will he give her up?

    She''s pacing back and forth since she arrived at her apartment.


    Zenia couldn''t stop thinking about Marcus and Jade which is in Benjamin City at the moment. She already instructed a friend of hers to dispatch someone from the underworld.


    Yeah, a bounty hunter would do a clean job. She comforted herself.


    She''s been trying her best to stay in Marcus sight for the past few months so she won''t let anything hinder that--- again. She successfully got rid of Rachelle out of the picture. Therefore, she can do the same to Jade.


    But what is this feeling? She clenched her ?h?st. It feels like something within her tells her not to touch the woman. Why on earth will she feels bad about harming her? She tried to reason.


    Could it be because she looks innocent? Well, that won''t work on her. Besides, it is her fault to begin with. She should have stayed out of her sight if she wants to live in the first place.


    She cursed as her fist curled into a ball. Her mind couldn''t stop imagining things that could happen between the two. And she wants to have a good night sleep. Guess she needs the help of a pill.


    After taking a sleeping pill, her phone suddenly rang.


    Zion? She raised her brow, bewildered. As far as she remembers, Zion never initiates a conversation since she drops everything only to work as Marcus'' secretary. Zion also found out about her unrequited love towards the handsome CEO and he was in total opposition. It may be because Jade is his friend and now was Marcus ex-wife.


    Well, she doesn''t care about that any longer.


    "Hello?" She answered the call. "What is it that your calling this late?" She slightly yawned. Seems like the pills is already in effect.


    "Grandpa is looking for you. There is an update about the child we''ve been looking for and he wants to tell it when we are both present. Can you make it tomorrow?" She can still sense the ineptness in his voice.


    "Yeah, sure. I''ll drop by tomorrow." Zenia replied before hanging up. Looks like she''ll be busy tomorrow but it''s okay. She might be able to regain her strength tonight since she hadn''t had a peaceful night the past few days.


    MEANWHILE, as soon as the woman drops the call, the old man asked Zion how the talk went and how the woman is doing.


    "She''s fine¡­ She''s always fine grandpa, and we both know she''ll survive anything. Not even stress could pull her down." Zion slightly grin to comfort the old man.


    "Yes, you are right. I''m just worried about her. She seems different the past few days. I am not sure but I am seeing a different woman in her."


    "What do you mean?" Zion curiously asked. Yes, he was a bit disappointed at her but to say she totally change, Zion didn''t even saw that coming. He knew she was kinda obsessed with Marcus but to become a different woman? Zion never expected that. It even came from the old man!


    "I just hope I''m wrong but Zion, you should look after her as well." The old man advised.


    Y-yeah, grandpa." He answered without further questions. Since he brought it out, he''ll make sure to observe the woman''s actions starting tomorrow. Hope she won''t do anything bad.


    The old man was in daze when Zion also asked about the search progress on the child they''ve been searching for years. "Have you already found her?" The young man is obviously dead curious.


    "I believe we will be meeting her soon." Zion saw the spark of hope in the old man''s eyes. Then that means he found her?


    He is also close at finding her, he''s just waiting for a confirmation from someone and he was hoping that the person in his mind turns out to be the real one.


    Although he was busy as a doctor, he still managed to have time doing his ?ssignment. Especially when there was a time where he thought he already found her.


    Just one confirmation, then he will know if the woman he knew was the child they''ve been searching for the longest time!


    She''s been tossing to and fro. She can''t sleep no matter what she does. Marcus'' words totally bothers her. Is it true? He can''t lie about her grandmother, isn''t it? This is not a trap, right?


    She keeps racking her brain whether she will believe Marcus or not.


    FLASHBACK:


    "The old woman didn''t threaten me. This is according to my will. Besides, Grandmother¡­" Marcus paused for a few seconds, he''s thinking whether to spill the truth about the chairwoman or not.


    Jade could see the hesitation coupled with his gloomy eyes. Did something bad happen to the chairwoman? She held her breath waiting for the man to continue his sentence.


    "Grandmother¡­ She''s in coma right now."


    Jade gulped deeply. In a coma? But why? Since when? She has a lot of question in mind.


    "I-in c-coma? B-but why? H-how? S-since when?"  She stuttered unbelievingly.


    "Since the day you left."


    Is it her fault now?


    **Jade looked up at the ceiling, different thoughts keep running in her mind. So is it her fault now?


    MEANWHILE, after Marcus left the woman''s room, he stayed inside his car. Still not wanting to leave the place.


    Aside from worrying if those addicts might come back and harms her, he''s been thinking a lot of things as well. What if Jade decides to leave this place again? Far from him? It was obvious, she doesn''t want him. She doesn''t want to go back with him.


    He must have really hurt her that much. How foolish is he not to see the woman''s worth early before her love to him vanished in an instant?


    Is there still a chance for them to be together?


    When Jade left him, she did leave a signed divorce paper. However, he never filed it. He never signed it. In fact, he tore it and burned everything to ashes.


    He loves her. He definitely does. But now, he''s late. Will his feeling amount to anything right now? Will it move her once she finds out that he has fallen deeply in love with her? He realized it late, but would there be a chance? Will she still believe him now?


    He punched the steering wheel a few times due to his frustration. Thinking how the woman tried to shove him away greatly hurts him. Is this how rejection feels? He crazily laughs at the idea that a man like him is suffering a heartache at the moment.


    But despites that, all his life, he only had two women whom he was involved with romantically. Well, the first one is her little rabbit who died at an early age.  That little princess whom he promised to marry when she comes to the right age.


    Too unfortunate, she died at a young age.


    Though that won''t merit anything. He still hurt the woman whom he deeply love right now.


    What should he do now? Will he give her up or will he chase her until her heart accepts him once again?

 Chapter 154 - CHAPTER 154: STUPID LOVE

    "This way, sir." Jade shyly showed them the way to the mountainside.


    It was exactly six in the morning when Jess fetched Jade at her place. They have a schedule trip with Dr. Kerie and his team and that is to visit Mother Tess'' home orphanage.


    It was Jess who talked with Dr. Kerie if they can sponsor or at least check the children''s situation. He also managed to have Jade meet the doctors and luckily, the talk went smoothly. They agreed to see with their eyes and see how they could help them.


    "Please bear with the rocky and narrow road. We still have a long way to go and there is no other mode of transportation that could help everyone reach the destination." Jade continued. "Please be careful everyone."


    "Don''t worry about us. We are used to roads and places like this. We''ve been there than that." Dr. Kerie smiled at the worried woman.


    Jade cracked a force smile.


    "So, I bet you are used to this kind of journey since you''ve been here a million times." The doctor asked.


    "Kinda." She replied.


    "Oh, I could say you''re amazing!" Dr. Kerie yelped proudly. "Honestly, I can''t believe a beauty like you to have the patience to stay in a place like this. And I think you''re not originally from here." He added.


    Jade jerked in surprise. They could tell? How? No one, not even Jess suspects her from the beginning. But how could this man do?


    "How can you say that?" Jess was intrigued since he was with them listening the entire time.


    "I can tell just by her look." The doctor grinned meaningfully. "Modesty aside, I''ve been into a lot of places and I can tell, just by one glance, if a person is an alien like me."


    Jess looked at the woman who gulped inconspicuously. Now she''s sweating profusely. They did not even make it halfway but she''s sweating a lot. It''s not like her!


    Jade, on the other hand, felt a bit nervous. Did doctor Kerie visited Z city? Well, he should have been! It was the capital of the country and he must have gone there a thousand times! Is it possible that he knew Marcus, or even met him before? Enchanteur Chemicals is an international brand so he must have heard about him and possibly, have heard a lot about him. Did he know about Marcus'' personal life? Cause if he does, there is a big possibility that he must have known her from the start!


    Base on his meaningful words and the kind of grin he gave earlier, looks like he knew something!


    She silently breathes out an amount of air before smiling at them. "You sure know a lot." She chuckled. "I wish I could travel the world just like you. It has been one of my dreams." She tried to avoid the important topic.


    "Do you love travelling too? If you want, you can join us. You''ll be perfect as my personal ?ssistant." The doctor uttered in excitement.


    Jade was about to respond playfully but Jess suddenly intervene in a serious manner.


    "That is definitely a good idea but I still prefer miss Jade to stay close to me." He genuinely smiled. With his words, he clearly points his intention to keep pursuing the woman and his deep devotion was not hidden to dr. Kerie''s scrutinizing gaze.


    "Looks like someone''s afraid to lose a misplaced lamb here." The doctor chuckled. "But don''t give your whole heart into matters such as love. Because you will never know what happens tomorrow." His words came to Jess as a warning and Jade was able to grasp his intention too.


    Did he know? She instantly asked herself. His words¡­ his phrase¡­ seems like it has a profound meaning!


    Dr. Kerie must have sense the woman''s uneasiness therefore he tried to reason out the statement he just uttered. "I''m just saying things base on my experience, you know." He grinned.


    "Looks like you have a story to tell, sir. Would you mind sharing it? I might learn a lot of lesson from you." Jess suggested.


    "I''d like to hear it as well, brother." His brother-in-law who just catch up with them few seconds ago alluded.


    "Well, there''s nothing to hear much about it. I guess I just fell in love with a woman whose heart and soul belongs to somebody else." Dr. Kerie replied.


    "You mean the great doctor Kerie was once rejected?!" His brother-in-law teased him. "Oh! That''s too unbelievable!" He laughs.


    "Shut up!" He tried to push the man away from him.


    "What happened sir?" Jess inquired.


    "Nothing much." He continued. "We were friends for a long time but she also knew about the special feelings I have for her. However, she''s in love with another guy from our class back when we were college. Although the man b?r?ly knew her, her heart and soul already belong to him. She never gave up on him despites knowing that he got engaged after our graduation."


    "What happened to her then? Did they get married in the end?" His brother-in-law asked.


    "No. That man whom he loved for years married his long-time fianc¨¦e. And because of her devotion to him, she decided to stay single until she dies."


    "That''s¡­ absurd! Simply crazy." His brother-in-law yelped. "I guess she was the reason why you turn down all the marriage proposal from the distinguished families before and until now. Are you still hoping she''ll look at you as a potential husband?" He was curious.


    "Maybe. But I don''t care about any of that now. I''m already contented of what we are today." He meaningfully smiled and unknowingly stared at the direction of a middle-aged woman who is with a group of other physicians before them.


    The others look at the direction of his eyes and they immediately understood who he was pertaining to. She''s definitely a beauty, clothe with grace and humility!


    Too bad for his first love!


    "I really don''t understand her at first." Dr. Kerie continued walking after a few seconds. He only took his eyes off them when the woman looked at their direction. "I also thought she was too stupid to waste her heart to someone like that person. But as I age, I think I got to understand her."


    "How is that so?" Jess replied. Jade also wants to asked a few questions but Jess keeps on asking a lot so she didn''t bother.


    "Well, there are a lot of people like her in the whole universe. They may be stupid in other people''s eyes but for them, that''s just how they love. Some women only have one heart for one person. Even if that person keeps on hurting them, they could accept it and will bear all the pain."


    Jess suddenly looked at the woman beside him who seems to be in daze.


    Well, true enough. Jade instantly thought of Marcus. She must admit, she still has that kind of feeling towards him despites everything¡­. Despites all the pain.


    She can relate to the woman in doctor Kerie''s story.


    "So, if I were you¡­." Out of nowhere, doctor Kerie suddenly taps Jess'' shoulder. Then he meaningfully winks at him without finishing his statement.


    As for Jade, she can hear voices around her but she couldn''t understand any of them. She may be walking but her thoughts are from afar.


    ***********************************


    "Where is he? Where did he go?" Marcus raised his brows, confused.


    "To the mountainside?!" He yelped unbelievingly. He just learned that Dr. Kerie and his team is heading to the orphanage which is located at the outskirt mountain of the city. Worst, they''ll be staying there for a few more days.


    He cursed aloud. He should secure the Paris project now so he could plan his next move on Jade.


    Should he just follow them there? Hmmm¡­ Marcus was in deep thought.

 Chapter 155 - CHAPTER 155: NOTHING IS PERMANENT

    "They''ve decided to stay for three days. According to Mr. Kerie, the children needs special treatment and the team is passionate in helping the kids." Jess explains as soon as he pulls Jade away from everyone.


    The team unbelievingly arrived mid afternoon since they''ve had lots of rest on their way. There are beautiful sceneries along the way as well and the team can''t help but take pictures everytime they spot one.


    For Jade, those things were not new to her. She''s used to it. She and her best friend Jasmine used to visit beautiful places and take a lot of pictures as a memory too.


    Then she remembered her best friend Jasmine who was always there for her since highschooL. And she''s wondering how she''s doing right now. Once she knew her whereabouts, Jade is sure that she will kill her once she sees Jade.


    Jade sighed. "It''s actually good news specially for the children. They need it, but where on earth will I get food and shelter to house these many people?!" Now she''s burdened on how to take good care of the physicians.


    It may be a problem to Jade but to Jess it''s a different story. He sees this as an opportunity to showcase his love and devotion towards the woman.


    He grinned. "Don''t worry about that, Jade. I''ll take care of it." Just when he said those words, people suddenly keep on coming in out of nowhere. And all of them are carrying boxes of who knows what those are.


    "What are these? Who are these people?" Jade was flabbergasted.


    "I know this will happen so I prepared everything in advance." Jess was proud of himself. He did expect things to turn out good so he did prepare everything. From the food to the camping tents as well as the medicines that can be used. Even tarpaulin announcement was made. Amazing!


    Jade was literally in awe. She never expects things to be this extravagant but with these kinds of supply, people from other places can surely come and join!


    "You¡­." She''s close to crying. "I can''t thank you enough. How can I repay all your kindness?" She faced the mad beaming wide.


    "Just seeing you smile is more than enough for me." He gently touches the woman''s jaw just for a second. He must control himself, if not, he might steal a kiss on her plump, strawberry-like lips in an instant!


    "And of course, this is out of my love to you and to your children. How can I not love the people that you love?" He added.


    "Jess¡­Sir¡­ I¡­"


    "Just don''t say it." Jess stopped her. He already knew what she will be saying and he dislikes it greatly. "Allow me to do these things for you, hmmm?" He smiled before leaving the woman agape.


    Jade watch Jess as he walks towards the people carrying the boxes, then he started to instruct them. Some of the men also started making tents for the doctor and some of the women started raiding the kitchen. They were hired by Jess to manage the food of everyone.


    "You did a great job, son." Jess felt a soft tap on his shoulder. Turns out to be Doctor Kerie who came standing beside him. "You definitely impress with these amazing ideas." He smiled gratefully. "How did you do it?" The old man was curious.


    "I did nothing special, sir. I merely believe in the goodness of your heart." The young man responded. "I know you will eventually decide to stay as soon as you see the situation of the children here."


    "But how did you know that for sure?"


    "Hmmm¡­ instinct?" He chuckled. "I had the heart to help them too when I first saw them but I could only provide food for them from time to time. That''s the only thing I could do for children base on my resources at the moment. But you are different, you have a lot of things to give them."


    "You are a good man, son. And I know Miss Jade knew that." He smiled at him.


    "Thank you." Jess felt warmth from the old man''s words. And that fuels him to do an excellent job moving forward.


    MEANWHILE, Jade heaved a heavy sigh as soon as Jess looked at her direction. He gave out a sweet smile before going back to his work.


    "What''s with the heavy breathing?" Jade heard Mother Tess'' voice. Upon turning her head behind her, she found the old woman carrying her son, Elijah. He just woke up from his deep slumber. It may be because of the sudden increase of voices around them.


    "My sweet little Eli." She smiled upon seeing the little kid smiling at her. Of course, he recognizes his mother instantly. Jade took him in her arms and planted a kiss on his forehead.


    "Mother, thank you so much for taking good care of her. I know its hard for you specially with your age now but I''ll make sure to find a nanny for him as soon as possible." She apologized.


    "You don''t have to worry about me, I''m seriously fine and I can still take good care of him. I may be a grandma at my age but I''m pretty strong, you know." The old woman chuckled.


    "Even so." Jade sighed. "I know you''re still strong but we have a lot of kids to tend to. Good thing God sent us a blessing at the moment." She smiled as her eyes rested upon the busy surrounding.


    "All thanks to Jess." The old woman smiled. "Everyone can see his efforts with this."


    "I feel bad for him though."


    "Don''t be, my daughter. Although there is a fact that you can''t response to his love, the things that he is doing for the kids is out of his concern for them. He loves them too."


    "I know." Still, she pities the man. He is definitely a good man but even if they met earlier before she met Marcus, she will still choose to be friends with him.


    She never wanted to lose a person like him in her life. Staying as friends is better than an unsure relationship. That''s because she already knew that nothing in this world is permanent. Everything is temporary. Even happiness, love and HOPE.


    "Why don''t you take your son for a walk. I''m sure you miss each other since you can only come home once a week. Take this time to be with him first. Don''t worry about anything here since I''m here." The old woman genuinely smiled at her.


    "But mother-----"


    "No but''s, just go. Spare your son a time to be with you, okay?"


    "Thank you, mother Tess." She smiled back before walking towards the hill where her other child was buried.


    She did spend some time with her children before she decided to go back to the house. Looks like she spent more than two hours telling her children about her week at the nearby city.


    "Elisha, my baby¡­ Don''t worry, me and your brother will come back here next time." She said her goodbyes before going back home.


    Elijah fell asleep while she''s walking back to the house. Ah, seeing the tents at a distance and the smoke rising above fills her heart.


    Alas! A dream come true for the children to have proper medical check-up!


    Few minutes later, she reached the house and was about to look for Mother Tess inside when she suddenly heard a very familiar voice.


    "Jade? Is that you?"


    It was a voice of the man she expects the least to see at this time in this place!

 Chapter 156 - CHAPTER 156: IDENTICAL

    A three days'' medical mission?!


    Marcus creased his brows upsettingly. He did not expect to see a notice posted in front of a seemingly small community.


    Yeah, it looks like a community since there are a lot of people around. However, there are only a few small houses in the area. How many is it, only three or four? And it was actually made of bamboo. Messy looking children were running around in circles happily; some were playing with the few ?du?ts. The others were busy with their own errands.


    He was actually trying to search for a specific person, Mr. Kerie, and since it was just a small neighborhood with at least fifteen tents on the sides, Marcus finally spotted the old doctor. He was also trying to find something--- his medical tools perhaps.


    Marcus waited for a few more minutes after seeing how the old man gathered his team. He is somewhat giving them instructions.


    Gauging on the situation as well as the poster that said three days'' medical mission, Marcus seems to have understood the possibility of waiting for the old man until he finishes the mission. Now he is thinking whether to go back to the city or join them there instead.


    Isn''t this place too boring? He sighs. But what''s wrong with experiencing a slight change, right? He tried to encourage himself.


    Yeah, it''s boring for people like him who is used to tall beautiful buildings everywhere. However, the small community was surrounded by beautiful, greenery mountains. And since the atmosphere is kinda cold, he has the hunch that there may be a good place to spot some waterfalls. He may try to explore the hillsides later if he decides to stay.


    A few minutes later, a woman who seems to be in her thirties came towards him and gave some information about the place as well as the team''s plans.


    He sighed in defeat. Looks like he has to wait till the end if he wants to win the old man''s heart.


    Dammit! He cursed within him not knowing what to do and where to go.


    Turns out that Doctor Kerie saw him from afar.


    "Marcus, I did not expect to see you here!" He shook the man''s hands. "What are you doing here? Did Jestoni approached you too?" The doctor asked since he was truly surprised to see the young man there. Never did he anticipate a high and esteemed person like him would actually visit the region, let alone this poorest place!


    He was kinda amazed at his action!


    Jestoni? And who the hell is that? Marcus asked himself. He doesn''t even know who the man is. He could have twisted his brows if he wasn''t able to control himself. No, be kind. He urged himself.


    "I wish I could tell you yes but I would be lying if I''d say that." He chuckled. "I purposely came to see you doctor."


    Once again, the doctor was amazed at his honesty. The person before him at the moment is too far from the person in his mind. Though he read an article about the young CEO, however, the rumors seem to have been twisted greatly¡­. Or was he purely acting because he needs something from him? Hmmm¡­.


    "I like how blunt you are, Mr. Hanes." He smiled. Well, if he''s merely trying to control himself around him then it would be fun to see him act until his patience runs out! He grinned at his own thoughts. "I guess you''re here for business, but what can we do? I am on mission right now."


    "That''s fine with me, Mr. Kerie. The project can wait. In fact, I think I could extend some ?ssistance here. Please tell me how can I be of help to your team." Marcus knew that the old man was actually trying him out. Too bad, he is dedicated in getting the Paris Project and he can do anything, even waiting in this deserted place in order to win his favor.


    He can''t give up, not now. Not when he just learned about his other rivals.


    Yes, there are other companies eyeing for the old man''s land in Paris.


    "We are happy to have you with us, Mr. Hanes. I just hope you''ll stay till the end."


    Marcus somehow understood the other meaning behind his words but he didn''t take it against the old man.


    "It''s my p???sur?, sir." Marcus replied with a smile.


    "I hope Jestoni is here so I can introduce you. However, he has to go back to the city to fix some things before coming back. Anyway, I''ll ask the other staffs to prepare a tent for you so you can rest." He tapped the young man''s shoulder before leaving him.


    "Thank you, sir." Despites the distance between them, he still made sure the old man hears his gratitude.


    Few more hours before dinner time, guess he can use it to explore the area.


    Marcus decided to walk around to survey the area. Only when he delves into the place will he truly be able to see how he can help the team.


    Turns out that it is not actually a community but a shelter for the orphans. A semi-orphanage! His jaw drops unbelievingly. Whoever thought of this idea is a true saint! He thought within him while talking to the oldest woman in the area.


    Marcus accidentally met the old woman when he left the small house which serves as the children''s bed at night. He was wondering around when he suddenly bumps into her. Good thing she didn''t collapse on the ground when they collided given the fact that Marcus have a big frame.


    "I am waiting for my daughter who climbed up the hill. She''ll be here along with my grandson in a few minutes." She looked up to confirm if she could see even just her shadow but to no avail. She must have lots of stories to tell her children that more than two hours is not even enough.


    Seeing no trace of her, she then continued telling the man stories on how the place became an orphanage.


    "It must have been hard for you, grandma." Marcus voiced. This old woman is surely an angel from up above. Watching the woman tell more stories, his mind suddenly remembers his grandmother Suzette. They have the same heart for the children.


    Ah, how he missed his chatty, hardheaded grandmother! A tear almost escaped his eyes but he was quick to wipe the edge of his teary eyes.


    Once again, he stared at the old woman who keeps on talking. Then an image of his grandmother suddenly appeared in his mind. Wait, speaking of the chairwoman¡­. Why does he find similarities between the two? The eyes, nose, the shape of the face, except for the lips¡­


    They could be identical if not with the lips difference!


    Marcus immediately shook his head. Impossible! He grew up knowing everything about her grandmother. Though he was told that the chairwoman once had a sister but she was long gone. She died due to a terminal illness. The saddest thing about that is, she died while in Canada.


    Yeah, they only look identical---almost identical. But there are a lot of cases like this too so this should be normal nowadays.


    "I''ll just go to the restroom." Marcus informed the old woman before he gently stood up and trek the way leading to an old, scary lavatory. A minute later, he came out feeling refreshed.


    He then went back to the place where he left the old woman but she wasn''t there any longer. She must have left now. He mumbled and was about to turn around when his eyes caught a familiar figure walking towards a small wooden house.


    It can''t be her! He looked closer while following the woman. And as he gets closer, he was able to verify the woman''s identity.


    Jade! He couldn''t help but voiced aloud, filled with a bit of hesitation but with excitement.


    But wait, what is she carrying right now?


    The woman slowly turned around. Her sudden shocked face tells him that she was as surprised as him as well.


    "M-marcus¡­? W-what are you doing here?!" She exclaimed. Her voice was obviously filled with fear and unbelief. However, what caught the man''s attention was not her surprised facial expression, but the thing that was on her arms.


    No, wait¡­ it''s not something, it''s someone! Who could that child be?!

 Chapter 157 - CHAPTER 157: FORBIDDEN LOVE

    "What? What did you say?!" Zenia burst in anger as soon as she heard what her friend said just now. She was also the one who recommended the best bounty hunter.


    "Withdrawn? Seriously? You told me there is no cancellation of contract for those high valued hunters! Have you been lying to me then?" Now Zenia is super upset.


    "Supposedly, there should be no cancellation especially from the high valued hunters but since the rules have changed few months ago, now they have the option to cancel the contract anytime as they wish. But that''s actually a very rare occasion. I''m sorry Zenia, but don''t worry because I have already sent out one of the best killer." The woman on the other line explained. "Don''t worry, he is already on his way."


    "Just make sure he will do a clean job. I don''t want my name to be on the line when I paid so much this time." Even if she grits her teeth in agitation, she could no longer do anything but wait for the result.


    "That will never happen. You know how our hunters works." The woman was full of ?ssurance and confidence. "They never fails. They''ve earn their name through their skills in disposing someone without a trace.


    "I''m warning you. You won''t like it once you fail this one." She threatened before she hung up.


    Everything seems to be in a mess. Why does she feel like the heavens seems to be favoring Jade?


    But even so, if it is for Marcus, she can hold hands with the devil just to obtain what she wants.


    Yes, she''s evil in the inside and nobody knew about it. She''s been acting nice for such a long time now¡­ since Peter Black started helping her and her family. Since he supported her financially¡­. Since the day the old man became a father figure to her--- she decided to be a good person.


    But looks like her angelic side gave up on her as her suppressed evil side suddenly popped out of the blue.


    All for her beloved, she can do anything. She no longer wanted to lose what''s important for her. The man has been her d?s?r?s a long time ago¡­. Since she was a child, Marcus has been her dream man. With that thought in her mind, she worked so hard to be where she is right now.


    A place worthy of him.


    After releasing the pent-up anger within her, she decided to groom herself once again¡­ a sweet beautiful woman¡­ she needs people to look at her that way. That would actually hide her real intentions.


    She then smiled when she looked at the human size mirror before her. She smiles beautifully and that should actually capture any men''s hearts. She has that kind of confidence in her and was hoping that Marcus fell for it as well.


    She can''t give up now. Not that she''s nearly in victory.


    She breathes an amount of air before taking her bag. According to Zion, the old man wants to see them regarding the child that they''ve been looking for.


    Well, she''s guilty for not doing her job. Mr. Black called for her to come to the city to help him with the search. Though at first she did her best but her d?s?r? to help with the search vanished when he met Marcus along the way.


    She keeps seeing the young CEO wherever she goes during her search. There was a time she thought that Marcus has a connection to the child they''ve been looking for but she completely shook that thought within her. Rather, she believes that fate causes them to meet that way.


    And that derision completely changed her mindset as well as her perception until she totally lost focus on her original job.


    She couldn''t help it especially when she discovered that Marcus was the child who once saved her when she was young!


    Her savior¡­ her first love. Since the day he saved her, she vowed to serve him for the rest of her life.


    She never thought they''ll cross path again after how many years. They must have been destined to be together since destiny allowed them to meet each other after the longest time.


    Now it''s time to take back what she originally owns.


    "What''s mine is mine." Her hard times shaped her to become a little selfish and aggressive. Can the heavens blame her for that?


    MEANWHILE, a lady was heard sobbing in a caf¨¦. She really looks so stupid at the moment but what can she do? Her heart is broken for what her man did to her.


    Few minutes later, a good looking man was seen rushing towards the crying woman.


    "Hey! What happen?" Zion was worried at the sight of the desolate woman.


    "He¡­ he broke up with me!" The woman weeps louder as soon as she spat those words. Zion suddenly raised his other brow and a look of ''I knew it'' was painted all over his face.


    He folded his arms across his ?h?st. "I told you to break up with him a long time ago but you did not listen. See? I was right?" He already knew this would happen and warned the woman when she first introduced her boyfriend but Jasmine still continued her relationship with that scumbag.


    Turns out that Matt, Jasmine''s boyfriend cheated on her. Worst, the other woman is already 3 months pregnant.


    So he''s been cheating on her for 3 months! That thought made Jasmine grieves even louder.


    "How dare him! A scumbag! He told me he loves me and was willing to wait until we get married but he slept with another woman!" She keeps on wailing. Yeah, Matt, her boyfriend tried to make a move on her during their first month together. He wanted to sleep with her but Jasmine totally rejected the idea.


    Her mother was too strict and a conservative one. She really educated her child never to be engage into premarital s?x because they believe in the sacredness of marriage. Her parents are charismatic Christians therefore they instill that principle in her.


    And good enough, she carried that belief until now that she''s all grown up.


    Jasmine keeps on pouring her heart out. Good thing Zion is a good friend and a good listener. Despites being hardheaded, Jasmine has already become a part of his life. They became good friends since Jade''s disappearance. Their closeness became more intimate when Zenia chose a different path.


    He looked at the pathetic and brokenhearted woman. He already gave her an advice when he learnt about her relationship with Matt, but she didn''t listen. In fact, she blamed it for his singleness.


    "What do you know about love when you don''t even know what it is. Hmpf!" The woman pouted as he teased the young man. They have already reached the stage where it is okay to mock each other.


    Zion sighed when he remembered that scene months ago. She was so proud that time but look at how miserable she is right now.


    "I should have listened to you before." She was breaking as she speaks.


    "Yeah, too bad, you realized it late. Tsk tsk¡­" Zion rolled his eyes. "I''m just wondering, what did you see in him? He''s not even worth a glance." He taunted the woman who in turn glared at him. Well, not to brag but his boyfriend is not even good-looking! How dare him cheat?! And to think that he did it to Jasmine is all the more not acceptable.


    Jasmine is a beauty and a lot of guys have their eyes on her too. What on earth did she see in that ugly guy? He hissed.


    "You! It''s all your fault! If it weren''t for you then I should have not gotten involved with that ugly guy!" The woman blurted in frustration.


    "Me? Why me? What have I done to merit such a blame?" Zion retorted. Jasmine must be really upset that he needs someone to blame the cause of her brokenheart.


    Jasmine didn''t response in words but she only glared at the man. When she said it was his fault, she means it. It was really his fault. Never did she expect that she will fall in love with Zion. But the fact that it was a forbidden love caused her to look for another avenue to channel her feelings. And that''s when she met Matt.


    She knew that Zion only sees her as a friend, nothing more, nothing less. And she can''t risk their friendship all because of her stupid feelings towards him.


    She truly loves him but she doesn''t want to lose him once he finds out about her real feelings for him.. Too bad, his heart belongs to her lost friend¡ªJade.

 Chapter 158 - CHAPTER 158: HER GREATEST CRIME

    "Jade?" Curiosity with excitement was painted all over his face.


    "M-marcus?" Jade could only utter his name; she was surprised as him.


    "What are you doing here?" The man quickly walked towards the woman who suddenly staggered backwards.


    Jade, on the other hand, almost forgot that she was holding a child in her arms. She almost lost the strength of her arms. Good thing Marcus was quick to hold both the mother and the child when she unknowingly staggered backwards.


    It was not a simple move, she almost dropped her child!


    "Hey careful¡­ I won''t hurt you." The man was holding the woman on the waist with his left hand while the other supported the child she was holding. As soon as the woman stood up straight, he guided her to an empty seat. "I never thought I would be seeing you here. I bet you are among the volunteers." He stated.


    Jade did not answer his question directly. She only smiled as if to acknowledge his statement. He doesn''t need to know the truth.


    "How about you, w-what are you doing here?" She asked while wrapping the sleeping baby with his cloak. Marcus'' eyes also landed on the child in her arms.


    "He''s too adorable to be abandoned, so sad." There was sadness in his voice.


    As for Jade, she didn''t expect to hear his words. All she thought was for Marcus to asked who the child is. She even expects the worst and her mind has been busy thinking of a lie she could tell him once he asked about the child.


    How did he even come up with that idea? She hid her curiosity.


    "Eh? W-what do you mean?"


    "I was told that all the children here were abandoned by their parents even as babies."


    "The owner of this place have a heart of gold¡­ She reminds me of grandma." He continued but there was a hint of sadness in his tone.


    Ah, how she misses her too. Jade heaved a heavy sigh at the thought of her.


    "Do you two know each other?" The two suddenly jerked upon hearing the old woman''s voice.


    "M-mother Tess!" She yelped nervously, she stared directly at the old woman''s eyes hoping that she could communicate with her through her eyes.


    She''s afraid that the old woman might divulge her secrets. Hope she won''t address Elijah as her son in front of Marcus.


    "Glad your back, the children have been asking for you." The old woman informed her and took the sleeping child from her. "I''ll put him in the bed. You should go and visit the kids before they go to sleep." The old woman excused herself from them and headed back to the small house where she came from.


    "Looks like you two have known each other for quite some time." Marcus voiced his observation.


    "I''m a frequent visitor here." She replied as she takes a few steps inside the house. Marcus followed. He was behind her but his curiosity suddenly spikes up. Something is off but he couldn''t tell what it is.


    Then as soon as Jade entered the children''s room, all of them stood up and run towards the woman to greet and give her a tight hug. They are all wearing wide smiles as they greet the woman who is obviously touched by their innocence.


    She made sure to hug them back one by one. That''s her way of showing how she loves them all. No favoritism¡­ no one should be left out in the family.


    "Mommy Jade, mommy Jade¡­!" A tiny voice was heard heading towards her after everyone was done.


    "Sam!" She exclaimed and open her arms to carry her. "How are your sweetie?" She kissed her cheeks before tickling her tummy with her mouth.


    Sam''s sweet giggles could be heard outside and Marcus can''t help but smile at the scene before him. No doubt, she''ll be a great mother!


    "Mommy, mommy¡­ please finish the story now¡­. Pleashhh." The little girl cups the woman''s cheeks with her small hands. "hmmmm¡­?" She pouted, pleading! The other children were all in one accord persuading the woman. Sam was supposed to say something when she noticed the man leaning at the doorpost, smiling.


    "Mommy, who ish he?" She pointed her little finger at the handsome man behind her. Only then did the other kids notice him as well. Their attention suddenly shifted to him, their faces paints the same question as the little girl being carried by Jade.


    "Uhm, him? H-he''s a friend of mine." She then introduced the kids to Marcus, vice-versa.


    Although Jade reverted back to the topic about the bedtime story they didn''t finish before, the little girl''s full attention is still on Marcus. Her gaze never left the man''s face.


    Marcus caught the little kid intently staring at him--- or should he say, staring at the scar on his face down to his neck. Is he curious about it or scared of it? Marcus couldn''t decipher what''s welling up inside the little girl''s brain.


    Now she heard Jade instructing everyone to sit down. She also put the girl down and motioned her to sit with the others while she gets the book at the shelve.


    "Alright!" She exclaimed as soon as she found the unfinished story book. Then she sat on the wooden floor facing the children. Their eyes were filled with eagerness and excitements. "Who''s ready to hear about the adventure of Wendy and peter pan?"


    The kids shouted and raised their hands in unison, "Me! Me me me!"


    "Once upon a time¡­..." Jade started reading the book while the kids along with Marcus listened and watch how she tells the story with quite a few acting.


    As for Marcus, he was delighted as he continued to watch the woman entertain the kids. To be honest, he couldn''t help but be amazed seeing his woman pours out her heart towards them. He knew because he could see it. If she becomes a mother, then her kids will be the luckiest!


    Marcus'' heart skips a beat. Ah, he''s falling in love with her even more! She is definitely worthy of all respect and adoration.


    *** The once silent and dull place has now become lively with the presence of many people. Now they are not using candles any longer but now they have bright lights! It looks even more brighter and livelier than Christmas!


    The children are happy; The guests are busy preparing for the first day of their mission tomorrow, the other staffs secure the things needed for tomorrow, the food, the technical¡­ and even the additional men who monitors the safety of the area are all doing their best to deliver a good service.


    However, little did they know that a dangerous fella had infiltrated the area. Now he became one of them and is now waiting for the right time, the right chance and the right opportunity to kill someone.


    "Gotcha!" He grinned playfully as soon as he spotted the person he was tasked to kill. She looks too innocent so he was wondering how the woman have possibly offended his client.


    If beauty is a sin, then that could be the woman''s greatest crime!

 Chapter 159 - CHAPTER 159: IT’S ALL OVER FOR US NOW

    "You, what are you doing here?" Jess annoyingly raised his brow as soon as he saw the man he least expects to see early morning. "And why the hell are you coming out from her room?"


    Marcus only grinned meaningfully as he confidently stands in front of the guy. Seeing the man holding a bouquet of flowers irritated his eyes. But that doesn''t matter as long as he could see how the man crumbles in anxiety especially when he sees him coming out from the woman''s small room.


    He is also wearing a pajama and Marcus isn''t ashamed of flaunting it!


    Ah, it''s a good thing that he didn''t get an extra shirt when he came here at the mountainside to see Mr. Kerie. Though there is a great disadvantage since he doesn''t want to ruin his image as a man by wearing a woman''s pajama, but if this is how he could get rid of his woman''s suitor then he can risk that so-called image.


    "You! What did you do to her?" Now Jess indignantly gritted his teeth.


    "I believe you should ask her what she did to me. Cause as far as I remember I didn''t make any move, it''s the other way around!" Marcus purposely chuckled at the thought of what happened last night.


    "You! How dare you tarnish the most respected woman in this place!" Without thinking twice, Jess raised his hand, curled his fist into a ball and charged into the man''s smirking face!


    Blagggg! The man fell on the ground, blood started to flow from the side of his mouth. Unknown to them, Jade had just woken up and as soon as she noticed the empty bed, she immediately came out and the very first thing she saw early in the morning was Jess charging against the man.


    Marcus spit some blood on the ground but instead of getting back at him immediately, he just sneered but filled with contempt. He looked up and glared at the young man who suddenly staggered backwards as soon as he saw the beastly eyes of the man.


    He looks like a beast ready to slaughter him at any moment!


    Then he dreadfully grinned at him especially when he saw fear shadowed his eyes. Now, since he first punched him, he won''t be blame if he takes revenge, right? He was just thinking of how he could kill him when a worried voice suddenly shouted his name.


    "Marcus!" They both heard Jade, and her footsteps are clear indication that she''s rushing to his side right now. "Hey, are you alright?" The woman quickly reached his face to inspect his wound. The side of his mouth is bleeding. The impact of Jess'' punch made his lips erupts.


    Marcus, on the other hand, was shocked upon seeing a worried Jade. She was busy looking at the wounds that she didn''t notice the man looking at her intently.


    "J-jade¡­ I¡­ I can explain¡­ It''s not what you think. I merely---"


    "Mr. Jess, please don''t cause any more trouble early in the morning." The woman coldly cut him off. She didn''t even spare him a glance while reprimanding him and that pained the young manager. Just who in the world is this man in Jade''s life?!


    "Jade¡­."


    "Please¡­ let''s talk later." The woman uttered.


    Jess wanted to explain why he did that but he himself doesn''t know how to justify his actions. He was also surprised at himself for hitting the man. Guess he was overwhelmed at the wild thoughts entering his mind upon seeing the man wearing the woman''s pajama. Worst, he came out from his room!


    He never even had a chance to step near the door nor had a glimpse of her tiny room all his life! But this stranger suddenly appeared out of nowhere and invaded Jade''s privacy.


    Did they sleep together? Did something happen between them? The room is too small for one person, let alone two! A man and a woman sleeping together in a room, in a single bed--- it is way too impossible that they just sleep without the thought of s?x in their minds!


    Too impossible!


    Jess clenched his fist, mixed emotions keeps hurling within him. He wanted to say something but he tried to control his mouth. He just clenched his fist in disappointment and walked away from them.


    They both heard the man''s footsteps walking away and neither of them even gave him a glance. Jade was focused on the bloody lips while Marcus eyes are fixated at her beautiful face.


    "Does it hurt?" Her voiced creaked a little.


    "Not really. This is just a small cut----"


    "It''s kinda big. Stand up, let''s put an ointment on it for the meantime." She emotionlessly stood up and walk back to her room. Marcus followed the woman emitting a gloomy aura.


    Marcus sat at the edge of the small bed while Jade rummage the few boxes in the room in search for the first aid kit. As soon as she finds it, she kneeled in front of him and unconsciously ??r?ssed the side she knew was hit awhile aback.


    Her actions made the man froze on the spot. She should know that her simple touch sends playful electricity all over his body! He deeply swallowed allowing Jade to see his Adams apple move.


    The woman stopped the urge to gulp as well. Marcus didn''t know that his simple swallowing is already seducing the woman. She could feel his body reacts to him and her core below is already wet from wanting to eat the man!


    The room suddenly becomes hot but the woman tried her best to stop the d?s?r?s of her flesh.


    "Ouch! Gentler!" The man winced in pain. Little did he know that the woman purposely did it to shake the lascivious atmosphere between them.


    "Jess is a good man¡­" The woman started to speak. "He is a man who doesn''t easily hurt someone even if he has a valid reason to do it. Please try to get along with him and don''t cause any more trouble. There are eyes everywhere and I don''t like the kids to witness something like this again."


    "Are you blaming me now?" Marcus felt a bit upset. Seems like his woman is siding the perpetrator. "I was hit but I am still to be blamed. Amazing!" He pouted in frustrated.


    "That''s not what I said." She glared at him before placing a small band aid to cover the wound. "You must have said something that have greatly offended him." She raised her brow at him as if waiting for him to say it out.


    Marcus looked away from her scrutinizing gaze. She said she''s not blaming him but her eyes do!


    "Stop pestering the man." She clearly warned him. "And you¡­ you should go back to the city. I know you don''t like the idea of wearing my pants all throughout the three days'' mission."


    "That''s fine. It won''t hurt my image if I keep using your stuffs. You''re my wife anyway." He teasingly grinned.


    "Shut up!" She unknowingly hit the man on his ?h?st. "Don''t you ever mention that to anyone while you''re here. I already signed the divorce paper and if you did not file it then that is your problem not mine." She was about to stand up but Marcus immediately wrapped his feet around her waist.


    She feels like a prisoner who couldn''t get away from this big man. She keeps wiggling to break free but her strength is no match to his.


    "You know your effort is in vain so why don''t you just stop and we''ll talk." The man smiled as if he was having fun while watching her winced.


    "We do not have anything to talk to. It''s all over for us now." The woman stopped resisting.


    "It''s not over yet and I know you feel it too¡­." Marcus'' voice suddenly became hoarse as if he''s trying to invite the woman in bed. "Don''t lie, tell me you still feel the pull¡­ am I right?" Marcus bends closer to the woman''s face. Then he gently touches the woman''s jaw and guided her head to look at him in the eyes.


    "Marcus¡­ Stop i-----" She wanted to stop the man from advancing more but too late, Marcus suddenly captured her lips.


    He is kissing her---- hungrily!

 Chapter 160 - CHAPTER 160: HIRED KILLER

    He kissed her¡ªeagerly!


    Marcus couldn''t help but kiss the woman deeply, intensely¡­  He wants his tongue explore the woman''s mouth¡­ every corner of it. He wanted to taste her badly!


    "Marcus, stop i----" He already anticipated what the woman wanted to say but he doesn''t want her to say it at loud. He wants to stop? Is she trying to say that she no longer wants his touch? Is she trying to imply that she no longer feels the pull? Is it just him feeling it?


    No, he can''t accept that! His ego doesn''t want to believe that the woman is already done loving him. He doesn''t want to accept that the woman doesn''t shudder at his touch anymore. He won''t accept that only him has the d?s?r? to be one with her.


    No! He clenched his jaw before capturing the woman''s pinky lips again. Originally, he just wanted to punish the woman. Yes, she tried resisting him as she pulls him away but he''s stronger than her.


    Her resistance only strengthens the man''s resolve to make her submit.


    However, after a few seconds of trying to seduce the woman to part her lips, the woman unknowingly opens her lips giving the man access to kiss her deeply. The original plan of giving a punishment kiss turns into a passionate one.


    Jade couldn''t help it any longer¡­ His teasing came to an end when Jade suddenly parted her lips allowing a small opening. The thought of responding to his taunting tongue then leave him hanging crossed her mind. But the thought of getting back at him quickly vanished when the man started kissing him deeply¡­ passionately¡­as if he was deprived of such a thing as this!


    She felt love.


    Could this be real love? The thought crossed her mind and wanted to stop but she doesn''t have the strength to move. She just closed her eyes and finally responded. She is kissing him back hungrily---She didn''t know but she''s responding wild just like him.


    Things are heated up between them. They didn''t notice but both are already m??ning!


    Marcus gently held the woman''s waist and guided her to stand up a little before he pinned her on the bed. Her hands were wrapped on his neck and he doesn''t want to stop kissing her, afraid that she might run away once she had the time to think about what''s happening between them.


    Damn it! He cursed within him. He wanted to pounce on her badly. He wants to go all the way down. That thought guided his other hand to slide inside her shirt. His finger started to ??r?ssed the woman''s body going up.


    She''s burning up! Marcus'' passionate touch made her body response to it. She must admit, she''s already wet down there! Her mind is protesting but her body is a traitor.


    "Ahhhh!" She jerked when she felt Marcus'' hand cupped her other br??st. Dammit! How on earth did he removed the hook of her bra without her noticing it? No, this can''t be¡­ Her body wanted more¡­ more of him!


    Seeing how her body response from his touch, Marcus smiled with satisfaction. Ah, she wants more¡­


    He then lifted her shirt until he could see her other br??st. And without a second thought, he lowered his mouth and gently suck her n?pp??.


    "M-marcus¡­" The woman softly mumbled his name while her hand plays his hair.


    "Hmmm?" The man mumbled before lifting his eyes to meet her teary eyes. "Should we go all out sweetie?" He muttered seductively while his other hand slid inside her p?nt??s. He was too swift that even Jade doesn''t have the time to stop him.


    "I can feel your wetness. You''re ready as I am." He keeps on playing with her t?ts.


    Jade blushed in embarrassment. Well, Marcus is right, she''s more than ready. But they can''t possibly do it here!


    She finally came to her senses.


    "Marcus, let''s stop it here." She shook her head. "Please." A tear dropped from her eyes.


    The man sighed in defeat before he stopped everything his hands are doing. Her tears overcame his d?s?r? to have s?x with her at the moment.


    "I''ll be outside." The man stood up and immediately went outside. Then he heaved a heavy sigh. They almost did it. Somehow he felt good but bad at the same time. How can he do such a thing when they haven''t sort out their problem first?


    Now he feels guilt all over him. He needs to win her heart first before everything.


    Few minutes later, the woman came out feeling a bit shy. Now she can''t even look at him in the eyes and Marcus was able to detect that.


    Then they walked to the ground where everybody has already ?ssembled for breakfast. Yes, the medical team wants to dine with the children; with everyone. There should be no special treatment.


    Marcus made himself available for any kind of help and his dedication was not hidden from Dr. Kerie''s attention. However, Jade seems to be avoiding her. Most of the times, she is with that man called Jestoni, her manager.


    The first day ended up with Jade doing her best to avoid him and instead, ?ssist Jestoni in everything.


    Dammit! He cursed within him while glaring at the two talking together and smiling at each other in a near table while having dinner.


    Jade, on the other hand, could feel an icy glare from a distance. And even if she doesn''t look around her, she knew where the source is ~~~~ Marcus.


    ****************************


    At nine in the evening, a 6ft, bulky man who was wearing an all-black outfit came out from a private plane in Benjamin Airport. He was holding a big case of who knows what''s in it.


    He glanced at his wristwatch while tapping his right foot indicating that he''s already bored and is losing his patience while waiting for the car to fetch him. He must be in the hotel as soon as possible.


    Few minutes later, a black sedan parked in front of him. Good thing he is in a good mood due to the cold breeze of the night, if not, he might have killed the driver that very minute due to his lateness.


    "I''m sorry, sir." The young man apologized quickly as soon as he came out of the car and run towards the waiting man. "The original driver had an urgent case and I was task to fetch 5 minutes before your arrival. I deeply apologized." His voice trembles as he speaks.


    He was aware who the man is since his boss warned him beforehand.


    A hired killer.


    His mere presence makes people trembles instantly, so how can anyone stands on his way? Whoever his target is won''t definitely make it tonight!

 Chapter 161 - CHAPTER 161: ONE OF HER SECRETS

    He was actually happy that Jade have been close to him the whole day but he can''t still help but be bothered by her unusual actions. It''s not like her to stay beside him and be so friendly all day.


    It was too unbelievable!


    Something isn''t right and it probably have something to do with that man who keeps on shadowing Jade the whole day.


    The disgusting man had been eyeing his beloved!


    It was not hidden to Jestoni that Jade and Marcus might have known each other before but he couldn''t tell what their relationship is. He only hopes that he is not the man whom he is thinking--- the man who got her pregnant. Cross-finger!


    Though Jade had been with her almost all day, he couldn''t help but remember what he said this morning. How he wanted to asked her about it.


    The man had been wearing Pajama as well, so it''s possible that it was Jade''s pant.


    Thinking about it, he clenched his fist into a ball and looked at the man from a distance. His eyes were filled with disgust.


    How can this man use Jade''s things as he pleases? He''s acting as if he is Jade''s husband!


    As for Marcus, he was looking around searching for Jade when his eyes came in contact with Jestoni. Seeing the disgust in his eyes makes him raise his brows in sarcasm. He could feel his evil intent but he doesn''t have the inkling to retreat.


    He wanted to annoy that man who was called Jestoni even more. He was able to see how he fancies his wife but he never intends to back down either.


    They were staring at each other intensely, no one wanted to give up. This is a battle of the will.


    They could have stayed having a staring contest for hours but good thing, someone from Jestoni''s crew interrupted the battle.


    "Sir, something happened and we need your decision!" It was the female head of the kitchen crew who came to see him.


    "What is it?" He asked as soon as he retreated from the staring contest. He hates to retreat first. But what can he do? The situation seems urgent.


    Marcus, on the other hand, smirked triumphantly while watching the guy crumbles his face in defeat while following the fat woman walking away.


    "Huh, loser!" Marcus mumbled. He then looked at his wristwatch, it''s almost six in the evening and dinner time is seven. Since there are no other things to do, he decided to explore the area. Who knows he might bump into Jade somewhere?


    He smiled at the thought.


    He''s been walking in circle but he didn''t see Jade''s shadow. He was about to go back to the tent designated to him when his eyes caught a way up to the hill. He looked at it for a few minutes thinking whether to check that side or not.


    He wanted to check since the hill seems to be a good spot if you want to see the whole town from up above. It looks like a good place to rest as well.


    Isn''t it dangerous? He was thinking about the pros and cons when he suddenly remembered what the old woman said yesterday. Her daughter went to the hill.


    Could it be that the daughter who she was pertaining to was actually Jade?  A ray of hope penetrated his heart and it gave him the energy to start trekking the narrow and rocky road.


    It did not take him 15 minutes to reach the highest point which was facing the whole town.


    He breathes a sigh of relief as soon as he saw the beautiful scenery below. On the top of the hill, one can see the beautiful, vast horizon.


    He can even see Benjamin City from a far.


    He''s been into many places but this one can be his new favorite beside Switzerland. It''s just too pure, too innocent and too refreshing to believe that a place like this exists in the planet. He thought that he already visited all the beautiful places in the world but this moment only proves him wrong.


    His hair started to dance with the wind and the coolness of it seems to be penetrating his soul as well. Ah, so refreshing! He never had a refreshing break for a while and he never thought he would enjoy his vacation in the poorest region of the country.


    Too ironic.


    The refreshing view almost made him forget the time. Good thing he heard a woman''s voice from a distance. Jade? He paused so he could hear where the voice is coming from.


    He followed the sobbing voice and he was led to a very secluded area, not far from where he was standing a while aback.


    And as soon as he steps towards a big rock, a figure suddenly came out of the blue and shocked the hell out of him.


    "Ahh!" Both screamed in shock. Then their eyes met.


    They were both frozen and rooted to where they were standing.


    Jade never thought she would meet Marcus at the hill. Is it really Marcus? Or was she dreaming? was it her imagination?


    She was visiting her deceased daughter''s grave and telling the story of how she met Marcus¡ªthe twin''s father in the city, but he never thought that she would come to see him face to face at the moment.


    Oh no! Jade suddenly covered her mouth, shock, worry and fear is visible in her eyes. She got mix emotion at the moment but one thing she wanted to know is if the man standing in front of her was the real Marcus.


    She unconsciously raised her hand towards the man then poke at the man''s right cheek. She was not satisfied at poking him only but she pinched his cheek as well.


    "Ouch!" As soon as she heard the man yelped in pain, she jumped in surprise and staggered backwards. With her sudden action, she didn''t see the rock behind her and stumbled on it and was about to lose balance.


    "Damn!" She unconsciously curses as she closes her eyes preparing for the fall. However, instead of hearing a loud thud on the ground, she felt a big hand that pulled her. She then landed onto a seemingly hard wall.


    Marcus! Her eyes widened in disbelief while leaning against the man''s ?h?st.


    "Are you okay?" Marcus asked worriedly.


    "I-I am¡­" She immediately pushed the man away as she straightens her body. Her face turned red in embarrassment. She couldn''t even look at him in the eyes.


    "Thank you¡­" She shyly muttered. "What are you doing up here?" She tried to be as casual as she can


    "I got curious about the path so I followed it. I did not expect to see you here either. Are you with someone?" Marcus tried to look past her as if looking for someone. "I heard you talking to someone¡­"


    Jade, once again, shuddered in fear. Did he see the grave? Did he possibly hear all the things she said?


    No¡­No¡­ He must not go that direction! I must do something¡­ Jade was thinking of away on how to avert Marcus'' attention.


    She can''t let Marcus go that way because he''ll discover one of her secrets.. Once he sees the grave, he will surely know that the grave belongs to their deceased daughter.

 Chapter 162 - CHAPTER 162: HUSBAND AND WIFE

    "Are you avoiding me?"


    Marcus suddenly appeared in front of her with a creased brow.


    Jade was helping the kitchen staffs in cleaning the dining tables when, out of the blue, a seemingly upset man stopped her.


    Earlier, when they were at the hill, Jade was having a hard time figuring out how to ditch the man''s scrutinizing question. Good thing, they heard the bell rang below signaling everyone that it''s time for dinner. Therefore, Jade rushed to get to the town without saying any word. Marcus followed with hesitation.


    How he wants to look beyond that big rock!


    The woman seemed to be running away from him basing on her pace. She was as if running for her life! She is totally avoiding him!


    "W-why should I?" Jade tried to hide her eyes from the man''s scrutinizing gaze. She''s indeed trying to escape from the man''s presence. She was planning to do it until the end of the medical mission¡­ until Marcus decided to go back to Z city without pestering her---ever.


    She made sure to stay close to Jess even during dinner too.


    "Yeah, exactly. Why should you?" He rebutted. "Is it about the kiss this morning?" He tried to rummage his brain of the possible reason why Jade hadn''t talk to her all day.


    Jade blushed.


    "You shouldn''t be ashamed of that. We are husband and wife to begin with!"


    "Marcus!" Jade exclaimed. Isn''t it obvious? Yeah, he was right, she doesn''t have the slightest idea on how to face the man after that steamy kiss they''ve shared this morning. But even if that was the main reason, Marcus should be a bit cautious of his words especially that they are being surrounded by a lot of people.


    "Shut.up!" Jade gritted her teeth in annoyance. Exposing their previous relationship was never a part of her plan since the beginning.


    "I will if you talk to me." Marcus replied. "But if you keep avoiding me and if you won''t distance yourself from that manager of yours, I''ll announce to everyone here about our relationship!" He stared at her with resolute.


    He''s serious! Jade got nervous.


    "Are you crazy?! Do-----"


    "Yes, I am crazy! I am about to lose my sanity. I am about to explode if you continue ignoring me as if I do not exist! I am going crazy watching you smile whenever you are with that two-faced guy but always annoyed when you''re with me!"


    "You!" Jade pinched his side signaling him to stop or at the least, lower his voice. Jade quickly looked around them and noticed some people looking confused while staring at their direction. So, she placed the plates down on the table, grabbed Marcus'' hand and walked away from the crowd.


    They went straight towards the big, old mango tree settling outside the town premises. She led him under the tree. If it weren''t for the moonlight shining above, the place could have been covered by darkness.


    Jade''s back is facing the man. Judging at her aura, the woman is near at bursting in anger---and Marcus could understand why. Though angering Jade was his last option, if it is his only hope to catch her attention, then, he can endure her resentment.


    "What is your problem?" Marcus can sense frustration in her voice. "Why do you keep on doing what pleases you without considering other people''s emotion? Are you that selfish? Why do you keep on playing with my feelings?"


    "I''m not¡­ I''m not fooling around, Jade. I am serious in winning your heart back this time. I won''t let any guy steal away my woman. Not over my dead body."


    "I don''t like you anymore, Marcus. I don''t want to go back to Z city with you. When I decided to leave a year ago, I have already decided to drop everything behind, including my love to you. I''ve already moved on. And I am living the peaceful life that I''ve been dreaming for so long. Jess is also a good man. He loved me despite knowing about my past. He''s been patiently waiting for me and I think¡­. I think I grew to love him too."


    Her statement broke Marcus'' heart. Unknown to Jade, Marcus shed a tear, a tear he never knew existed in him. His heart was torn to pieces and he doesn''t know how to respond. He was suddenly lost with words. He has a lot of things to say but he was tongue-tied at that very moment. His heart was bleeding! Jade''s words were like a double-edge sword that pierced through the deepest part of his heart.


    What did she say? She''s in love with that guy? Marcus'' mind is in a muddled state. He even wanted to kill that manager of hers. Dammit! It really hurts! He gulped in agony.


    "So please¡­" Jade continued. "Please, I am asking you a favor. Leave me alone. I do not have any plans of getting back with you." She didn''t even bother looking at him before she left the area.


    She didn''t even look back to check on him but continued walking back to her small room. And as soon as she entered, she fell on the floor and burst into tears. She''s been holding her tears while saying those words to him. It''s also hurting her. However, she needs to end her Cinderella fantasy. It was only a fantasy meant to end sooner or later.


    Meanwhile, Marcus was still standing under the old tree. He doesn''t know where the tears came from. He was not even aware that he is capable of crying a number of tears!


    It was very cold outside and he is not even wearing a thick jacket. However, he seems to ignore the frosty weather. If only the cold is capable of freezing his broken heart so he won''t be able to feel the strange emotion antagonizing him at the moment.


    Pain!


    Few minutes had pass and finally his eyes stopped shedding tears. Now he''s in deep thought.


    She is living her dream life? She doesn''t love him anymore¡­ she likes Jess¡­ Jade''s words kept ringing in his ears.


    "If that makes you happy, then who I am to rob you of the happiness you''ve been hoping for so long. If letting you go is the only way to make you happy then what else could I do?"


    Marcus let out another sigh of disappointment.

 Chapter 163 - CHAPTER 163: AS A FRIEND

    Pakkkkk! A crisp slap resounded somewhere at the top of the hill.


    Jess froze for a few seconds as soon as Jade''s palm landed on his cheek. Though he kinda knew that she''ll probably hit him right in the face for what he did, but still, he was not expecting it to happen knowing how calm and patient she is. She''s a kind-hearted woman who doesn''t know how to hurt other people''s feelings. However, this time, he knew he enraged the woman.


    "You don''t tell me what to do and what not to do, S.I.R." Jade voiced annoyingly. She made sure to emphasize the ''sir'' in her statement to place a boundary on their conversation. It''s not what she wants but things seem to be getting worst. Their conversation is getting somewhere she doesn''t want to be and her heart starts to get nervous.


    "Why?" Jess mumbled after the shockwave hit him. He then turned his head to face the woman who suddenly staggered backwards. Her eyes sparkled with fear and her trying to calm her shaking body was too visible in his eyes.


    She''s afraid of him! And that irritated the man.


    His eyes, when he looks back at her contains an unknown danger. She unconsciously steps back when she noticed his dark gaze.


    "Why? Why?!" Now he''s angry and started to walk closer to her, held both of her shoulders by force.


    "Ahhh! J-Jess¡­. Y-you''re hurting me¡­ L-let go¡­please¡­" She was breaking as she speaks.


    "You! How dare you act all innocent on me?!"


    "W-what¡­ what do you mean?!" Her heart was beating so fast. Though she wiggles to get away from him, the man grasped her tightly that she couldn''t even move an inch.


    "You know I love you but you took advantage of my kindness! You are mine, Jade. You are mine!" Jess sprouted. "I will never let anyone steal you away from me!" Jess attempted to capture the woman''s lips but she dodged instantly.


    "Stop it, please Jess, stop!" she didn''t know where she got the strength to push the man away but she can''t let another man violate her body. If Marcus truly didn''t file the divorce, then her body still belongs to him. Although she tried to chase him away, the law is still above all things.


    After all, she doesn''t love Jess the way she loved Marcus. Jess is a friend and she wants to keep him as companion.


    "Don''t do this please¡­" She begged the man who was sitting on the ground opposite her.


    "Why?" The man teared up out of the blue. "Do you still love that bastard ex-husband of yours?"


    "Why can''t it be me?" He uttered painfully. "I''ve waited patiently for you, but all this time¡­ your heart still longs to that jerk. Why?!"


    "S-sir¡­. you----"


    "Stop calling me Sir! It''s annoying to hear it from you." He gritted his teeth.


    "Jess¡­ I''m sorry." She mourned within her. "I''m sorry but I love you and treasure you---as a friend. I''ve already made it clear since the start, didn''t I?" She looks at him with eyes full of pity and Jess hates it.


    "No!" Jess snapped at her. His eyes are blazing with anger. "If I can''t have you then no one else will!" Then he jumped into her and with resoluteness, he tried to take advantage of her.


    Klangggggggggg!!!!!


    The sound of the ringing bell woke Marcus from his nap. The bell''s sound indicates that it''s time for the evening bonfire. They decided to hold a simple party for the kids as well as for the nearby town since tomorrow would be the last day of the medical mission. Then at three in the afternoon tomorrow, they''ll have a victory party for everyone.


    "Ah¡­" Marcus yawn as he stood up from his tent. He took the Jacket that Dr. Kerie lend him, covered his body with it then stepped out. To his surprise, children have already started looking for a good spot to sit on as they surround the bonfire. It''s blazing hot since it''s 10 ft long. They wanted to make it extra-special for the kids to remember the event for the rest of their lives.


    Marcus sighed after glancing at his wristwatch. It''s already seven in the evening. Instead of heading towards the bonfire, Marcus decided to go for a walk. He just woke up and wanted to stretch his muscles first.


    They started to play a lively children song. He could hear it even when he''s outside the town''s fence. Good thing the hotel provided big speakers for this event for free, if not, then they might resort to hiring entertainers. He lit up one cigarette as soon as he reached the big tree where Jade shattered his heart. It holds an unforgettable and painful memory therefore he passed through it, not wanting to look back for the second time around.


    He''s been walking around in circle for who knows how many times now. This time, he sweats a bit and it somehow cools him down. Now he can go back inside and join the rest. However, before he could turn around, he saw a figure coming from the hill rushing towards him.


    He froze instantly as soon as he got a glimpse of a familiar woman dashing towards his direction.


    Jade? He raised his brow in confusion. Where did she come from? He thought and was about to stop her when he saw another person behind her.


    That''s Jess, right? But where did he------ Marcus halted upon realizing something. He doesn''t want to believe what his mind was telling him but when he got a look at Jade up close, he froze.


    The dress gives an image of something sensual ---- did they¡­. He paused for few seconds when Jade suddenly stopped in front of him. Her eyes¡­ did she cry? He could also sense fear basing on the way she looks at him.


    Is she that afraid of him? his heart ached. But he couldn''t help looking at her from head to toe. She could see traces of dust and grass on her dress as if she rolled on the ground not just once or twice. Also, he noticed the ripped side of her dress, she was trying to hide it.


    Did they possibly have an intense interaction at the hill? His brows drooped in disappointment.


    Jade, on the other hand, doesn''t know what to do as soon as she bumps into Marcus. She doesn''t want him to see her in a despicable situation.


    "Jade!" She froze at the sound of the man''s voice. No, she doesn''t want to see him right now. She hates him so much that she wanted to curse and beat him. She bit her lips to prevent the tears from coming out.


    Meanwhile¡­..


    If looks can kill then Jess could have been dead by now since Marcus'' dreadful gaze pierced through him. Jess, on the other hand, smirked proudly and meaningfully.


    Jess started to fix his collars exposing some nail scratches on his neck.


    "You¡­" Marcus curled his hand into a ball. "What the hell did you do to her?"


    "You guess." He is obviously taunting Marcus. "Now I know why you are so into her. She''s¡­ delicious¡­ She''s definitely-------"


    Jess was not able to continue because Marcus punched him hard that he fell on the ground. However, to Marcus'' surprise, instead of hitting him back, the man laughed crazily.


    "Sorry, but Jade is mine now.." He uttered in resolute.

 Chapter 164 - CHAPTER 164: I understand your fear

    Jade didn''t go out from his room for thirty minutes. She needed enough time to get back to herself despites what happened between her and Jess.


    It''s not that she was r?p?d but what he did was a s?xu?? harassment and she can report him to the authorities. However, she also knew that nothing good will come out if she reports Jess to the authorities. There is also a big possibility that they won''t believe her considering her reputation in the town.


    They would rather believe someone from their region and someone with power and status-though he''s not that powerful, but considering his position in the most luxurious hotel therein in the city would elate his social status.


    No one would believe a stranger even if someone from that place will attempt to kill her. All because she''s an unknown stranger in the land.


    She sighed as she tried to condition her mind. Now it''s difficult for her to talk to his manager considering what happened at the top of the hill.


    Jess tried to r?p? her. In his attempt to get her, he tried to rip her dress near her ?h?st but Jade was quick to knock his balls using her leg. She made sure to hit his spot as hard as she could to the point that he couldn''t breathe due to the pain he''s feeling.


    "Ahh!" Jess shouted on top of his lungs as soon as Jade crushed his manhood. He couldn''t help but crawl and roll to the ground while holding it.


    Jade took that chance to roll away from him before standing up and held the stripped side of her dress.


    "I never thought you would stoop down so low to do this kind of thing." She teared up. "Y-you¡­ The Jess I know can never do this! I hate you!" She yelped before running down the hill.


    And the heavens seem to be having fun of her since ironically, she met Marcus on her way back to town.


    Damn, did he see how disgraceful she is at that very moment? Now she''s ashamed of meeting Marcus too.


    Why are weird things keep happening to her? She only wanted to live a happy and peaceful life with her child.


    Ah yeah, speaking of her child, she couldn''t spend enough time with him since they''ve been very busy the past few days. So instead of going directly to where the party is, she decided to visit her child. He''s probably sleeping by now but looking at him would even give her peace within.


    They started the party twenty minutes ago. The lively music coupled with the children''s laughter can be heard everywhere. Jade could also feel the joy outside but she chooses to stay beside her sleeping child while holding his tiny hand.


    "Sweety, how I wish you can live a much better life than this¡­" Jade mumbled tenderly. "I wish I could give you a much better life."


    Tears started to roll from her eyes. Unknown to her, her old woman was watching her from a corner. She couldn''t bear the sight so she decided to go and sit with her. Yeah, she knew because she could feel that her tears weren''t only for her son.


    "Jade¡­" She gracefully sat beside her. "I think its high time to tell me the truth." She smiled meaningfully.


    "W-what do you mean, mother? What truth are you talking about?"


    "Don''t try to hide it from me anymore. Don''t you think it''s high time for you to tell me what''s bothering your heart? I can''t bear seeing you ill."


    "Ill? But I am not sick, mother." Jade reasoned.


    "I know you are well¡­physically¡­ But I am pertaining to this." The old woman stretches her arm and placed it on her ?h?st. "Your heart must be sick and tired, darling."


    Jade couldn''t hold it in anymore. yeah, she was right. She''s sick and tired of everything happening around her. This whole week has been a crazy one for her and she needs someone to pour her heart to.


    And the old woman is just the right person who can help release the weight on her shoulder.


    "It''s been a horrible experience, my child. But I thank God for helping you get through all of those. It only shows that God has something big for you in this life so don''t give up and trust God''s plans for you. I know you are meant for something great."


    Jade looked at her confused. After all her confession, isn''t it normal for someone to question the how''s and why''s of her story? She only told her the surface, is she really satisfied with just few and vague details?


    As expected from the old woman, she''s smiling understandingly and that gave her the comfort she needs at that very moment. Good for her she was able to release the biggest secret she''s been keeping within her the whole time. Never mind the other details, she could tell her about it the next time she''ll ask.


    "But still, I believe Marcus deserves to know the truth¡­" The old  woman added. "I understand your fear, my dear, but knowing that guy, I don''t think he''ll take your son away from you."


    "No, mother. You¡­ we¡­ we really don''t know about that. I just can''t bear to be separated to my child. Never. I''ll die if I lose him too."


    "Every mother would say that, child. But second chances aren''t that bad. Who knows, you might find it better than before." The old woman stood up and walk towards the door. But before she left, she glanced at her one more time. "Have you ever heard of the phrase love is sweeter the second time around?" She grinned meaningfully. "Anyways, you should come to the ground, everybody''s waiting for you. Don''t worry about your son, he sleeps like a log." She chuckled before she heads to where the party is.


    "Love is sweeter the second time around huh." Jade mumbled and sneered unbelievingly before turning her attention to his one and only son.


    MEANWHILE, unknown to everyone, an unknown individual has just arrived at the mountainside. Though he was at the top of the hill, he can still see the joyous celebration below him.


    He smirked evilly before taking out his Nr.2 Steyr SSG 69 Sniper rifle and set up on top of a hidden big rock. After fixing everything, he went inside the tent he ?ssembled and laid down his tired body.

 Chapter 165 - CHAPTER 165: GOODBYE, AS PART OF LIFE

    It''s the last day of the medical mission and almost everyone is wishing the day won''t end. All the more, the children keep on wishing and praying for the team to extend their stay. Not that they still need to be treated with any illnesses but they want to spend more time with the team.


    They''ve just spent five days but they''ve already developed a strong bond with each other.


    Jade could see the sadness in the children''s eyes but she tried her best to explain the matter to them. It''s hard to say goodbye, yes, she knew that better than anyone else. However, goodbyes are a part of life, it''s a part of growth. Nothing is permanent in this world and extending a few more days won''t ease the feeling of loneliness, rather, it will prolong the agony even more.


    The children seem to understand but still, they can''t help but get sad over the thought of being separated with the team. The medical team could also see the sadness in everyone''s eyes, but what can they do? Every journey has an ending.


    After explaining the matter to them, Jade started to help out with the preparation for the victory party. All throughout the day, she didn''t feel Jess'' presence bothering her. It looks like he was actually avoiding her! Well, good for her though, because she doesn''t know how to face the man after what he did last night.


    She even bragged about him in front of Marcus. Once Marcus finds about what he did to her, he will surely laugh at her foolishness.


    Speaking of Marcus, Jade didn''t see him the whole day. Did he possibly go back to Benjamin City? She let out a bitter-crack smile at the thought of not able to see him for the last day. Although that has been her wish since the start of the medical mission, she''s been unconsciously looking for him among the crowd.


    The last time she saw his face was during the bonfire last night. She''s been stealing glances from time to time. She''s not sure why though.


    Maybe because of the guilt she feels within her. Since mother Tess mentioned that Marcus deserves to know the truth about their son, she''s been plaque with guilt and conscience. She''s in conflict with herself on whether to tell him or not. But what for? She''s been pushing him away so what''s the sense of letting him know about their son?


    He has his own family to tend now and she doesn''t want her son, Elijah to feel outcast¡­an illegitimate son of the lone heir of Enchanteur.


    She heaved a heavy sigh. Jade should be happy that this day marks the end of her tormenting days. But a part of her feels empty¡­


    Unknown to her, the reason why she can''t spot the two guys is because they''re in a place where nobody could see them. They went inside the forest, located at the east side of the town.


    "Why''d you call brought me here?" Marcus raised his brow as soon as Jess stopped from his tracks.


    Yeah, Jess halted from his tracks as soon as he secured the area. No one would know where they are. Even if they kill each other, no one would even notice it since it''s a very secluded area where no one else, beside them, have the courage to go further inside the forest.


    "Did you perhaps set up an ambush here? cause if you do, I''m afraid you''ll be the one who will end up lying down on the ground." Marcus proudly stated. There''s no sign of fear in him.


    "Do I have a reason to dirty my hands?" Jess arrogantly answered.


    "Yes, you do have all the reason to." Marcus gave a mocking gaze and Jess seems to understand where it''s coming from.


    Jess smirked. "Should I really be concerned?" He laughed. "Well, if you''re pertaining to Jade then I bet you''re already at disadvantage." He grinned meaningfully as he wet his lower lip with his tongue. His gesture irritates Marcus. How he wanted to kill him right away.


    Marcus doesn''t want to give him the reaction he wanted to see so he turned around meaning to leave the arrogant guy.


    "I really don''t care." Marcus stated and was about to take a step away but he froze after hearing the guy''s word.


    "You sure?" He laughed pompously. "Well, I understand why you keep on pursuing her. She''s totally different from other women in the city. his innocence and sweet aroma would make you wanting for more of her. She''s shy-looking but a total chic under her clothes. She tastes¡­ WONDERFUL!"''


    Marcus curled his hands into a ball when he remembered what he saw last night.


    "She resisted but don''t you think women are more attractive when they stubbornly fight back?" He laughed like a madman.


    BLAGGGGG! THUDDD!


    It was so fast and Jess didn''t know how he ended up lying on the ground with a bloody mouth and a broken jaw.


    "You------!" He was about to say something when Marcus gave him another blow on the face. This time, it was a hard punch than the first one.


    He couldn''t say a word because Marcus kept on punching him. He couldn''t counterattack due to the man''s strength. Jess didn''t know Marcus is a fighter!


    His eyes were blazing with rage. He looks like a tiger ready to exterminate his prey.


    "How dare you defiled her against her will!" Now Marcus is mad and has set in his mind to kill the man.


    After a few more punches, Marcus let go of him and stood up. Seeing how bloody and deformed his face made him stopped. It''s not yet the right time to kill him. He will do it slowly and painfully¡­ To the point that he will beg him to kill him instantly instead.


    He turned around and was about to leave the helpless man when he heard him speak weakly. "Do you really think I touched her against her will?" He sneered before letting out a weak laughter. "She enjoyed it mostly at the end! Hahahaha."


    Marcus could have killed him instantly at that very moment but he chose to control his urge and went back to town. But he made sure to wash up at the nearby stream before going back to his tent. It''s not good for the children to see his bloody hands.


    ****************************************


    She is leading a fast children song and she could see all the happy faces. However, the faces of the doctors started to change¡­ from joy to fright.


    Is she doing it wrong?


    Why?


    But the children are all happy as they sing and dance with her lead.


    Don''t they like what she''s doing?


    She thought, but still kept a happy face not showing a bit of her confusion.


    THUDDDDDD... BLAGGGGGG!!!!!


    Blood scattered everywhere and a lifeless form fell on the ground.


    CHAPTER 166:


    It was all an act! That man did not defile his woman¡­ But he tried!


    He didn''t mean to listen but he overheard Mother Tess talking to Jessa.


    Jessa came to the mountainside to ?ssist Jade for the final event. She may not be present the past few days but she came this morning holding the tokens meant for the medical team.


    "W-what do you mean, mother? Please tell me you''re lying!" She''s overly worried for her dear friend.


    Hearing Jade''s name, Marcus stopped from his tracks and leaned on the bamboo fence outside the children''s room.


    "Let''s be thankful that nothing bad happened to Jade, but I need you to watch over her from now on. Since Jess did it once, he might do it again especially when he finds an opportunity. Do not let him defile Jade."


    "How dare that bastard ?ssault my bestfriend! That is considered attempted r?p?. I will definitely sue him!" Jess is burning with rage upon hearing what the old woman said. "''What a jerk! A two-face jerk! I thought he was a good man not knowing that he is a wolf in sheep clothing."


    "Now don''t be hasty with your decision, Jessa. You know there''s a reason why she can''t report him to the police, you do understand where she''s coming from, right?"


    Jessa frowned in disappointment upon realizing what she meant. Jade''s case will only be dumped in the trashcan because Jess is considered as one of the socialites in the city. No one knew Jade so it is more likely that she will be blame for what happen once the public comes to hear of it.


    "Damn that social status discrimination!" She voiced angrily. "Poor Jade, she doesn''t have a choice but to remain silent. How terrible that could be for her!" Jessa teared up.


    Marcus doesn''t want to hear more about it. He is too mad at the moment that he could wipe out an entire city due to rage burning within him.


    That bastard lied to him purposely. But even so, how could he try to defile his woman?! This is unacceptable.


    Marcus went back to his tent to change into a casual outfit and he could hear the woman''s voice welcoming the guests. Her voice sounds beautiful enough as she couples it with her smile. Though he could not see her, he knew that the woman must be smiling from ear to ear according to the tone of her voice.


    After knowing the truth, Marcus regretted not talking to her. If only he knew what really transpired that night, then probably, he might have chased the woman to hug her, to comfort her. If only he knew.


    After wearing an all-white collared shirt, he came out to the tent and slowly made her to the second row seat near the stage so he could have a clear sight of her.


    Everyone was happily singing and dancing as she leads everyone. However, he froze after spotting some red dots on her ?h?st.


    Those red spots¡­. His eyes widened in surprise as he looks around. Where is it coming from? He was trying to find the culprit who was trying to ?ssassinate the woman but he couldn''t see one from the crowd.


    Few seconds later, a loud thud on the ground was heard.


    Blood was scattered everywhere.


    S-Someone was shot!


    Someone is dead!


    "Noooo!" A loud cry was heard as soon as the body lied on the ground. Blood was all over him.


    "N-no¡­ Marcus!" Jade fell on her knees, frozen. She couldn''t take her eyes of him.


    "M-marcus?!" She shakingly extended her hands towards the man lying unconsciously when everything was dawn to her.

 Chapter 166 - CHAPTER 166: DON’T DIE ON ME

    Marcus regretted not killing that bastard while in the forest!


    It was all an act! That man did not defile his woman¡­ But he tried!


    He didn''t mean to listen but he overheard Mother Tess talking to Jessa.


    Jessa came to the mountainside to ?ssist Jade for the final event. She may not be present for the past few days but she came this morning holding the tokens meant for the medical team.


    "W-what do you mean, mother? Please tell me you''re lying!" She''s overly worried for her dear friend.


    Hearing Jade''s name, Marcus stopped from his tracks and leaned on the bamboo fence outside the children''s room.


    "Let''s be thankful that nothing bad happened to Jade, but I need you to watch over her from now on. Since Jess did it once, he might do it again especially when he finds an opportunity. Do not let him defile Jade."


    "How dare that bastard ?ssault my bestfriend! That is considered attempted r?p?. I will definitely sue him!" Jessa is burning with rage upon hearing what the old woman said. "''What a jerk! A two-face jerk! I thought he was a good man not knowing that he is a wolf in sheep clothing."


    "Now don''t be hasty with your decision, Jessa. You know there''s a reason why she can''t report him to the police, you do understand where she''s coming from, right?"


    Jessa frowned in disappointment upon realizing what she meant. Jade''s case will only be dumped in the trashcan because Jess is considered as one of the socialites in the city. No one knew Jade so it is more likely that she will be blame for what happen once the public comes to hear of it.


    "Damn that social status discrimination!" She voiced angrily. "Poor Jade, she doesn''t have a choice but to remain silent. How terrible that could be for her!" Jessa teared up.


    Marcus doesn''t want to hear more about it. He is too mad at the moment that he could wipe out an entire city due to the rage burning within him.


    That bastard lied to him purposely. But even so, how could he try to defile his woman?! This is unacceptable.


    Marcus went back to his tent to change into a casual outfit and he could hear the woman''s voice welcoming the guests. Her voice sounds beautiful enough and her smile gives warmth to the heart. Though he could not see her, he knew that the woman must be smiling from ear to ear according to the tone of her voice.


    After knowing the truth, Marcus regretted not talking to her. If only he knew what truly transpired that night, then probably, he might have chased the woman to hug her, to comfort her----If only he knew.


    After wearing an all-white collared shirt, he came out to the tent. He was supposed to head towards the ground but he stopped immediately as soon as a small little girl stood against her. Their big height difference made Marcus feels as if he was a giant monster facing the tiniest fish in the ocean.


    The little girl seems to be having a hard time looking up, her neck must be in pain.


    He knelt on one knee to meet the girls round eyes. She''s also frowning for who knows why. She looks like an angry cute cat without pangs.


    "How can I help you, young lady?" He tenderly asked knowing that she''s one of Jade''s precious little ones. He usually sees her playing and spending more time with Jade than the others, vice-versa. He even heard her called Jade ''mom''.


    "You¡­bad guy¡­" She pouted in her anger. Still, she looks adorable even when making such a face.


    Bad guy? He raised his brows. How come he became the villain here? Shouldn''t he be the superhero for beating that crappy guy pursuing her so -called mother?


    "Me? A bad guy?" He crossed his arms against his ?h?st. "And where is that coming from, young lady?"


    "You!" She growled like an angry puppy. "You making mommy cry! I hate you! hmpf! Don''t go to mommy or she will cry like a baby again." After sprouting words that made Marcus froze for a few seconds, Sam, the little girl, intended to leave him. However, he''s hand is too big to pick her up with one hand. Then he stood up and raised the little girl as if she only weighs a gram.


    "You¡­ little brat, what did you say again?" Marcus creased his brow amusingly. He asked not because he didn''t hear it but he just couldn''t believe what he heard. Is Jade crying in front of this little girl?


    "Put me down, put me down!" The little girl wiggled her way out but to no avail. The man could be the strongest man she ever met. Not even Jess, the man whom he considered a future father, could stand against him.


    "Tell me, did Jade tell stories about me?" Hope sprang from his heart.


    "Hmpf!" The little girl snorted stubbornly.


    "I''ll buy you a lot of ice cream¡­ And a lot of stuff toys too." He smirked half-triumphantly. He once overheard the little girl asking Jade for a stuff toy, even if it is the smallest one for her upcoming birthday. "I''ll get you the biggest one."


    The little girl innocently looked at him. She''s obviously conflicted whether to give in or not. At the end, Marcus'' temptations succeeded.


    Sam slowly took out something in her pocket. It looks like a small paper but when she gave it to Marcus, the guys froze instantly.


    "That''s you in the picture, aren''t you?"


    "Y-you¡­ where did you get this?" Marcus asked, his eyes were filled with confusion.


    "Mom''s things." She was brutally honest. "Don''t tell mommy about it. She''ll get mad at me."


    "I won''t, I promise." He smiled. He was happy to know that Jade kept a photo of him. That means she was lying when she said she doesn''t love him anymore.


    "I always saw mommy crying at night with that on her ?h?st." The little girl looked at him filled with doubt. "Stop making my mommy cry." It was the little girl''s last word before running back to the ground where the party was.


    He was watching the little girl run as fast as she could. And when he couldn''t see her shadows any longer, he glanced at the photo once again and smirked. "I always knew you still love me, wifey."


    ************************************************


    Everyone was happily singing and dancing as Jade leads everyone to some songs. However, Marcus froze after spotting a small red dot on her ?h?st.


    That red circle¡­. His eyes widened in surprise as he looked around. Where is it coming from? Where? He was trying to find the culprit trying to ?ssassinate the woman but he couldn''t see anyone from the crowd.


    Few seconds later, a loud thud on the ground was heard.


    Blood was scattered everywhere.


    Children started to scream and cry in fear.


    S-Someone was shot!


    "Noooo!" A loud cry was heard as soon as the body fell on the ground-----lifelessly. Blood was all over him.


    "N-no¡­ Marcus!" Jade fell on her knees, frozen. She couldn''t take her eyes of him. Tears started to cloud her vision as she watches the man releasing a lot of blood.


    "M-marcus?!" Fear ingulfed her.. With trembling hand, she reaches to touch the man''s body to make sure she''s not having a nightmare. And as soon as reality dawned at her, she cried, "Honey, wake up! Don''t die on me!"

 Chapter 167 - CHAPTER 167: UNTOUCHABLE

    The faces of the ?du?t guests were all crumpled and Jade doesn''t know why.


    She thought she''s doing it wrong. Maybe what she''s doing displeases the guests. However, they were also singing and dancing along with the kids until they simultaneously froze from where they were standing.


    Then after a few seconds, she saw Marcus running towards her. His face is covered with fear and worry.


    Where is that coming from?


    Why is he running towards her?


    What''s with the urgency?


    The fear?


    And the¡­.


    He managed to reached the confused woman and hugged her tight.


    Ahhhh! He yelped in pain and Jade could hear the pain on his voice. His body twitched as if he was hit by something.


    "M-marcus? W-what are you----"


    "I¡­ I''m sorry, honey¡­ I¡­ I love y---"


    His big body that fell on the ground created a loud thud.


    Jade froze on her spot. What had just happened? She couldn''t move an inch.


    No¡­. no¡­ it can''t be. How can he be shot? No one in this town knew how to hold a gun! As soon as reality dawned at her, Jade knelt on his knees and brought the lifeless man to her ?h?st.


    "No¡­ M-marcus¡­ Honey¡­ wake up¡­ please¡­" Tears started to overshadow her sight. "Honey! Please don''t die on me.


    "Someone bring me my medical kits, faster!" Dr. Kerie shouted as soon as he recovered from his shock.


    The other staffs along with mother Tess brought the crying kids back to their rooms. The sight of a blood everywhere overwhelmed them. The other doctors tended Dr. Kerie in giving Marcus first aid.


    "This is not good. We need to bring him to the city right now. He lost a lot of blood and he needs to be operated as soon as possible!" Dr. Kerie  voiced with urgency.


    "D-dr¡­ I-is he going to die?" Jade''s voice was breaking as she speaks.


    "Of course, he will if we won''t operate on him, now!" The old man instructed his co-doctors.


    "The plane that was supposed to fetch us would be here in two hours, dr." One of his colleagues informed.


    "No, that won''t do. He''ll die before he even reaches the hospital."


    "Please bring him down with you, I''ll try to catch up with the delivery truck. I''m sure they haven''t gone far yet." Jade stood up and run towards the stable where two horses were neighing.


    "Philip, I need you right now!" She immediately rode on his back and motioned the horse to run as fast as he could.


    Dr. Kerie and his colleagues followed while carrying Marcus on a stretcher.


    Jessa was there and saw everything with her own eyes. She clearly heard and saw everything. She saw how worried Jade was for Marcus. The way how she looks at him--- that''s pure love!


    Could it be that----- Jessa glanced at the baby boy in mother Tess'' arms. Could it be that Elijah''s father is that man? She thought.


    Mother Tess saw how engulf Jessa was to the little boy in her arms. That look in her eyes tells her that she''s in deep thought at the moment. She probably heard Jade''s cry earlier. And yes, everybody heard when she called him ''honey''.


    "Should I give light to your muddled mind, darling?" Mother Tess handed Baby Elijah to the young lady.


    "A-ah?" Jessa looked at her as soon as she had the little boy in her arms. "What do you mean?"


    "I know what you''re thinking. It''s about Jade, isn''t it?" She smiled before packing the little child''s things.


    "What are you doing? Why are you packing Eli''s stuffs? Are you going somewhere?" Jessa didn''t know why the old woman took a big bag and took some of Elijah''s stuffs and placed it inside.


    "I''m just preparing for their departure."


    "Departure? Who''s going where?"


    "You saw the scene earlier, right?" The woman glanced at the super confused lady. Jessa nodded in response. "That man is our Jade''s husband, Elijah''s father."


    Jessa couldn''t help but dropped her jaw in surprise. Marcus? Marcus Hanes? The famous and lone heir of the Enchanteur Chemicals in Z city? Lucky for Jade, but how did he end up to the poorest region when her husband is a billionaire?!


    Without a doubt, that probably is the reason why Jade kept her past a secret from them.


    "I know for sure the two will go back to where they really belong." The old woman heaved a heavy sigh. Sadness filled her eyes.


    ******************************


    "Damn it, damn it, damn it!" The big guy made sure not to leave any trace of him on top of the hills before rushing back to Benjamin city.


    He''s doomed now.


    No one messes with a high-ranking bounty hunter like him! How dare them order him to kill an untouchable person!


    Once the word spreads that he harmed that man, it will surely be the end of his career. Not just his career but his life as well, that''s why he needs to clean up his mess and go back to his den as soon as possible.


    He reached the small room apartment that he rented just for the day. It was closed to that mountainside therefore he chose to stay at that apartment room rather than go back to Lafayette hotel.


    "I''ll gonna find you and kill you myself, you bastard!" He continued cursing while packing his things. He was too engrossed with his anger that he didn''t notice his phone rang for how many times now.


    When it''s time for him to leave, he took his phone and was about to call his buddy when he saw the twelve missed calls.


    He raised his brow in question. It''s from an unknown caller. Will he call the number back or what? He was thinking what to do when his phone rang one more time.


    It''s from the same caller.


    "Who is it?" He coldly answered.


    "Who I am is not important. I need a report from your mission. Did you successfully eliminate the woman?" An identified voice spoke from the other line. He couldn''t tell if the caller is a man or woman since the caller is using a voice-changer device to hide its identity.


    "Hey, did you hear me?" The caller''s voice hints annoyance. "Did you finish your job probably?"


    "You¡­ who the hell are you?" Now he''s angry.


    "I told you, who I am is not importa----"


    "It is important to me, you bastard!" The bounty hunter cut off the caller. "I will find you so you better hide carefully. Cause once I find you; I''ll make sure to kill you with my own hands!" He growled.


    The caller on the other line obviously froze from where he or she is. A treat from a bounty hunter is not a joke!


    "You don''t even know who you are messing with, pal.. I am warning you, if words come out about today''s mission, I will surely hunt you for the rest of my life!" He threatened.

 Chapter 168 - CHAPTER 168: BAD OMEN

    "Dammit!" She cursed aloud. Zenia angrily punched her office table.


    After working on some documents at the office, she forwarded all the documents he finished to Sonny. That should conclude her work for the day.


    It''s almost 4pm, that guy should have been finished with his task. Filled with excitement, she rummages her bag and picked up an old phone. It was a phone she doesn''t usually use. She then dialed a number hoping to hear some good news. However, to her disappointment, that guy is not picking up his phone.


    What could have been the problem? Busy probably? She asked herself. After a few more minutes, she dialed the number again. It took her a minute or two before she got someone on the other line.


    "Tell me, did you manage to kill the woman?" She asked again when she didn''t get the right response she''s been waiting. However, instead of giving an answer of yes or no, he dared to threatened her instead.


    "You''re messing with the wrong person, pal." That was the last statement of the bounty hunter before the call got disconnected.


    "How dare you threaten me like that?!" She slammed the table with her palm. It hurts if someone sees it, but to her, the anger within her made her whole body numb.


    "He could have said if he was able to kill her or not! Does that mean he was not able to kill her? Is she still alive? No, that can''t be happening!"


    She''s been anticipating for this day and was planning to celebrate her victory. Her success in driving Rachelle out and the attempt to murder Jade was her road to Marcus'' life but looks like she needs to work harder.


    Luck seems to be on Jade''s side.


    Dammit! She cursed one more time. She can''t help but be angry at Jade. What did Marcus see in her that he remained loyal all this time? Does that woman even deserve Marcus to begin with? Her anger grew even more and a plot to destroy Jade was running in her mind.


    "Barry, where have you been? Do you have to leave without notice at a time like this? Tsk!" She bickered with her own self at the thought of Marcus'' father who went missing for weeks now. She''s been trying to contact him and even asked Sonny for his whereabouts but to no avail.


    "How can you say we''re partners when you''re keeping a lot of things from me, bastard!" She hissed in annoyance.


    Due to her disappointment, Zenia messily stack the documents she''s been working for three whole days, then took her leather bag and head to the pub. She wanted to drown all her anxieties because liquor is her only true friend who can take away all her troubles for at least a night.


    Getting drunk is better than having no sleep at all. She needs to sleep well tonight cause tomorrow would be Marcus'' arrival¡­ Hoping he''ll come back soon. But if he won''t be coming back tomorrow then that is a very bad omen for her.


    MEANWHILE, IN BENJAMIN CITY, someone had been pacing back and forth outside the operating room.


    Dr. Kerie''s and his team tried to comfort Jade but to no avail. She''s been shedding tears silently for almost two hours now cause Marcus hadn''t come out yet from the operating room.


    "Why don''t you head back to Lafayette hotel for now and get a good rest along with the team? I''ll stay here and wait for the result and will let you know as soon as I get information on him." Dr. Kerie suggested. His hand holding her shoulder.


    Jade could feel his sincerity but she wanted to stay. She knew very well that she won''t be able to get a good rest thinking that Marcus''s life is on the line.


    "Dr, thank you for your concern but I''ll stay here. Please go back to the hotel with the others instead. It has been an exhausting week for every one of you and I know you needed rest more than I do." She explains.


    "But miss Jade, you can''t------"


    "Please don''t worry about me and go." She smiled at him. "He is my responsibility now Dr so I hope you can give me this chance to make amends with him."


    "Darling¡­."


    "It''s okay¡­ I''ll be fine." Jade was determined.


    "I''ll stay with you for a few more minutes." The old doctor decided to stay outside the operating room with Jade while his staffs went back to the hotel. Also, it''s a very bad omen to end the medical mission like this but what can be done? No one wanted anything like this to happen.


    The incident was also reported to the authorities therefore they dispatch well-trained men to investigate the matter. They need to work on it since the man who was obviously ?ssassinated is a very important person in the society. They can''t afford to let go of this case whatever happens.


    Many police where dispatch to investigate the mountainside, while Jade and Dr. Kerie stayed outside the operating room waiting patiently for the operation to come to an end.


    "Say Dr., It has already been two hours now but they haven''t finish operating on him yet. Does that mean he''s in critical condition?" Jade mumbled as she glanced at the door to the operating room.


    The old doctor didn''t response right away. Yeah, there''s a big possibility that Marcus'' life is hanging on a very thin thread but he can''t really tell it directly to her. The old man was supposed to say something when Jade interrupted.


    She bitterly smiled. "That''s fine doctor. You don''t have to answer that." That long paused from the old man only means something bad and she is not yet prepared to hear his conclusion. Instead, she closed her eyes and took an amount of air and breathe it out


    "Miracles exists¡­ That''s why God gifted the doctors with skills that could help him work on his miracles." The old man voiced.


    Miracles¡­


    Somehow, Jade''s heart was filled with hope while her mind kept on praying for God''s miracle power to manifest in Marcus'' life.


    "Jade¡­" The old man looked at her intently.


    "Y-yes doctor?"


    "Are you really his wife?" He asked. He heard the woman called Marcus "Honey" at the time when Marcus fell on the ground. And when they arrived at the hospital, everyone heard her say that she was Marcus'' wife with no reservation when the doctor in charged was looking for a family member to give consent before the operation.


    "I¡­" She paused. She can no longer hide the truth. It should not be wrong to claim that she''s indeed the wife since Marcus told her that he did not file the divorce paper.


    "Y-yes¡­ I am." She looked down the floor, ashamed to face the old man''s scrutinizing gaze.


    "What are you ashamed of, young lady?" The old man tapped her shoulder one more time, then smiled. "I believe you."


    "Then I guess I truly need to go back to the hotel now." The old man stood up. Once he wakes up, tell him to call me right away. I have an important thing to discuss to him---business related things."


    "Y-yes doctor, I will." She stood up and bid him goodbye.


    She waited for another thirty minutes before the doctor in charge finally came out.


    "Doctor, how is he?" She immediately asked.


    "He''s out of danger now¡­"


    Jade breathes out a sigh of relief as soon as she heard him.


    "However, I have bad news." The doctor added. "He''s in coma. There''s no information as to how long but don''t worry, I will closely monitor him every day."


    C-coma???? Jade''s mind is in a muddle. What if¡­ what If he''ll never wake up just like the people in the movies she watched before.


    "No, honey¡­ please don''t leave me¡­ Don''t leave us¡­ Your son, your son needs you!"

 Chapter 169 - CHAPTER 169: FINALLY AWAKE

    He finally opened his eyes!


    Too bright! He had a hard time adjusting his vision to the room''s brightness. Where could I be? He thought to himself as he stretches his hand to ??r?ss his forehead.


    White walls, gray curtains, bright lights and an unfamiliar furniture¡­ This is definitely not his room, not even a hotel. Where could he be?


    Its warm too¡­


    He tried to move his heavy body when he suddenly felt a figure beside him. Something is on top of his stomach as well. He creased his brow in confusion before he glanced at his left side.


    A woman? How did he ended up sleeping with a woman? This could not be. Maybe he''s dreaming? Once again, he slightly slapped his forehead. "Ahhh!" He cried. No, his not dreaming.


    His movement seems to awaken the woman beside her cause she slowly raised her head, and with a sleepy eye, she tried to look at the man beside him.


    Their eyes met.


    The woman blinked her eyes not just twice but many times. She wanted to make sure that she''s not seeing things. She stretches her hand and touch the man''s cheek. She could feel his warmth.


    "You¡­" The shocked man started to open his mouth.


    "M-marcus? Y-you''re awake? for real?" Tears started to flow from her eyes. She can''t be dreaming! No, please, let it not be a dream. She smiled with tears in her eyes.


    "Y-you¡­" Marcus couldn''t finish his words because the woman captured his lips. After a few seconds, she embraced the man and whispered lovingly. "I am so glad you finally woke up." Tears continued to flow from her eyes.


    "Wait, I''ll call your doctor." The woman climbed down the bed and rushed outside the room.


    Doctor? The man thought. Then he is at the hospital?


    Few minutes later, the door to his room opened and an old man wearing a white lab gown came in along with three women. They are obviously nurses attending the doctor. Then the same woman who was lying in his bed came in too. She''s too happy to see him awake for who knows why.


    The doctor examined him before asking him a few questions. After examining him, the doctor could say he''s normal. However, his question shocked everyone in the room, including the woman who stole a kiss from him earlier.


    "Who are you? And why the hell did I ended up here in a hospital?"


    Jade couldn''t help but cover her mouth with her hands as an unfamiliar chill course through her spine. No, Marcus cannot remember her? How come?


    "Mr. Hanes, please tell me what you remember as of this very moment." The doctor started to asked a few questions.


    "What I remember? I believe I am working on a few important documents in my company. And at 6pm, I am scheduled to meet my fianc¨¦, Rachelle, at the stardust restaurant. But why the hell am I here? And who is that woman?" His eyes were looking strangely at the shocked woman¡ªJade.


    "Mr. Hanes, can you tell me the date today?" The doctor asked.


    "April 10, 2017." He proudly stated though the doctor''s face could not be painted from who knows what kind of shock he may be in. "I don''t know what happened doctor, maybe I fainted somewhere but I am okay now. I need to get out of here because I need to meet with my fianc¨¦." He was about to wake up but he felt a twinge of pain on his back.


    "Ahhh!" He shouted in pain.


    "Careful!" Jade run towards him and ?ssisted him to lie down. "Your badly hurt. Don''t overexert yourself."


    "Don''t touch me." He pushed the woman away. "I don''t want a stranger touching me." He coldly voiced.


    She felt a pang in her heart.


    "Doctor¡­ what''s happening?" Jade helplessly looked at the doctor who breathe out a heavy sigh.


    The doctor looked at Jade then to the man. "Let''s have you thoroughly check first." He motioned the nurses to prepare the man. Looks like something is wrong with his brain.


    "Wait. Why? I don''t need that. Just get me my phone and I''ll call my secretary to come and pick me. I have my own doctor." The man resisted.


    "Marcus!" Jade yelped. "Stop it! you''re in Benjamin City not in Z city!" Jade couldn''t help but blurted out the truth."


    "Miss Jade----"


    "And today is March 28, 2020 not April 10, 2017. Your brain is three years behind!"


    "What?! You crazy woman, shut up! Get me my phone!" The man is now furious. He glanced at the bedside table and spotted his phone. He struggled to reach his phone and was about to dial Sonny''s number but as soon as he got a glimpse of the time and date on his phone, he froze.


    "What.the.hell." He blurted in shock.


    MEAWHILE, IN Z CITY¡­


    Zenia couldn''t help but be annoyed at Sonny. She can just resign if she wanted to and go to Benjamin city to check on Marcus. However, she also realized that if she does that, she won''t be able to go back being Marcus'' secretary and she will definitely have a hard time seeing him.


    She''s been asking Sonny to check on Marcus. He was supposed to return few days ago but it has been five days now that she hadn''t receive any update from him.


    "Mr. Hanes said he''ll be in Benjamin city for a few days more. So, if I may ask, miss Zenia, please focus on your work because Mr. Hanes can return any day he wants." Sonny voiced in annoyance.


    "But he needs to see a lot of documents and -----"


    "Miss Zenia, what is the sense of hiring so many people to work under you?" Sonny interrupted. "If I may give you an advice, don''t be so overly concern with Mr. Hanes life because you might end up losing your work focus. He has too much of a burden on his shoulders right now and he won''t hesitate to fire people who does not do their ?ssigned job properly." He made sure he conveyed his main point.


    "As for the documents that needs to be signed, I''m sure you are well aware that he gave me the authority to sign it." He faced the woman who seems to be controlling her anger a t the moment. "Or could it be that you do not honor the power vested on me by the CEO?" He looked at her accusingly.


    "Damn you, Sonny! I promise you''ll pay for what you''re doing to me so soon!" Zenia cursed within her as soon as Sonny left.


    .


    His words and his tone of voice whenever he talks to her¡­ why does she feels like Sonny knew something about her?

 Chapter 170 - CHAPTER 170: TOO LATE TO START A NEW

    She cried in frustration.


    Jade decided to go back to his small apartment room for the time being. Good thing Jessa and her mom agreed to bring mother Tess and her child along with little Sam in the city for the time being.


    The other children were left at the mountainside along with the few volunteer staffs who were hired by Dr. Kerie and his team before they left the region. They need to go back to Paris since their medical mission has already ended.


    The children need to stay in the mountainside for the meantime until the new orphanage house will be built. Dr. Kerie and his colleagues sponsored a new building for the children and they decided to have it build in the city of Benjamin. They also hired a few staffs to look and teach the children since Mother Tess is too old to do it all by herself.


    As for Jade, she decided to resign from her job to look after Marcus. If he doesn''t wake up after a month then she will contact Sonny to come and pick him up. But since Marcus has been lying at the hospital for 5 days now then it won''t hurt her to wait for 4 more weeks.


    But to her surprise, Marcus woke up on the 5th day but he does not even remember her!


    The doctor told her that he lost a lot of blood that day and his brain might have been greatly affected by it. He was on deathbed that day and no one knew if he will ever survive. It was merely by miracle that he was saved.


    His brain could only remember things from 2017 so Jade is not a part of his life right now. Selective amnesia as the doctor explained it to her in details and no one knew when he''ll be able to remember everything.


    "Mother¡­" She sobs as she tells what happen to Marcus. "What am I gonna do?" She cried on the old woman''s ??p.


    Little Sam is with Jessa''s mother right now. She''s helping her watch their mini grocery store. As for Eli, he is sleeping soundly in Jessa''s room.


    "Why am I being punished by the heavens, mother? What grave sin did I commit to merit such unfortune?" She keeps on sobbing while Mother Tess ??r?sses her hair gently. She can feel the woman''s anguish.


    Who won''t be in such a pain? The time she finally decided to go back to him was also the time that Marcus have forgotten her. Seems like the heavens doesn''t want them to go back to each other---yet.


    "Even the heavens are against us. Guess I need to¡­.."


    "Honey, I know it''s hard but you need to be patient. Do you want him to be like that forever?" The old woman asked. Jade shook her head in disagreement.


    "Then you need to work hard to make him remember you. I know he loves you so much. Can anyone risk their lives for a mere stranger? That''s love, honey, that''s pure love."


    Jade paused for a few seconds. She''s right. Marcus risked his life for her. She can''t let that effort go in vain.


    "You''re right, mother. I should not give up on him at times like this." She wiped her tears and put powder on her face. "I''ll just wait for Eli to wake up before I go back to the hospital."


    IN THE MEANTIME, Marcus gathered his strength, stood up and went near the window. He pulled the gray curtain to get a glimpse of the outside view. Mist is everywhere¡­ ah, it''s almost morning.


    The unknown place validates the doctor and that woman''s claim. He is indeed in another region. The unfamiliar city gave him a strange feeling. 2020? But his brain is only giving him memories of 2017. What happen to him for the past 3 years? Who is that woman? What is her role in his life?


    She called her honey when he just woke up. She kissed her passionately. He can feel her sincere feelings towards him. Her tears gave him the feeling that she missed him greatly.


    The doctor said that the woman was her acclaimed wife. But he cannot remember her at all. Did the doctor said he risked his life to save that woman as well? Well, that story of selfless love and heroism was the talk of the hospital as per the nurses'' claim.


    Wife? But what happened to him and Rachelle?


    Speaking of Rachelle, where is she? What is she doing right now? Why did they break up and how did she end up marrying that timid woman?


    What the hell happened the past three years?! How hard did he try to rummage his brain for his past memories! Why does he feel like he forgot a very important thing?


    "Ahh!" He couldn''t help but fall on his knees when he felt the stirring pain inside his head.


    "Marcus!" Jade immediately placed the food on the bedside table as soon as she heard the man''s cries. "Don''t force yourself, it''s not good for your body." She embraced the man in pain and gently ??r?sses his hair. When she felt him calm down a little bit, she ?ssisted him back to his bed.


    "I brought you breakfast." She immediately fixed the food before presenting it before him.


    Seeing a detailed diet, Marcus creased his brows and looked at the smiling woman. Is it a coincidence or did she know those dishes were his favorite? Now he''s thinking.


    Looking at his confused reaction, Jade sat on the edge of the bed and picked up the spoon. She then took a half spoonful of rice with curry on it then motioned the man to open his mouth.


    "Don''t insult me. I have hands." Marcus snatches the spoon from her and took the initiative to eat the seemingly delicious breakfast before him. Hmm¡­ He must admit, the woman is a good cook. It''s delicious and the aroma gives him a familiar feeling within him. However, he couldn''t tell what it is.


    "You¡­ who are you, really?" Marcus coldly asked. His cold stare along with his serious voice reminds her of their first months after their wedding.


    "I''m Jade¡­ Jade Arria." She nonchalantly replied.


    Marcus rolled his eyes. Of course, he already heard her name because she introduced herself last night.


    "What I mean is, who are you in my life? What do you do? How did we meet? I don''t believe that I am married to you. How the hell should I fall in love with someone like you?"


    Jade felt a pang in her heart. His tone and his words clearly tell her that she''s back to square one. Back to when Marcus doesn''t love her, even one bit.


    "That¡­ I don''t understand as well as to how we ended up together." She smiled bitterly. "But to tell you the truth, I don''t really know if we are still husband and wife. We were supposed to be divorced but you came to me saying that you did not file our divorce paper."


    "What? You tried to divorce me? You? Not me?" He looked at her suspiciously but Jade laughed at his proud reaction.


    "Yeah, I decided to divorce you. Silly, but it''s the truth."


    She looks innocent¡­ and sincere. Is she saying the truth? "Why?" He has a lot of doubts. "If that''s the truth then why?"


    Jade took the left overs on his plate, gathered it in one plastic, stood up and walk towards the trashcan.


    "Because you don''t love me." She answered. Her back was facing the man.


    There was silence between them for a few seconds.


    "We got married because of your grandmother. But you never loved me. You''ve been planning to divorce me after a year but I can''t wait for a year when I saw how much you loved your ex-fianc¨¦. Yes, I do love you but I don''t want to stand on your way to happiness that''s why I chose to let you go." She explains.


    "Then why the hell am I here?"


    "You were on a business trip when we accidentally saw each other."


    "Then this thing happened to me? I was shot on your behalf? Tsk!" He scoffed.


    His disgusted scoff pained her. As far as Jade remembers, that unfortunate day, before Marcus fell on the ground, he whispered, "I love y¡ª". His brave act gave her the ?ssurance that his love is true. But seems like she''s too late to respond to that love anymore.


    "Then what happened after? What about my Rachelle?"


    "That I don''t know. We''ve been separated for almost a year now. I''ve been living here since then."


    "I need to go back to Z city then." He reached his phone and dialed Sonny''s number.


    Jade bitterly smiles. Looks like the blossoming love ended before it even begun. It''s too late to start anew. She started to fix the lunch box and was about to leave the room.


    "Where do you think your going?" He voiced. Jade turned around and met his cold stare.. "Don''t you dare go anywhere cause you are coming with me."

 Chapter 171 - 171: FINALLY COMING BACK

    "W-what? What did you say?"


    Jade couldn''t believe her ears.


    "Are you deaf? I said you will be coming with me in Z city."


    "B-but why?"


    Marcus raised his brow. "You are not allowed to leave my side until I find out the truth. Your claiming things that seem impossible to me. So, until then, you are not allowed to go anywhere. However¡­."


    Jade felt a little bit of happiness when Marcus decided to bring him back with him. However, the role that Marcus gave her seems to be a bit off.


    "You''ll go with me as my private nurse." Marcus voiced.


    Private nurse? She scratches her head not because it''s itchy but she was thinking of the possible consequences.


    "What? aren''t you satisfied? Don''t worry, I''ll pay you double as well."


    Looks like the situation cannot be altered no matter what she says and do. Once Marcus decided to do something, nothing and no one can ever thwart it. But how about her son? And Mother Tess? And little Sam too?


    "But Marcus, I have---"


    "Call me Mr. Hanes from now on. Your employment starts now." Marcus interrupted.


    Damn this arrogant guy! Jade gritted her teeth. Well, if he wants to be called that then its no problem to her. She''s used to it anyway. However, she needs to talk to him about the other three people that she wants to bring with her.


    "Mr. Hanes, if you are determined to bring me with you, can I tell you one condition?"


    "I see you have the nerve to bargain with me, huh?"


    "I''ll go with you if you agree to my terms." Jade knew how to strike a deal with Marcus since she''s been with him for quite a long time.


    "Name it."


    "I''ll bring three people with me."


    Marcus creased his forehead. Three people? Does she have a family on her own now?


    "Only three people? That''s not a problem. I will ask Sonny to arrange a place for y---"


    "No. You don''t have to do that, Mr. Hanes." She started calling him by his last name. Ah, it brings back memory when she worked under him as his secretary. "I already have a place to stay there. All I need is your permission to have my family come with me to Z city."


    "Tsk! such a small matter." Marcus scoffed. "Why don''t you go back home and prepare your things? Departure would be tonight."


    "T-tonight?" Jade hesitated. If they''ll travel tonight then she doesn''t have much time to bid farewell to the orphan kids as well as with her best friend. "N-not tomorrow?"


    "Miss Arria, I want to remind you that I am a very busy person. Every second counts for a businessman like me."


    "Every second counts? Tsk! Then why didn''t you hesitate to waste your time courting me back then?" She snorted


    "Did you say something?" Marcus voiced.


    "No¡­ nothing. I said I''m taking my leave now. I''ll see you later, S.I.R." She reiterated before leaving the room.


    "What a crude woman you are. How the hell did I ended up marrying you. tsk!" the man mumbled before dialing Sonny''s number one more time.


    "Hello, Mr. Hanes." A middle-aged man answered on the other line.


    "Sonny. I''ll be travelling back to Z city tonight. I need you to book a flight for five people."


    "Five people?" Sonny''s a bit confused.


    "I''ll send the details in a bit." Marcus muttered before disconnecting the call.


    **********************************************


    "Mommy, are we leaving?" Little Sam, the four-year-old girl asked. Although she''s still young but she''s smart. She can read situations even when it is not explained to her yet.


    Jessa and her mother are crying over the fact that Jade, along with the three will be going back to Z city. They are against it especially when they learnt what happened to Marcus. He lost his memory about her, so why should she still go with him?


    Yet, she made up her mind. She''s going and the three will go with her.


    "Yes, sweetheart. We will go to where I lived before. But don''t worry, we will visit the others from time to time." She ??r?sses the child''s head then instructed her to say goodbye to her aunts. Few minutes later, Jessa entered her room.


    "Jade¡­ are you really going?" She is sobbing as she speaks.


    Jade sat on the edge of the bed and motioned her best friend to sit beside her. The sobbing Jessa did so.


    "I''m sorry I kept the truth from you for so long, Jessa." She started. "I thought I can live peacefully here but looks like fate isn''t done playing with my life yet. Don''t worry, I''ll update you from time to time. But if in any case, in the future, you want to visit me there, just let me know so I can tour you around, okay?" She smiled as they hugged each other.


    "I hate you, Jade, I hate you!" Jessa muttered like a child.


    "Still, I love you. Till we meet again."


    Jade took only a few of their clothes. Since she''ll be going back to Z city, that means she can use her savings account to buy them new clothes. She didn''t use it before while she''s in Benjamin City in fear that they''ll be able to locate her whereabouts. When she said ''they'', she was pertaining to her friends, Jasmine and Zion.


    Ah, how she missed them too. Guess she''ll be getting a long scolding once Jasmine learns about her.


    After saying their goodbyes, they took a cab and went directly to the hospital as per Marcus'' direction.


    IN THE AIRPLANE, little Sam and Elijah are sleeping soundly. Jade glanced at the old woman and amazingly, she''s sleeping comfortably as well. It''s as if she''s too acquainted to travelling. Her sitting position while asleep is too flashy and dignified. If only she''s wearing a casual attire, then she might think that the old woman came from an elite family.


    She smiled when a thought crosses her mind. She behaves exactly as chairwoman Suzette, Marcus'' grandmother.


    She heaves a heavy sigh as she took her eyes off the old woman and looked outside the window. She can only see heap of clouds, after a few hours, they will be arriving in Z city. What life possibly awaits her in there? She''s kinda nervous and excited at the same time.


    "God, please be good to me." She muttered a little prayer before she dozed off.


    MEANWHILE, MOTHER TESS felt the little girl''s head falling off so she removed her eye mask and fixed the Sam''s head. She then adjusted the seat so she can sleep a little better.  Baby Elijah seems to have woken up as well so she stood up and took the child from her mother''s ??p. A little movement from baby Elijah can awaken her exhausted mother.


    After securing the baby, Mother Tess fixed her seatbelt while she prepares Elijah''s bottled milk.


    "Your father is bad. He should be here taking good care of you yet he''s at the VIP corner, huh? But don''t worry, I''m sure he will soon regret his treatment once his memories come back." She smiled while she tends the child.


    "Hmm¡­ Z city¡­ I am coming back after all these years. Let''s see how much you truly changed without me." She muttered to herself. "Sister, I am finally coming back.. How have you been?" Her mind suddenly drifted back to 25 years ago.

 Chapter 172 - CHAPTER 172: THE WORST FRIEND EVER

    The plane arrived in Z city at exactly 4 in the morning. Before the plane even landed, Sonny arrived at the airport an hour before their arrival. He was given a shocking heads up that Marcus forgot at least three years of his life and he only remembers until the middle of 2017. That means Sonny will be having a hard time dealing with him as well as a difficult time managing the secret group Marcus created.


    What exactly happened in Benjamin City? Why is he coming back like this? With all the things happening inside their organization, Sonny needs to know what exactly is happening to his boss.


    Sonny glanced at his wristwatch, it''s 15 minutes before 4. He stood up from the single coffee table inside the airport, took the empty paper cup and threw it in the trashcan. Then he fixed his necktie before he walks to the waiting area.


    Sonny made sure to stand at his usual place. That spot is an iconic site for both him and Marcus.


    "Mr. Hanes!" Sonny called out happily as soon as he saw the man walking slowly. His hand is seemingly supporting his ?h?st for who knows why.


    "Sonny¡­" He handed his luggage to him. He looks a bit off, sweat also started to drip from his forehead.


    "Mr. Hanes, are you sick?" Sonny asked out of concern. "Would you like me to take you to the hospital first?"


    "Let''s wait for them first." Marcus tried to stand up straight. He''s not a weak man.


    "Them?" Sonny mumbled. He was supposed to asked a few more question when a familiar voice echoed from behind. Slowly, he turned around and as soon as he spotted the person who called Marcus, he froze instantly.


    "M-miss J-jade? I-is that really you?" He''s too overwhelmed to speak normally at the very moment. He couldn''t imagine that the woman whom they''ve been searching for months came back with Marcus. Yet, at this beautiful occasion, Marcus lost his memories.


    And judging at his facial reaction, he seems to have forgotten about the woman he''s been dying to see.


    "Sonny." Jade smiled as she greets the man. Yeah, she also missed Sonny and she considered him as one of her friends before since he was always there for her especially when she needed her the most. He was kind to her as well even when they first met at her wedding day.


    "Good morning. How have you been?" Jade continued.


    He couldn''t help but dash to her and gave her a hug. He couldn''t believe that Marcus finally found her. Bet Marcus will be over the moon if he is in his right mind.


    "I can''t believe this! It''s really you, madam!" He''s almost near to shedding tears but he controlled himself. "Where have you been?!"


    "It''s a long story. I''ll tell you once -----"


    "Ahem!" Marcus cleared his throat to interrupt the two.


    "You can catch up later as long as you want to. But for now, I believe we need to get some rest."


    "I-I''m sorry, Mr. Hanes. The car is parked at the entrance." Sonny attempted to get Jade''s luggage but she refused.


    "It''s fine." She uttered. "We will take a cab from here."


    Sonny creased his brows. "Cab? Aren''t we going home?"


    "No, not today. I''ll be going back to my old apartment." She explained. Seeing how annoyed Marcus at their conversation, she leans close to Sonny and whispered. "Not now until his memory comes back. I''m sure it won''t take long and he''ll be begging us to come and live with him one of these days." She joked while ??r?ssing baby Elijah''s head.


    Sonny couldn''t help but look at the child in her arms. The way he looked at the child gives Jade the impression that he wanted to know if the baby is what he has been thinking since earlier.


    Jade nodded with a smile to satisfy Sonny''s curiosity.


    "Sonny, let''s go!" Marcus yelled annoyingly.


    "Y-yes sir!" Sonny yelped. "Please take care, Madam. I''ll make sure he will recover as soon as possible." Sonny ?ssured before saying goodbye.


    As soon as Sonny and Marcus left, Mother Tess, along with little Sam came to her.


    "Where''s Mr. Hanes?" Mother Tess innocently asked. Earlier, when they got off the plane, the old woman accompanied Sam to the restroom. It didn''t take them long to come back. However, when she saw Jade talking to Marcus'' ?ssistant, she hid herself from a corner making sure that Sonny wouldn''t see them.


    "They went ahead, mother. Where have you been? I was planning to introduced you two to Sonny." Jade asked.


    "Seems like we lost our way, sorry darling." She lied.


    "Ah, I see. I''m sorry about that." Jade chuckled.


    ****************************


    "You!" Jasmine gritted her teeth in anger upon seeing Jade and her companions. "Who are you? I''m sorry but I don''t know you!" She blurted.


    Jade smiled with guilt. Jasmine is a bad actress because her words doesn''t match her actions. She''s obviously trying to hold her tears, her hands were curled into a fist while she bites her lower lip to suppress the tears trying to get their way out from her eyes. That means she is very eager to embrace her at the moment.


    "Jasmine¡­" She could only utter her name because she was also trying to suppress her tears. "I missed you so much!" She couldn''t hold it in anymore therefore she dashed towards her. However, instead of embracing her, she fell on her knees and cried. "I''m¡­ I''m very sorry!" She cried.


    "Y-you!" Seeing her friend in tears, Jasmine couldn''t help but reached her friend then hugs her tight. They cried together in each other''s embrace. "I hate you! You''re the worst friend ever! Did you know that?" Jasmine was breaking as she speaks.


    "I know and I''m sorry for being the worst friend ever."


    They only stopped when they heard Elijah''s cry. Looks like he woke up due to their loud cries.


    "Wait, is this¡­" Jasmine widened her eyes in disbelief. To be honest, she didn''t notice the baby in the old woman''s arms.


    When the house bell rang, she immediately opened the door at the thought of Zion visiting her this early. But when she saw Jade along with a cute little girl and with an old woman, she froze on her spot for a minute or two.


    Jade smiled and nodded. "Aren''t you going to invite your visitors inside?" Jade chuckled.


    Jasmine decided not to go to work today to accommodate her visitors. So, she called her manager and lied about being sick. After serving a cup of hot milk for the three, she immediately ordered a lot of foods online. Her refrigerator runs out of frozen food the other day and she was too busy to go to the grocery as well. Also, catching up with Jade is the most important thing---for now.


    "Yes, of course! You are always welcome here." Jasmine jumped with joy. Having more people inside the house is much better than being alone. "I always clean your room in hope that one day, you''ll remember your way back home." She jokingly pouted.


    "And don''t worry grandma, I have a room for you as well. I''ll just tidy some of my things there and it''ll be good and cozy once again." She grinned.


    "That''s fine, darling. Sam and I can sleep on the floor here. We''re used to it." The old woman shyly replied.


    "No, grandma, I insist. Besides, my mother and father sometimes visit me here and once they find out that I let a grandma sleep on the floor, they might kick me out of my own house." She chuckled.


    "I''m really very sorry for bothering you, sweetheart."


    "Don''t worry mother, Jasmine is very kind. Much kinder than I." Jade ?ssured.


    Hearing Jade''s remarks, little Sam sighed in relief and that was not hidden to the three ?du?ts.


    "Hey, little kid, wait¡­ What''s the meaning of that sigh? Did you really think I am a heartless momma?" Jasmine made a face while Jade and Mother Tess laughs out loud.


    Looks like the house will become livelier now.. Jasmine thought in her heart.

 Chapter 173 - CHAPTER 173: WHO IS THE FATHER?

    She reported to work at exactly 6 in the evening as per Marcus'' order.


    Since she knew how to get to Marcus'' house, she decided to ride the bus since she decided to go to the bank first and foremost. She needs to check her savings account because they will be needing to secure a big amount in hopes that she can bring those guys to the mall tomorrow.


    "Huh?" She blinked her eyes not just twice but many times. Is she dreaming? How did she accumulate more than a million in her savings account? Seems like someone deposited an amount in her account accidentally. She needs to check her statement real quick.


    Jade went inside the bank and requested a copy of her statement. What kind of discrepancy is this? More than a million? How did it happen?!


    As soon as the teller handed her the copy, she immediately reviewed the deposits. What?! She widened her eyes in disbelief.


    Since she left the city, Enchanteur Chemicals company continued to give her salary. The company did not fail to release her wage per cut off. Surprisingly, it seems like they''ve been giving her double of her pay.


    Who wouldn''t become a millionaire in this case?


    Jade folded the paper and placed it inside her bag. It won''t hurt her if she asks Sonny about it.


    "You''re 5 minutes late." A cold voiced greeted the woman as soon as she entered the house.


    Ah, the ambiance brings a lot of memories. She smiled within her not minding Marcus'' cold treatment.


    Nothing changed, every furniture is on the same place just like before. Only the curtains changed and a few men posted outside the house were added. She never thought that Marcus would ask for security guards knowing that he loves his own freedom.


    "Sorry, I needed to drop by somewhere and I didn''t expect to be caught by the traffic jam." She apologized but her eyes are still roaming around the house. Something seems to be missing inside but she couldn''t figure out what it is.


    Few minutes later, Sonny came into view holding a tray with two cups of tea on it.


    "Thank you." Jade muttered as soon as Sonny placed the other cup before her. Sonny nodded in acknowledgement before sitting opposite her. Marcus was sitting majestically at the middle chair while reading a business magazine.


    "Why don''t we start this small meeting with you Sonny telling me why I went to Benjamin City?" Marcus started. Still, his eyes are on the magazine.


    "Mr. Hanes, you went their to meet Dr. kirei." Then he handed the project proposal for Paris. "You are planning to expand the business therefore you decided to join their 3 days conference few weeks ago." Sonny gave him all the details he wanted to hear.


    "Hmm¡­" Marcus reviewed the documents that Sonny gave him. The project proposal seems great but the question now is, was he successful? "Now the problem is, was I able to secure the project with him?" He creased his brows. He was obviously forcing his head to recall.


    Seeing how he struggles recalling, Jade immediately opened her bag and took out a folder. "I''m not sure but I think this might help you answer your question." She placed the folder on the table. "Dr. Kirei gave this to me before they left Benjamin city. I didn''t have the chance to give it to you given your situation. But I didn''t open it, I ?ssure you that."


    Marcus picked up the folder, opens it then read the content.


    After reading the content, Marcus placed the documents back on the table then glanced at Jade.


    "Now it''s your turn." He voiced as he leaned his head on the headrest.


    "My turn?" Jade didn''t know what he meant.


    "Aha¡­ your turn to tell us why the hell did I ended up getting shot." His voice tells her that he is accusing her of his misfortune while he was in Benjamin city.


    "I¡­" Jade doesn''t know how to start therefore she glanced at Sonny''s direction pitifully as if asking him to save her.


    "Tell us what happened, every detail of it. Don''t leave out anything even the tiniest and useless detail, I want to hear everything."


    "T-that¡­" Jade heaved a heavy sigh. Of course, she needs to filter her story. She can''t let herself be embarrass in front of these two guys.


    Jade started the story when they accidentally met until they came back to Z city. But of course, she did not include those steamy moments they''ve shared including the fact that Marcus did his best to court her back.


    "Don''t you think it''s a bit suspicious that someone is trying to kill you? And don''t you think it''s too ironic that I came rushing to save you?" Marcus questioned his own action.


    "I have one question, though." Sonny interrupted, not minding Marcus'' question.


    Instead of thinking how to answer Marcus'' question, Jade gave her attention to Sonny instead hoping that his question can be easily answered.


    "The child who was with you, is he your own child? Like flesh and blood?"


    Sonny''s question stunned both of Marcus and Jade. Why is he asking? Jade''s heart started to beat wild.


    "Mine." She answered softly.


    "One follow-up question, who is his father? Could it be¡­." Sonny looked at Marcus.


    Jade on the other hand, held her breath. Why the sudden is he asking the obvious? Doesn''t he really know or what? What is his point? Jade couldn''t tell what the man is thinking at the moment.


    Marcus looked at Jade as well. Now he''s curious.


    "What are you trying to point at, Sonny?" Marcus asked.


    "Why don''t we wait for the answer, Mr. Hanes?" Now their attention is fully on her.


    She has already decided to keep the child from him for the meantime until he recovers his lost memories. It will be easier for him to accept the child as his own. But now that Sonny is asking, will it be okay to tell him the truth?


    Now she''s perturb!